GOL.DWIM SMITH
HARRIELTSJVYITH
Dfctoria Ibistor^ of tbe
Counties of lEnglanb
EDITED BY WILLIAM PAGE, F.S.A.
' A HISTORY OF
HAMPSHIRE
AND THE
ISLE OF WIGHT
VOLUME III
r*
*
THE
VICTORIA HISTORY
OF THE COUNTIES
OF ENGLAND
HAMPSHIRE
AND THE
-" ISLE OF WIGHT
LONDON
ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE
AND COMPANY LIMITED
This History is issued to Subscribers only
By Archibald Constable & Company Limited
and printed by Eyre & Spottiswoode
H.M. Printers of London
INSCRIBED
TO THE MEMORY OF
HER LATE MAJESTY
QUEEN VICTORIA
WHO GRACIOUSLY GAVE
THE TITLE TO AND
ACCEPTED THE
DEDICATION OF
THIS HISTORY
THE
ICTORIA HISTORY
OF
HAMPSHIRE
AND THE
ISLE OF WIGHT
EDITED BY WILLIAM PAGE, F.S.A.
VOLUME THREE
LONDON
ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE
AND COMPANY LIMITED
I9O8
'>/)
(,10
v.3
CONTENTS OF VOLUME THREE
PAGE
Dedication ........ v
Contents ............... ix
List of Illustrations and Maps . . . . . . ' xiii
Editorial Note > xvii
Topography .... General descriptions and manorial descents compiled under
the superintendence of the General Editor ; Architectural
descriptions by C. R. PEERS, M.A., F.S.A. ; Heraldic
drawings and blazon by the Rev. E. E. DORLING, M.A. ;
Charities from information supplied by J. W. OWSLEY,
I.S.O., late Official Trustee of Charitable Funds
Selborne Hundred . . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss A. A.
LOCKE, Oxford Honours School of Modern History
Introduction ............. 3
Selborne .............. 4
Empshot? , 17
Faringdon ............. 20
Hawkley 23
Newton Valence ............ 24
EastTisted 30
Bishop's Button Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss F. BROUGH,
M.A. (Lond.)
Introduction .......... 37
Bighton . . . . . . ... . . .38
Bishop's Sutton .......... ..41
Bramdean . .............45
Headley 51
Ropley . . Si-
West Tisted 58
East Meon Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss F. BROUGH, \
M.A. (Lond.)
Introduction ... ......... .63
East Meon . . . . . . ... . . . .64
Froxfield .............. 76
Steep with North and
South Ambersham ............ 77
Finchdean Hundred . . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss F. BROUGH,
M.A. (Lond )
Introduction . . .. . . . . . . . . .82
Blendworth ............. 84
Buriton . . . . . . . . . . . . . .85
Catherington . ... . . . . . . . . .91
Chalton with Idsworth . . . . . . . . . . .102
Clanfield I JO
Petersfield Borough
with Sheet . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1
Havant Parish and Liberty General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss L. J.
REDSTONE . . . . . . . . .122
ix
CONTENTS OF VOLUME THREE
FAGS
Topography (continued}
Bosmere Hundred
General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss L. J.
REDSTONE
Introduction . . .128
Hayling Island, includ-
ing North and South
Hayling . .129
Warblington with Ems-
worth .............. 134
Portsdown Hundred with General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss L. J. RZD-
the Liberties of Ports- STONE, Miss G. A. LAUGHTON, and Miss E. M. HARTLAND
mouth and Alverstoke
Introduction ........ ..... 140
Bedhampton 142
Boarhunt .............. 144
Farlington with Dray-
ton ..... .........148
Portchester . . . . . 151
Southwick . . . . . 161
Wymering with Cos-
ham and Hilsea . . . . . . . . . . . .165
Widley 171
Liberty of Portsmouth
and Portsea Island . . . . . . . . . . . .172
Liberty of Alverstoke
with Gosport ............. 202
Fareham Hundred . . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss A. M.
HENDY
Introduction ............. 209
Fareham . . . . . . . . . . . . . .210
Titchfield Hundred . . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss A. M.
HENDY
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . z'7
Rowner . . . . . . . . . . . . . .218
Titchfield .............. 220
Wickham 233
Hambledon Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss G. A.
LAUGHTON
Introduction ............. 237
Hambledon with Den-
mead, Chidden,
Glidden, and Er-
vill's Exton .238
.Meonstoke Hundred . . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss F. BROUGH,
M.A. (Lond.)
Introduction ............. 245
Corhampton ............. 246
Meonstoke ............. 254
Soberton . . . .. . . . . . . . . .257
Warnford 268
Bishop's Waltham Hundred General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss CICELY
WILMOT, Oxford Honours School of Modern History
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . .274
Bishop's Waltham . . . . . . . . . . . .276
Bursledon ........ ....283
CONTENTS OF VOLUME THREE
PACE
Topography (continued')
Bishop's Waltham Hundred (continued)
Droxford . ............ 284
Durley 288
Exbury with Lepe ............ 290
Fawley .............. 292
St. Mary Extra, other-
wise Weston ............. 297
Upham .............. 299
Fawley Hundred with the General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss G. A.
Liberty of Alresford LAUGHTON and Miss A. A. LOCKE, Oxford Honours School
of Modern History
Introduction ..'.......... 302
Old Alresford 304
Avington .............. 306
Bishopstoke ....... ...... 308
Cheriton with Beau-
worth . . . . . . . . . . . . . .311
Chilcomb . . . . . . . . . . . . . .314
Easton . . . . . . . . . . . . . .317
Exton . . . . . . . . . . . . . -319
Hinton Ampner . . . . . . . . . . . .321
Kilmeston . . . . . . . . . . . .323
Martyr Worthy with
Chilland . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 7 S
Medsted . . . . . . . . . . . . . .327
Morestead . . . . . . . . . . . . .329
Ovington . . . . . . . . . . . . . -331
Owslebury with Bay-
bridge . . . . . . . . . . . . . -332.
Privett 336
Tichborne . . . . . . . . . . . . 336
Twyford . . . -339
West Meon ............. 342
Wield 345
Winnall .............. 348
Liberty of Alresford . By Miss F. BROUGH, M.A. (Lond.) ..... 348
Bermondspit Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss E. G.
BRODIE and Miss A. M. HENDY
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . -355
Dummer with Kempshot . . . . . . . . . . -357
Ellisfield 360
Farleigh Wallop 364
Herriard .............. 366
Nutley 369
Preston Candover . . . . . . . . . . . -371
South Warnborough . . . . . . . . . . . .378
Upton Grey ............. 382
Weston Corbett 386
xi
CONTENTS OF VOLUME THREE
PAGE
Topography (continued}
Micheldever Hundred
General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss L. J.
REDSTONE
Introduction ........... 3^9
Micheldever . . . 39
Northington ............. 394
Popham 397
East Stratton 399
Buddlesgate Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss A. A. LOCKE,
Oxford Honours School of Modern History, and Miss F.
BROUGH, M.A. (Lond.)
Introduction . . . , . . 4 O1
Chilbolton 43
Compton 46
Crawley with Hunton . . . . . . . - . . . . 4 8
Houghton . . . . . . . . .... . 413
Hursley 4'7
Littleton 4 22
Michelmersh ............. 423
Millbrook . 4 2 7
Nursling . . . . . . . . .-.,.. . -433
Otterbourne ............. 440
Sparsholt with Lainston ........... 444
Stoke Charity 447
Weeke or Wyke 45 !
Wonston 453
Mainsbridge Hundred . General descriptions and manorial descents by Miss A. R.
GRUNDY
Introduction ............. 4^ 2
North Baddesley 463
Botley 4 6 5
Chilworth 4 68
Hamble-le-Rice > 4 6 9
Hound with Netley . (Plan of Netley Abbey by HAROLD BRAKSPEAR, F.S.A.) . . 472
North Stoneham 47 8
South Stoneham . . . . . . . . .481
"Borough of Southampton . History of borough by the Rev. J. SILVESTER DAVIES, M. A.,
F.S.A., architectural descriptions by C. R. PEERS, M.A.,
F.S.A., and the Rev. J. SILVESTER DAVIES, M.A., F.S.A.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
The Hampshire Downs. By W.LL.AM HYDE . .... Frontlet
Selborne : The Main Street looking North . . ...
Church : Nave looking East | _ _ _ full-page plate, facing \\
Empshott Church: Nave looking West)
Newton Valence : Pelham .
East Tisted : Rotherfield Park . ...
Bishop's Button Church (plan)
Bramdean : Woodcote House
Headley Mill ' *
Church H
East Meon : The Court House ....
Church (plan) . . 7 2
Western Arch of Central Tower . . . . full-page plate, facing 74
" " 70
Steep : All Saints' Church from the West '*
Buriton : Church and Village Pond .
Chalton : The Red Lion Inn
Clanfield : View in Village ... ....
Petersfield : The Market Place '
Church : The Nave looking East full-page plate, facing
South Hayling Church : South Arcade of Nave j ^ ^ _ _ 13*
from the South-west J
" " m
North Hayling : St. Peter's Church .
Warblington : The ' Castle ' ' 3
View of Emsworth full-page plate, facing
Church (plan)
from the East I39
Boarhunt Church : The Chancel Arch full-page plate, facing 146
(plan) .... H7
Portchester Castle : Outside View in the Eighteenth Century . . full-page plate, facing 152
Inside View in the Eighteenth Century . '54
coloured plan, facing 156
ihe Keep from the South-west . . full-page plate, facing 158
Church (plan) .
Crossing Arches . | full-page plate, facing 160
Southwick Church : The White Tomb)
from the South . . ...
Portsmouth : the Garrison Church from the South- west I ^ ^ ^ full-page plate, facing 164
n Interior of Chancel j
the New Magazine on the Camber, I7i6| ^g
and Gosport, temp. Queen Anne . . J
Plan of the Town made in the reign of Queen Elizabeth . . .facing 186
in 1762 (plan) ... .... .188
xiit
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
Portsmouth: Survey of Portsea Island, 1716 full-fagt plate, facing 192
Parish Church : Interior looking East ]
Interior looking West} " " " ' 9<S
West Arch of South Aisle of Chancel |
One Bay of North Arcade . . j ' " " "
Alverstoke : Common Seal ...... . 203
Fareham : Roche Court ........ 2 I O
Titchfield : Place House (from an Ancient Map) . . 22O
> South Front ...... full-page plate, facing 220
St. Margaret's 22 ,
Place House, the Gateway . . . . . . . . .222
Abbey (plan) f acing 222
House, North Aspect 22 j
Church (plan) . 23O
from the West . .]
The Wriothesley Tomb} ' ' ' full-page plate, facing 230
Hambledon Village . . . . . . . . . . . . . .238
Church : The Nave looking East full-page plate, facing 242
Corhampton : Preshaw House from the North-west . . . . 252
Soberton Church (plan) ............ 2O >
The Tower from the North-west .... full-page plate, facing 266
Warnford : Plan of Ruined Building in Park ......... 2 68
Church: The Tower from the North .... full-page f late, facing 272
Bishop's Waltham : The Palace from the North-west .... 2jB
Easton : The Chestnut Horse Inn . . . . . . . . . . .317
Church : The Tower . . . . . . . . . . . .318
The Chancel Jull-page plate, facing 318
South Doorway of Nave . . . . 318
Kilmeston Manor House : A Gable on the West Front]
Owslebury Church from the South-west . . . j" ' ' " "
Martyr Worthy Church . . . . . . . . . . . . .326
Twyford : Shawford House . . . . .339
West Meon : View in Village ............ 34^
Wield Village . . 345
Church : East End of Nave full-page plate, facing 346
New Alresford . . . ]
The Old Bridge} ' ' ' 35
Dummer Church : Chancel Arch and Canopy]
Herriard House : The West Front . . } ' " " " 3 6
Church : The Chancel Arch and Jervoise Pew before Restoration n 368
Upton Grey : Village Pond ............ 382
Church (plan) 3 8 5
Micheldever Church: The West Tower ...... full-page plate, facing 392
Chilbolton Church : Pulpit and Screen]
Michelmersh : Effigy in Church . } 404
Nursling : Grove Place The South Front . . . . . . . . -437
Fireplace in Dining-room .... full-page plate, facing 438
Otterbourne : Chancel Arch of the Old Church ..... 442
Stoke Charity Church : The Chancel Arch ..... AA%
,, St. Gregory's Mass ..... 450
xiv
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
PACE
Wonston : Old Rectory (plan) 454
Norton Manor House . . -455
North Baddesley Church : Interior looking West j fall-page plate, facing 464
Botley : The Market Place j
Hamble Church from the North . . .... 47
(P^n) ' 47 '
Netley Abbey coloured plan, facing 472
Church : The South Transept . . fall-page plate, facing 474
Entrance to Chapter-house 'I . _ .
Church : East Bay of South Aisle of Presbytery)
Western Bays of South Aisle of Nave) ,
\ > 47
East End of Chapter-house . . . )
South Stoneham : West End Mill .... 4 82
House : The Garden Front | ^ fall-page plate, facing 482
The Salmon Pool . . J
Southampton :' Henry VIII's Palace ' . . 49'
Plan showing the Walls, Castle, etc. . . , 493
Town Walls on the Western Shore | _ fall-page plate, facing 496
Vaulted Room in Simnel Street .)
Town Walls, Western Shore 497
The Wool House . . 5 O1
God's House Tower .502
God's House Tower and the Spur Work . . . fall-page plate, facing 502
LIST OF MAPS
Index Map to the Hundred of Selborne
Bishop's Sutton 3 6
EastMeon 63
Finchdean 82
Liberty of Havant 122
Hundred of Bosmere . . . . . . .128
Portsdown with the Liberties of Portsmouth and Alverstoke . 1 40
Fareham . . 209
Titchfield 217
Hambledon 237
Meonstoke 245
Bishop's Waltham 274
Fawley and the Liberty of Alresford 303
Bermondspit 355
Micheldever . 3&9
Buddlesgate . . ^ . 4 2
Mainsbridge 4 6z
., Town and County of Southampton ...... 49
r
XV
EDITORIAL NOTE
THE Editor wishes to express his thanks to all those who have assisted in
the work of compiling the histories of the parishes dealt with in this
volume, but particularly to the Earl of Northbrook, the Earl of Selborne,
G.C.M.G., the Lord Hylton, the Lord Basing, the Lord Swaythling, the
Lady Mary Shelley, the Lady Laura Ridding, Count Beaumont-Gurowski,
Rev. H. Peto Betts, M.A., Rev. R. F. Bigg-Wither, M.A., Rev. Canon
Braithwai.te, M.A., Rev. E. Kenworthy Browne, M.A., Rev. F. J.
Causton, M.A., Rev. J. W. S. Danbury, B.A., Rev. E. D. Heathcote,
M.A., Rev. J. Jenkyns, M.A., Rev. W. H. Laverty, M.A., Rev.
Campbell Lock, M.A., Rev. T. H. Masters, M.A., Rev. G. W. Minns,
LL.B., F.S.A., Rev. Botry Pigott, Rev. Sumncr Wilson, M.A., Mr.
Arthur Arnold, Mrs. Pleydell Bouverie-Campbell-Wyndham, Mr. J.
Ulick Burke, B.A., J.P., Mr. Tankerville Chamberlayne, B.A., Capt.
Edw. Chawner, Mr. Spencer Clarke, Mr. W. Dale, F.S.A., F.G.S.,
Mr. William Deverell, M.A., D.L., J.P., Mr. H. J. Dutton, J.P.,
Mr. Edward Eames, Mr. Alfred T. Everitt, Mr. A. E. W. Fleming,
Mr. Edgar Goble, Mr. C. R. Gunner, Mr. Charles Holme, F.L.S.,
Mr. F. H. T. Jervoise, F.S.A., Mr. Montagu G. Knight, D.L.,
Miss Lempriere, Mr. R. M. Lucas, Mr. A. R. Maiden, M.A., F.S.A.,
Mr. Michael C. M'Creagh-Thornhill, Mr. H. B. Middleton, Col.
Mildmay, Mrs. Barker Mill, Mr. H. Stuart Moore, F.S.A., Mr. N. C.
H. Nisbett, A.R.I.B.A., Mr. George Parker, Mr. S. E. Fitter, Mr.
H. F. Rawstorne, Mr. W. H. Saunders, Mr. A. E. Scott, J.P., Mr. John
Silvester, Mrs. Vinn, Mr. J. C. Warner, Mrs. Harrison Wayne, and Mr.
A. Ingham Whitaker, J.P., who, by the loan of manuscripts, supplying
information, and otherwise have much lightened the work of the
contributors.
The Editor is also indebted to the late Earl of Northbrook, the
Rev. G. W. Minns, Mr. F. H. T. Jervoise, Mr. W. H. Barrell, and
the Society of Antiquaries for illustrations.
Some discrepancies may occasionally be noticed between the amount
of arable, pasture and woodland in each parish, which has been kindly
supplied by the Board of Agriculture, and the total area of each parish
taken from the Ordnance Survey maps. The former statistics are given
as near as they can be obtained, but occasionally where holdings are in
two parishes the owner has inadvertently returned the whole area of his
holding under the parish in which he resides.
XVll
A HISTORY OF
HAMPSHIRE
AND THE
ISLE OF WIGHT
\
TOPOGRAPHY
THE HUNDRED OF SELBORNE
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
SELBORNE FARINGDON NEWTON VALENCE
EMPSHOTT HAWKLEY EAST TISTED
This list represents the extent of the hundred of Selborne at the time
of the Population Abstract of 1831, and is identical with the hundred of the
present day.
The hundreds of Alton and Selborne were both included in the hundred
of Neatham at the time of the Domesday Survey, 1 and although no definite
date can be given for the division it must have come before 1217, since Alton
hundred was in existence at that date,* but whether the part that became
Selborne hundred was immediately called Selborne or retained for a time the
name of Neatham is unknown. The earliest mention of the hundred is in a
hundred roll of 1275. In this it was stated that the hundred belonged to
the king, who received from it one mark annually. The inquisition then
taken showed that suit had been withdrawn from the hundred court by the
prior of Selborne for the manor of Selborne, by William de Valence for
the manors of Newton Valence and Empshott, by the bishop of Exeter for the
manor of Faringdon, and by the master of the Templars for the manor of
Sotherington. 3
The divisions of the hundred seem to have changed very little from the
fourteenth century onwards.* According to a map of 1788, on the west, the
north-west part of the parish of Newton Valence and the west part of East
Tisted, including Rotherfield Park, and on the east Oakhanger, Oakwood,
Blackmoor, and Woolmer, are included in Alton hundred. 6 In another map
of about the same date Faringdon was excluded from Selborne and included
in Alton hundred. 6 This is however due to inaccuracy rather than to a change
in the divisions.
1 V. C.H. Hants, i, Dom. Surv. ' Cal. Pat. 1216-25, p. 41 ; V.C.H. Hants, ii, 471.
* Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224. ' Feud. Aids, ii, 315.
5 Map in possession of Miss Lempriere of Pelham.
6 Map in possession of Mr. A. M. Downie of Alton.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
SELBORNE
Salesbourne (xi cent.). Saleburne, Salebourne
(xiii cent, et seq.).
The parish of Selborne, including the ecclesiastical
parish of Blackmoor, formed in 1 867, and the hamlet
of Oakhanger, lies on the extreme north-cast of the
county almost midway between the towns of Alton
and Petersfield. It covers about 7,9 1 5 acres, 7 of which
105 are land covered by water. 8 From west to east
the soils are of chalk, upper greensand, gault, and lower
greensand formation. The Selborne hops are grown
on the upper greensand and gault, chiefly in the west
and south-west of the parish, and also at Temple, on
the edge of the lower greensand, where the soil is a
wet, sandy loam ' remarkable for trees, but infamous for
roads.' These hop-fields and hop-kilns, or 'oast-
houses,' are characteristic features of the parish. Sel-
borne Hill, west of the village, is on the ' two incon-
gruous soils ' blue clay and sand, called locally ' black
malm,' which respectively mark gault and upper
greensand formation. Between the chalk and the clay
there is a layer of white stone very like chalk in ap-
pearance, but unlike it in properties, since it can endure
intense heat, and is therefore used for hearth-stones
seem to
descent.
SELBORNF, THE MAIN STRIET, LOOKING NORTH
and the lining of lime kilns.* The northern and
eastern parts of the parish are wholly on soil of lower
greensand, and beyond Temple the new formation is
marked by a distinctly different vegetation a change
from hop-fields, beech trees and nut trees to furze,
pine trees and heather. Thence the unfertile red-
sand of the lower greensand continues on to Woolmer
Forest, mingling here and there with the blue shelly
clay which is also characteristic of this formation.
Altogether there are only 1,485^ acres of arable land
in the parish as compared with 2,o88 acres of
pasture land and 2,646^ acres of woodland. 10
The village of Selborne is on the west of the
parish on high ground of an average of 400 ft. above
the sea level, although the greater height of the
Hanger and Noar Hill gives the impression that the
village is in a secluded dell. As the road from Alton
branches towards Selborne these two thickly wooded,
long, sloping hills stand up in the distance the one
behind the other. Approaching nearer the hills
grow higher as the road makes a sharp
Then before any glimpse of the village can
be seen the road makes a sudden bend to the left, and
rising abruptly to the middle of the village be-
comes the main street. On the left is the ' Plestor,'
dating its name and existence back to 1271, when
Adam Gurdon granted it to the prior and convent
for a market-place. It is a green sloping oblong, one
end formed by the high road and the other by the
churchyard. In the centre stands a sycamore tree
encircled by an old wooden seat ; up in the left-hand
corner is the little wicket-gate leading into the church-
yard, and lower on the same side is the vicarage gate,
while along the right-hand side stands a row of deep-
roofed eighteenth-century cottages. At the end of
this row, facing the village street, is Plestor House, lately
repaired in the old style, and beyond it the quaint
butcher's shop with its row of gnarled lime trees. On
the other side of the street is The Wakes,' the once
unobtrusive house, now greatly modernized and ex-
tended by the present owner, Mr. Andrew Pears, J.P.,
where Gilbert White wrote his Natural History of
Selborne, in the little room about 5 ft. square leading
out of his bedroom. The back
of the house opens on an exten-
sive lawn and well-wooded gar-
den sloping up to the park and
the Hanger, which, though teem-
ing with animal and bird life and
the drone of insects, has that
peculiar peacefulness that seems
to belong only to a beechwood.
This same peacefulness seems to
pervade the village street with
its quaint thatched and timbered
cottages nestling down at the foot
of the Hanger. But here and
there towards the upper or south
end of the street, where the road
rises and the Hanger becomes
lower, brick or tiled cottages,
and even suburban-like villas,
give a touch of unrestful modernity. Then on the
right-hand side stands a tiny Congregational chapel
built of the local white stone. Just below this a
turn to the right leads down to Well Head, where
a spring rises from under Noar Hill. This spring,
which has never been known to fail, was diverted
by public subscription in memory of Gilbert White,
in 1894, to form a water-supply for the village.
The overflow discharges from a conventional lion-head
fountain into an open trough, and then running
underground for a few yards reappears and runs north-
eastward through a narrow and extremely picturesque
valley, with wooded slopes on either side, towards
Oakhanger, where it becomes known as the Oak-
hanger stream. It then passes through the hamlet
of Oakhanger, skirting the eastern side of Shortheath
Common towards Kingsley. Another stream rises in
the north-west of the parish and runs north-west-
wards, only appearing occasionally until it reaches
Hartley Mauditt.
7 Ord. Surv. 1897,
8 Pop. Ret. 1900.
Gilbert White, Nat. Hut. Selkornt.
10 Statistic from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
Close by the Selborne Arms a path leads through
the Punfle, a triangular field let out in allotments, to
the foot of the Hanger. Here a path to the left
tailed 'the Bostal' leads up through the wood to
Selborne Hill and Common. As the path mounts
higher and higher glimpses of the village and church
are seen through the trees, and finally, at the point
where the Bostal merges into the high wood, a full
view of the village is seen through a cutting in the
trees in a triangular frame of foliage. Besides the
Bostal there is another pathway up the hill leading
straight up from the Punfle through a cutting in the
trees. This is the Zigzag, its name, so familiar to the
general reader through Gilbert White, suggesting its
formation. At the top of the Zigzag is a big round
boulder known as the ' Wishing Stone.' Here at the
top of the hill the wood changes its character and
becomes a stretch of wild undergrowth, untrodden
brambles, and avenues of tall bracken, with here and
there grassy glades and yellow patches of rock roses
in the early summer, or later in the season groups of
foxgloves and briar roses and trails of honeysuckle.
The pathways through the wood are many and
bewildering, but one well-trodden way leads in
almost a straight line through the wood to Selborne
Common and across the common to the parish of
Newton Valence, which lies south-east of Selborne.
On the other side of Selborne village a steep lane
called Hucker's Lane goes to Hucker's Cottages.
Opposite is a stile leading across a meadow to a slop-
ing and wooded hill and grassy valley known as the
Short Lythe, and on again to a longer hill and
valley known as the Long Lythe.
Norton Farm is almost directly north of Selborne
on the right-hand side of the road from Alton at
a corner where the road branches to the right to
Faringdon. Further north-east of Norton are Lower
and Upper Wick Hill Farms and Priory Farm on the
site of Selborne Priory. Remains of the monastic
house have been found here, and several stone coffins
which have now been removed to Selborne church.
Further north and east of the parish is the hamlet
of Oakhanger, including Oakhanger Farm and Chapel
Farm. The houses of Oakhanger lie scattered for the
most part over the sandy and barren common, though
some are grouped along the road, which serves as a
kind of village street. There is a small chapel of ease
attached to Blackmoor church and a Congregational
chapel.
Directly east of Selborne and south of Oakhanger
are Sotherington Farm, backed by Fox Crag Meadow,
and Upper Temple Farm. The latter is on the site
of the manor of Temple Sotherington and commands
a very beautiful view over Blackmoor to Weaver's
Hill and Holywater Clump," while beyond in the far
distance is Hindhead, and to the left Crooksbury
Hill. Temple Hanger and Plainbairn Copse are in
the foreground to the north and west, and farther
north are Shrub Copse and Ironpaddock Copse. To
the south on high ground almost parallel with
Temple is Bradshott Hall, owned by Lieut.-Colonel
Thurlow, on the site of the original Bradshott Farm,
dating at least in name back to the thirteenth century."
The house is modern and without special interest,
except that it commands a splendid view. Looking
directly north-east, Bradshott park and woods are
in the immediate foreground, with Temple Hanger
on the left and Blackmoor on the right, while be-
yond is Kingsley, and beyond Kingsley in the blue
distance Farnham and the Surrey Hills.
Beyond Blackmoor, which lies due east of Temple
and south-west of Oakhanger, the whole parish is one
long stretch of forest, since the three-fifths of Woolmer
Forest that are in Selborne cover a tract of land
about 7 miles in length by ^\ in breadth. There
are three large ponds on the edge of the forest two
in Oakhanger, Oakhanger and Rookery, and one
called Bin's or Bean's Pond, which is frequented by
wild duck, teal, snipe, and other water fowl. Within
the forest are the three ponds of Woolmer, Hogmoor,
and Cranmer. The first is very shallow and generally
fordable, varying in winter and summer from a broad
sheet of water covering about 66 acres to a bed of
sand almost entirely dry.
The manor of SELBORNE was the
M4NOR ancient demesne of the crown, and,
according to the Domesday Survey,
Queen Edith held it in the time of Edward the
Confessor, and ' it never paid geld.' Then it was worth
1 2j. 6J., but by the time of the survey only 8/. 4</.
Half a hide of the manor, with the church, had been
given by the king to Radfred the priest. 13 There is
no evidence to show when the lands in Selborne,
which afterwards became the manor of the prior and
convent of Selborne, were granted to the family of
de Lucy, but a patent of 1229 confirmed these lands
to Stephen de Lucy for his life for an annual rent of
4 yearly." In 1233 the land which Stephen de
Lucy had held was granted by royal charter to
Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, for the
foundation of Selborne Priory." In February of 1 234
the king granted freedom from tallage ' on the land
in the manor of Selborne which the king gave to
Peter bishop of Winchester ' to the prior and monks
of Selborne." In April of the same year he granted
them further extensive rights and privileges, freedom
from view of frankpledge and from any interference
of the sheriff, while their lands which lay within the
king's forest were to be free from view of regard."
The manor of Selborne remained in the possession of
the prior and convent until the end of the fifteenth
century, when the financial state of the priory was
proved to be hopeless. Its possessions were then
annexed by Bishop Waynflete in 1484 to his new
foundation of Magdalen College, Oxford, 18 and belong
to the^college at the present time.
Priory Farm of modern days is on a site to the
south of that of the priory buildings. The last
mention of these buildings is in a rent roll of 1463,
when, among the expenses of the convent, come
repairs of the priory house, including 4,000 tiles
for the roof of the ' frayter,' the stables, and the
11 Here a hermit is supposed to have
lived, but nothing remains to prove the
legend.
18 In 1250 Roger de Charlecote granted
his messuage, mill, and 35 acres of land
in ' Bradechete ' to the prior and convent
of Selborne. Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec.
Soc.), i, 35. At a later date he confirmed
his grant ' with a certain addition on the
east side of his house between his old and
new ditch,' and added also the land he had
in ' Bradcsate ' ' by the gift of Laurence
de Hayes of the tenure of Blakemer."
(Ibid, i, 44-)
18 V.C.H. Hants, ii, 45 1 a.
14 Cal. Pat. 1225-32, p. 235.
15 The charter runs thus: 'totamterram
cum pertinentiis in manerio de Seleburne
quam magister Stephanus de Lucy ali-
quando tenuit de concessione nostra.'
16 Close, 1 8 Hen. Ill, m. 29.
V Exch. Trans, of Chart. No. 2.
18 Stlborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
119-35 ; V.C.H. Hants, ii, 179.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
MAGDALEN COLLEGE,
OXFORD. Loxengy er-
mine and table a chief
sable with threi garden
lilies therein.
' dcy-house.' 19 At the time of the impropriation to
Magdalen the house was probably much out of repair,
and disuse brought prompt decay, since the college
seems to have made no use of any part of it except
the chantry chapel and two
rooms for the chantry priest,
who was to reside at the priory
and continue the masses for the
benefactors of the priory, * not
absenting himself for more than
two months in a year and then
finding a substitute. He was
to have a stipend of S and the
two chambers on the north side
of the chapel, with a kitchen
and a stable for three horses,
and the orchard.* 1 In 1534
this office was granted to Nicho-
las LangrishorLangerige to hold
for forty years." The said stipend was appointed for
his salary not only for service at the chapel but also
as superintendent of the woods and copses of Magdalen
College in the parish. 1 "
Meanwhile apparently the priory lands had been
leased at some time in the reign of Henry VII to
Henry Newlyn," who built a farmhouse and two
barns on the south side of the priory, almost certainly
out of some of the materials from the ruined house.
A later lease for twenty years at an annual value of
6, K made in 1526 to John Sharp, mentions this
house and barns and also a stable and a dovecote, which
may have been that of the prior and convent.* 6
The ravages of time, weather, and man have swept
away every trace of the original building except
one bit of wall hardly ten feet long, probably part
of an outhouse. Part of the south side of the
church was uncovered some years since, and a
careful excavation of the site would probably reveal
much of the original arrangements of the buildings.
A few pieces of thirteenth-century detail lie on
the site."
Grange Farm at the corner of Gracious Street
stands on the original site of Selborne Grange. In
1535 the farm of ' one tenement called Selborne
Grange,' which had belonged to the Priory and Con-
vent of Selborne, together with the rents from various
tenancies belonging to the same, was entered at
15 4_r. 88 The old grange existed until about the end
of the seventeenth century, when it was replaced by
the modern farm buildings. It was the manor-house
of the convent possessions in Selborne, and at the
present day the court-baron and court -leet are held
by Magdalen College twice yearly in the wheat barn
belonging to Grange Farm. A luncheon and dinner
are given at the farm, and the usual presentments
made as to trespass and surrender of estates are
recorded."
The prior and convent had a corn-mill at the
priory to which they had the right of multure.
Repairs for this mill were entered in the rent-roll of
I463, 30 and in 1535 the farm of the mill was entered
at l 3 s - 4^- 31 The mill was in use during the
seventeenth century, and in 1640 was leased with the
other mills that had belonged to the prior and
convent to John Hook. 3 ' The ruins of the mill
house were standing within Gilbert White's memory,
and when he wrote, the pond, the dam, and
the miller's house also remained, 83 and at the present
day remains of the sluices and ponds are still to be
seen.
A mill also existed at Dorton, south of the priory,
before 1233, in which year James de Norton made a
grant of his water-course ' going down from his mill
of Durton to the wood of Wm. Mauduit,' to Peter
des Roches for the house of Austin Canons that
he was about to found. 34 He also granted them a
croft and several meadows, ' with power to make pools,
erect mills, and do as they please on condition that
the " refollum " of the water should not come from
four perches to the mill of Durthone.' **
Besides the right of multure the prior and
convent had all ordinary manorial rights, and rights
of 'thurset* and 'pillory' and the more exceptional
right of gallows. The gallows of the prior and
convent were undoubtedly on the still unploughed
field called Kite's Hill on the south side of the King's
Field. The hill which this field tops still goes by the
name of Galley Hill, and the road over it is called
Galley Hill Lane. The prior and convent had a
weekly market on Tuesdays at their manor by grant
of Henry III, 36 who also gave them a yearly fair for
three days on the vigil, the day, and the morrow of
the Assumption of the B. V. Mary (14, 15 and 1 6
August). 37
Apart from the manor of the prior and convent,
Adam, the grandfather of the famous Adam Gurdon, 38
held lands in Selborne in chief as early as I2o6, 39
but these are generally distinguished only as 'lands
in Selborne ' and were probably merged in the
manor of East Tisted in the fourteenth century. 40
After the death of Adam Gurdon the elder, before
1 2 August, 1 2 3 1 , his lands, while his heir was a minor,
were granted to Ralph Marshall under burden of
maintaining Ameria widow of Adam and her children.
19 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
116.
20 Chant. Cert. 52, No. 17.
21 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
148.
22 Ibid. The chantry certificate says
for twenty-six years.
28 Chant. Cert. 52, No. 17. Selborne
Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i, 150.
24 Gilbert White, Antij. of Selborne,
Letter xxv.
25 This tallies with the Valor. Eccl.
(Rec. Com.), ii, 284.
26 Gilbert White, Antiy. of Selborne,
Letter xxv.
2 ? In the hedges of the lane leading from
Selborne to Priory are blocks of chalk-
stone which have evidently come from a
building, presumably from the priory. In
Gilbert White's time, when some labour-
ers were digging at the foundations, they
discovered what is termed 'a large Doric
capital ' and the base of a pillar on the
traditional site of the south transept of
the priory church, and at another time on
the traditional site of the kitchen a thick
stone vase, which may have been a stand-
ard measure for dry grain between the
monastery and its tenants. Gilbert White,
Antiq. of Selborne, Letter xxvi.
28 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 284.
29 Information from Mr. A. M. Downie,
steward of the manor.
80 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
116.
81 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 284.
82 Gilbert White, Antiq. of Selborne,
Letter xxv, footnote.
88 Ibid. The house was inhabited as
late as 1717, when there is an entry on
the parish register of the baptism of John
son of Philip Walton, of Priory Hill.
84 Selborne Cnart.(Hanti Rec. Soc.), i, 6.
Ibid, ii, 64.
86 Ibid, i, 64.
8 ? Chart. R. 54 Hen. Ill ; see Geneal.
(New Ser.), iv, 4.
"8 See V.C.H. Hants, ii, 473.
" King John granted the first Adam
12 librates in/Tisted and Selborne by ser-
jeanty ; Pipe R. I o John ; Ttsta de NeviII
(Rec. Com.), 2320, 236*; Geneal. (New
Ser.), iv, z.
40 They were probably the ' i oo acres
of land and a rent in Selborne ' granted
with the manor of Tisted to James de
Norton by Joan daughter of the third
Adam, and her husband, Robert Achard,
in 1308. Sec account of East Tisted
Manor.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
Within two years they were granted in dower to
Ameria. 41 During her tenure she made several gifts
of privileges and lands within those she held in
Selborne to the prior and convent. In 1234 she
released to them right in haybote and housebote and
common in their wood at Selborne and ' in the
common pasture of Durtone," saving to all her men
of Selborne common with all their animals in the
said pasture as in times past.' 43 Adam Gurdon her
son, who was of age and in possession of his lands by
1253," also held lands in Selborne of the prior and
convent by grant of Thomas Makerel, made probably
soon after 1253 to Adam and Constance his wife, for
the annual rent of a pair of white gloves of the value
of \d.^ These lands were those comprised in
the manor of SELBORNE M4KEREL, afterwards
known as GURDON. 46 Walter son of Thomas
Makerel confirmed the same to Adam and Con-
stance probably about I26o. 47 In April, 1262, Adam
de Gurdon granted to the prior and convent right of
housebote and haybote in ' the wood of Norchere,
saving to the said Adam and his wife Constance and
their heirs and to the men of Selborne whom they
have by the gift of Thomas Makerel that their pigs
shall be free from pannage in the said wood of Nor-
chore so many as pertain to the tenement of la Forde
in Selborne.' 48 In return the prior and convent
granted that Adam and Constance should hold of
them all the land and tenement that they had in
Selborne by gift of Thomas Makerel. In the June
of the same year licence was given to Adam de
Gurdon to build a domestic chapel in their court of
Selborne ' quae fuit quondam Thomae Makerel.' 4>
The next mention of the manor of Selborne Makerel
comes in an inquisition ad quod damnum of I 307, when
Joan the daughter of Adam de Gurdon was licensed
to transfer the manor of East Tisted with loo acres
and a rent in Selborne to James de Norton, and was
said to still hold the manor of Selborne Makerel, a
manor worth 10, for life, of the prior and convent
of Selborne. 60
From this time the history of the manor apparently
ceases. Whether, as Gilbert White supposes, Joan
granted it to the Knights Templars, or whether after
her death it merged in the manor proper of Sel-
borne, must remain uncertain. (See under Temple.)
In 1271 Adam de Gurdon granted a place in Sel-
borne called ' La Pleystowe ' (the modern Plestor) to
the prior and convent to hold there their market which
they had by the gift of King Henry and to build
houses and shops upon it, saving reasonable way for
him and his heirs to a tenement and some crofts at
the upper end of the Plestor near the churchyard. 51
Further, he granted that the prior and convent should
peaceably hold the houses and curtilages which they
had erected on their land in Selborne in which Adam
had a right of common for himself and men, and
made it lawful henceforth for the prior and convent
or himself to build on their respective lands in Selborne
which touched on the king's highway.' 3
The manor of TEMPLE SOTHERINGTON
oiSOUTHINGTON (Sudynton, Sydyngton,xiii cent.)
is more generally known in later days as the manor of
Temple, including the farm of Sotherington.
The Knights Templars had a preceptory at Sother-
ington and held the manor of Sotherington as early as
1240." About 1250 Robert de Sanford, master of
the order in England, granted all the tenements,
lands, and meadows which the Templars had in Sel-
borne by the gift of Almeric de Sacy" to the prior and
convent of Selborne for 200 ' to buy other lands in
aid of the Holy Land." About ten years later he
granted I o/. ' from the chamber at the Templars' house
of Sudington ' to the prior and convent in lieu of lOi.
worth of annual rent in lands and rents promised to
the convent and to be settled on them as soon as
possible, with power of distraint in case of failure, to
be levied ' on the chattels found on the land which
was Roger de Cherlecote's in Bradesate (Bradshott),
which is in the hands of the Templars.' M About the
same date also the Templars granted the prior and
convent 'a sufficient way for
leading cars and carts and driv-
ing cattle along the road which
leads from Sotherington to
Blackmoor." 6 In 1275 the
Master of the Templars was
said to have withdrawn the
suit owed to the hundred court
of Selborne for the manor of
Sotherington for the past thirty
years, though by what warrant
the jurors did not know. Also
he had encroached on the king's
land in the forest of Woolmer
to the injury of the king, and again they knew not by
what warrant. 67 One small farmhouse is the only
building that preserves the name of Sotherington at
the present day.
According to Gilbert White the lands which Adam
Gurdon held in Selborne by gift of Thomas Makerel
were the lands surrounding and including the modern
Temple Farm, while the Templars at a contemporary
date held Sotherington. Then by a supposed grant
by Joan, the heiress of Adam Gurdon the younger,
Temple, not then known by that name, was united
with Sotherington in the hands of the Templars. The
tradition that Adam Gurdon lived at Temple has
become firmly rooted, though as far as documentary
evidence goes there is nothing to prove that his lands
in Selborne were identical with Temple, and the few
years that the Templars could have held it between
the traditional grant after Adam's death in 1304 or
1305 and the suppression of their order in 1312
V
THI KNIGHTS TEMP-
LARS. Argent a crotl
gules and a chief table.
41 See account of East Tisted Manor.
42 The mo.lern Dorton Woods, which lie
between Selborne and the priory.
48 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
1 6.
44 By an inquisition *ad quod damnum '
made in that year he was allowed to hold
his lands in Tisted and Selborne as half a
knight's fee instead of by serjeanty. Inq.
p.m. 38 Hen. Ill, No. 18.
44 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
52. Although here dated as c. 1260-70
it seems more likely to be previous to the
confirmation made by Walter, and dated
1250-60, p. 41.
46 Ibid. 91. Here the court of ' Gordon'
is evidently identical with the court of
Selborne Mackerel.
r > Ibid. 41. 4 Ibid. 55. Ibid. 56.
60 Inq. a. q. d. i Edw. II, No. 70.
61 Selborne Chart, i, 64. This tenement,
according to Gilbert White, was the
' manorial house of the street manor.' By
the eighteenth century it was only a poor
7
cottage known by the name of Elliot's.
White, Antiq, of Selborne, Letter x.
M Selborne Chart, i, 64.
68 Cat. Chart. R. 1226-57, P- 251.
64 In the reign of Hen. Ill this Al-
meric held 601. rent in Selborne with
his manor of Barton, by gift of King
John. Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 235*,
236*.
55 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
49. * Ibid.
" Kit. HunJ. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
makes it seem unlikely that their name would have
clung to the manor for centuries after. Having iden-
tified Adam Gurdon's lands with Temple, however,
Gilbert White goes on to assume that the oratory
built by Adam Gurdon by licence of the prior and
convent ' in curia sua de Selburne ' was at Temple.
However, a charter of 1240 granting to the Templars
six acres of land lying 'between their manor of Sudin-
ton and the king's manor of Blakemore,' and found
to belong to ' Blakemere,' M would seem to imply that
Sotherington manor included the modern Temple,
since Temple lies locally between Sotherington Farm
and Blackmoor. Then when the manor in the four-
teenth century began to be called the manor of Temple
Sotherington, the manor-house, the Templars' pre-
ceptory, was called Temple, while the manor farm
kept the old name of Sotherington. But this must
for the present remain conjecture.
In 1 3 1 7 the manor, by this time at any rate includ-
ing Temple, but still called the
manor of Sotherington, was in
the hands of the earl of Here-
ford," but in the next year
Pope John issued a bull order-
ing the holders of the goods of
the Templars in England to
give them over to the Knights
Hospitallers of St. John of
Jerusalem, 60 and the manor
evidently passed to the Hos-
pitallers. By 1408 Thomas
West was lord of the manor,
which was held of him, as of his
manor of Newton Valence, by the heirs of Nicholas
Berenger. 61 Probably the Hospitallers, according to
their general custom, had farmed out the manor to
Thomas West, since it was in their possession in the
sixteenth century, and was
granted by the king at the
dissolution to Sir Thomas Sey-
mour of Sudeley. 6 * Edward VI
leased the manor to Edmund
Clerk on the execution of Lord
Sudeley in 1549, and in 1554
granted it in fee to Sir Henry
Seymour, 63 brother of Sir Tho-
mas, who died seised in 1578,
leaving a son and heir John. 64
John Seymour conveyed the
manor by fine made in 1588
to Sir Richard Norton, 65 who four years afterwards
died leaving a son and heir Richard. 66 In 1599
Thomas West, as warden of Woolmer and Alice Holt
Forests, brought an action against Richard Norton con-
cerning a pound in Blackmoor which was stated to be
a pound belonging to Woolmer Forest, not to the manor
of Temple. 67 A special commission was issued in
1600 concerning 'the bounds, limits and circuit of
the waste of soyle of the manor of Temple of which
THI KNIGHTS HOSPI-
TALLERS. Gulei a Mai-
fete cross argent.
SEYMOUR. Gulis a
pair of wings or.
Richard Norton is seised.' In the depositions made
on this occasion the bounds of the manor are said to
begin at Owton's Lane, and ' on the further side of
the right way leading to Farnham by a ditch and a
bank directly and eastwards towards Cranmere Pond,
then northward to a hill called Runneberry Hill,
and from thence crosse a highway northwards to
Henley corner, from thence to a stone lying by the
pond side called Oakhanger pond, and towards the
middle of the said pond and on the further side of
the same pond, to the which the bounds of the said
manor of Temple aforesaid doth extend. >6S Like
East Tisted, Rotherfield, and Noar (q.v.), the manor
of Temple Sotherington passed through the Norton
family and was held by the last baron, Sir John
Norton, in \6j2. ei During the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries the manor passed through many
hands. In the nineteenth century it was held by
Sir A. K. Macdonald, bart., who sold it to the late
Lord Selborne, father of the present earl, in 1865.
Since it belonged to the Templars the manor is
and always has been tithe free, ' for by virtue of their
order the lands of the Knights Templars were privi-
leged by the pope with a discharge from tithes.' 70
The manor house had been used as a farmhouse
' from time immemorial ' when Gilbert White wrote.
All that then remained of the original house was the
chapel or oratory and the hall, 27 ft. long and 19
broad, formerly open to the sky. The ' massive thick
walls ' of the chapel and the narrow windows made
it, as Gilbert White remarked, ' more like a dungeon
than a room fit for the reception of people of condi-
tion.' rl He looked in vain for any trace of the lamb
and flag, the arms of the Templars, in the hall of the
farmhouse, and only found a fox with a goose on its
back in one corner ' so coarsely executed that it re-
quired some attention to make out the device.' n No
trace of this hall now remains, for the house has been
greatly modernized and rebuilt ; only in the kitchen
apartments is there any trace of ancient workmanship.
There is also an old well 90 ft. deep which is supposed
to date back to the time when the Templars held the
manor.
NORTON. In 903, according to the Golden
Charter of Edward the Elder to the abbey of New-
minster near Winchester, three hides at Norton next
Selborne were granted to the new foundation by the
king. 7 * The genuineness of this charter may well be
doubted, since there is no mention of Norton in the
manors of the abbey enumerated in the Liber tie
HyJa, Jt and since the Domesday Survey makes no
reference to the fact that Hyde Abbey held any part
of Norton. According to Domesday Norton was
comprised of two manors both of royal demesne, both
consisting of two hides. Two hides with land for
one plough in demesne, and two villeins and three
bordars with ~]\ acres of meadow were held of the
king as one manor by Earl Godwin as an alod. At
the time of the survey this manor was held by Hugh
48 Cat. Chart. R. 1226-57, p. 251.
5 Feud. Aids, ii, 315.
60 Dclaville Ic Roulx, Document] con-
cernant les Templiers, 50.
61 Inq. p. m. 6 Ric. II, No. 17 ; ibid.
8 Hen. IV, No. 78 ; ibid. 8 Hen. V,
No. no.
> Deeds penes Mr. A. E. Scott.
" Deeds penes Mr. A. E. Scott.
84 Inq. p. m. 20 Eliz. pt. 2 (Ser. 2),
No. 64.
64 Feet of F. Hants, East. 30 Eliz.
68 Inq. p. m. 34 Eliz. pt. 2 (Ser. 2), No.
118.
W Exch. Dep. Trin. 41 Eliz. No. 13.
> Ibid. 42 Eliz. No. 2058.
69 Add. R. 27991.
W See Gilbert White, Antij. of Sel-
borne, Letter xi, quoting Blackstone.
7 1 Whether this chapel was the oratory
built by Adam Gurdon in 1262, or a
chapel attached to the Templars' precep-
8
tory, it is difficult to say. Some arches
which are thought to be traces of the
ancient chapel still remain at the begin-
ning of what is supposed to have been a
subterranean passage, now blocked up,
connecting Temple and the priory.
7" Gilbert White, Antiq. of Seltorne,
Letter ix.
1* Kemble, Cod. Dipl. ii, 144. Birch,
Cartul. Sax. ii, 256.
7< See Liter de Hyda (Rolls Ser.).
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
de Port and held of him by Robert. 75 Although there
is no mention of Hyde Abbey as overlord of Hugh de
Port in 1275, his descendant John de St. John held
half a knight's fee in Norton of the abbot of Hyde,
who held the same in chief of the king. 76 This half
knight's fee was undoubtedly the manor which Hugh
de Port had held, for like the rest of the manors in-
cluded in Hugh's extensive fief in Hampshire the
manor of Norton remained in the hands of his heirs,
and passed with the failure of his heirs male in the
fourteenth century to the family of Poynings, by the
marriage of Isabel, the only surviving child of Hugh
de St. iohn," to Lukede Poynings. The heirs male
of the Poynings failed on the death of Hugh in 1426,
and the manor of Norton passed to the Paulet family
by the marriage of Constance, coheiress of Hugh de
Poynings, with John Paulet. The latter died in 1437,
but there is no inquisition on his lands in Hampshire. 78
Constance survived him until 1443, but evidently
Norton was no part of her dower, as it is not again
given in the inquisition taken at her death. 79 In 1460
John Paulet, son and heir of the former, no doubt to
secure his tithe enfeoffed John Hilton, Edwin Brocas,
and John Pole in the manor of Norton, then valued
at i o marks, who restored the same to John Paulet
and Eleanor his wife jointly and their heirs and
assigns. 90 John Paulet died in 1492 seised of the
manor, leaving Eleanor his widow and John Paulet
his son and heir. 81 In this inquisition the manor is
said to be held of the bishop of Winchester, by what
service the jurors do not know. The same overlord
is given in the inquisition taken on Eleanor's death in
1507," but on the death of John Paulet the younger
in 1525 the manor is said to be held of Hyde Abbey. 83
However, between this year and 1540 the abbey lost
all claim to the overlordship of the manor, for there
is no trace of it in the list of the abbey possessions
among the Ministers' Accounts for that year. 81 In
1471 William Paulet the first marquis of Winchester,
son and heir of the John Paulet who died in 1525,
sold the manor or farm of Norton to James Rythe and
his wife Isabel. 85 In January, I 572, James Rythe settled
the manor on Nicholas Tichborne and Marlion Rythe
to be held by the said James and Isabel for term of life,
and after their decease by George Rythe of Liss, who
had married Isabel's daughter Elizabeth, and his heirs
male. 86 James Rythe died in December of the same
year, leaving his wife Isabel in possession of the manor
of Norton. 87 In May, 1607, George Rythe, to whom
the manor had reverted on the death of Isabel, died
seised of the same, leaving a son and heir George. 88
[n the same year Marlion Rythe and Nicholas Tich-
borne secured their right in the manor by fine and
recovery dealing with the same. 89 Five years later
George Rythe conveyed the manor by fine to Nicholas
Steward, 90 who died seised of the same in 1633 leav-
ing his grandson Nicholas his heir. 91 This Nicholas
Steward, or Stuart, threw in his fortunes with the
king during the Civil War, was fined 1,400 as a
Royalist in i647, 92 and was rewarded for his loyalty
by being created baronet in l66o. 93 He died in 1710,
and was succeeded in his estates by his grandson and
heir, Sir Simeon Stuart, who held Norton until his
death in \j6i. M Thus in a perambulation of the
parish of Sel borne made in 1741, the bounds are said
to 'take in Sir Simeon Stuart's land, rented by Edward
Harrison, including the meadow called the Hose or
Stocking, to pass thence on to Norton Farm, formerly
rented by Farmer Matthews, lately by John Daborne,
but now by Edward Wake, 95 as far as the gate that
goes out of the Barrs into the stony lane.' A visit
was to be paid to Norton Farm by the beaters of the
bounds ' according to ancient usage.' 9G Sir Simeon
was succeeded by his son and heir Sir Simeon Stuart,
who died in 1779, leaving a son and heir, Sir Simeon,
who died in 1816. The latter
was succeeded by his son and
heir, Sir Simeon Henry Stuart,
who died at Haywards Heath
in Sussex in 1868, leaving a son
and heir, Sir Simeon Henry
Stuart, who died in 1891 leav-
ing a son and heir, the present
baronet. 97
The second manor of Nor-
ton consisting also of 2 hides
was held of Edward the Con-
fessor as one manor by Elwin. 98
At the time of the survey it
was held by Ralph de Morti-
mer, 99 whose descendant, Roger
de Mortimer, held half a knight's
fee in Norton of the king in chief in 1275, while
Walter de Raddene held the same of Roger. 100 In
1284 William de Brayboef died seised of half a
knight's fee in Norton, which James de Norton
held of him by the gift of Robert de Tisted, 101
rendering for the same 2O/. for scutage and pay-
ing suit to William de Brayboet's court at Cram-
bourne. 101 Hugh de Brayboef, son and heir of William,
succeeded to his father's right in Norton, and in
1316 James de Norton was still holding the manor
of him. 103 Thomas de Norton, son of James by his
wife Elizabeth, 104 having in 1331 proved his right to
the whole manor against a claim of dower made by his
stepmother Margaret and her second husband Edmund
STUART or HARTLEY
MAUDITT. Or a Jesse
checkered argent and
axure and a scutcheon ar-
gent "with a lion gules
and a ragged bend or
over all.
7' y.C.H. Hants, i, 485*.
" 6 Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224. Yet
in the taxation survey of 1291 the manor
of Norton is not entered among the pos-
sessions of Hyde Abbey. Pope Nich. Tax.
(Rec. Com.), 213.
"' The Ports assumed the name of
St. John after the marriage of Adam de
Port with Mabel, heir of Roger de St.
John.
' 8 Inq. p.m. 1 6 Hen. VI, No. 49.
"' Ibid. 21 Hen. VI, No. 22.
80 Exch. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 961,
No. 9.
81 Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 8, No. 74.
88 Exch. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 961,
No. 9.
88 Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 44, No. 94.
84 Dugdale, Man. ii, 448-50.
85 Feet of F. Hants, East. 14 Eliz. ;
Add. Chart. 16197.
86 Add. Chart. 1 6 1 98 ; Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2),
vol. 179. If the heirs of George Rythe
failed the manor was to descend to Robert
Rythe the brother of George, if his failed
to Christopher Rythe, if his failed to
Gilbert Tichborne, if his failed to Ambrose
Tichborne, if his failed to Benjamin
Tichborne.
8 ' Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 179, No. 74.
88 Ibid. vol. 298, No. 73.
89 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 5 Jas. I ;
Com. Pleas Recov. R. Mich. 5 Jas. I,
m. 38.
90 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 9 Jas. I.
91 Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 473, No. 1 8.
w Cal. ofCom.for Compounding, 979-80.
Here his estates are said to lie waste and
untenanted through extremities suffered
under the king's power.
98 G.E.C. Complete Baronetage.
Ibid.
n Mr. Round suggests that the Wake
family may have given their name to
Gilbert White's house, ' The Wakes.'
98 From perambulation entered in the
Selborne Parish Register.
9 ' G.E.C. Complete Baronetage.
* V.C.H. Hants, i, 490*. 99 Ibid.
100 Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224.
101 De Banco R. No. 286, m. 55.
1M Inq. p.m. 12 Edw. I, No. 13.
108 Feud. Aids, ii, 315.
104 Cal. Pat. 1313-17, p. 466.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
de Kendal, 105 died seised of the same in 1346, held of
Joan the widow of Hugh de Brayboef. 106 Margaret
widow of Thomas had dower in the manor providing
that she did not marry again without royal licence. Her
dower was extended as part of the manor of Norton,
namely a chamber at the east end of the hall with the
adjacent kitchen, a third of the farmhouse, a third of
the dovecote, one house called La S w House, the
house of the Westgate, and one third part of all the
other houses, a court between the hall and Westgate
with free entry and exit to a certain chapel, a small
room attached to the chapel, a garden with free entry
and exit at all gates, another plot of land, the third of
a field called Brethfeld, and many other fields and
pastures. 107 Ralph de Norton, son and heir of Thomas,
was a minor on his father's death, 108 and hence the ward-
ship of Thomas de Norton's lands was given to Peter
de Brewes and the prior of Selborne. 109
In 1368, on the marriage of Ralph de Norton with
Margaret, the manor of Norton was settled on them
with reversion, if they died without heirs, to Sir Ber-
nard Brocas and his wife in fee, and if the latter should
die, to the right heirs of Sir Bernard and his wife in
fee." In 1379 Bernard Brocas remitted the whole
right in the manor to Ralph de Norton and Margaret. 1 "
In 1428 William Harlyngdon held the fourth part of
one knight's fee in Norton which Peter de Brewes had
held in custody in 1 346, and the prior of Selborne
held the twentieth part in fee alms, and ' they did not
answer because it was divided between them.' " f This
unsatisfactory descent does not grow clearer in later
centuries, but the probability seems to be that the
second manor passed out of existence in the sixteenth
century, when manorial rights were less clearly defined,
and was merged in the other manor of Norton.
The ecclesiastical parish of Blackmoor (Blakemere,
Blakemore, xiii cent, et seq.) was formed in 1865 bv
the late Lord Selborne, when he bought the estate
from a lawyer named Blackmoor." 3 The modern vil-
lage is on the northern and western part of the sandy
ridges which inclose the basin of Woolmer Forest.
Hogmoor, Whitehill, and Walldown rise to the north-
east, and to the south-east across the forest is Holly-
water or. Holywater Clump. Blackmoor House, a
modern house built by the late Lord Selborne, stands
on the site of Blackmoor Farmhouse on the right-hand
side of the road as it enters the village from Temple.
A comparatively short drive from this side leads up to
the house, but the grounds extend to the Petersfield
Road, from which side there is another and a longer
drive. The houses of the village are mostly modern,
but opposite the lodge gates of Blackmoor House are
two quaint half-timbered and thatched cottages cer-
tainly belonging to the seventeenth century.
BL4CKMOOR was part of the ancient
MANOR demesne of the crown as pertaining to
the royal forest of Woolmer. Henry III,
in 1 240, granted six acres of land which pertained
to his manor of ' Blackmore ' to the Knights Tem-
HEIGHES. Sable a
cheveron argent between
three boar? head* or.
plars, giving them permission to inclose the same
with a dike and hedge so that the deer could not go
in and out. 114 During the thirteenth century Roger
de Cherlecote made a grant to the prior and convent
of Selborne of land in Bradesate (Bradshott) which he
had ' by the gift of Laurence de Heyes of the tenure
of Blakemere.' m Hence it would seem that Laurence
de Heyes or Heighes held Blackmoor probably in
custody for the king, and that the manor included
Bradshott. However, except frequent mention of
Blackmoor in thirteenth and
fourteenth century grants," 6
there seems to be nothing
about the manor in ordinary
sources of information.
In the seventeenth century
the family of Heighes held the
manor of Blackmoor, together
with those of South Heigh
and Flood in Binsted. John
de Heighes, who held I mes-
suage and 12 acres in Binsted
in 1268,'" was the ancestor
of this family, and was appar-
ently either father or son of Laurence de Heighes, and
probably held Blackmoor, although there is nothing
to prove this. A later member of the family, Simon
de Heighes, died seised of I messuage in Heyes in
1362, leaving a son and heir, Simon. 118 In 1399
Richard Heighes, who possibly was a son of the
younger Simon, was holding the same." 9 Henry
Heighes died seised of the same and of the manor of
Flood in 1595, while in 1600 a certain Edmund
Heighes paid rent for the same. 180 Nicholas Heighes,
who held these two manors as well as that of Black-
moor in 1610, was evidently a descendant of Ed-
mund ; hence it seems just possible, although definite
proof is wanting, that Blackmoor remained in the
custody of the Heighes family from the time of
Laurence de Heighes until the seventeenth century.
Sir Nicholas settled Blackmoor with his other manors
on his wife Martha in 1 6 1 o, but being in debt, with
the consent of his wife conveyed the manor of Flood
to Richard Locke and Henry Wheeler in 1610 in
trust for his debts. In 1620, after the death of Sir
Nicholas and of Richard Locke, Martha, widow of Sir
Nicholas, brought an action against Henry Wheeler,
who had not only seized the manor of Flood, but had
abused his trust and seized the residue of her estates
for his own use. 121
During the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries the
manor evidently changed hands many times, until it
was sold to the late Lord Selborne, father of the
present earl, in 1865.
OAKH AUGER (Acangre, x and xi cent.; Hohan-
gra, xii cent.; Ochangra, Okhangre, Achangre, Hac-
hangre, Halkangre, xii cent.). The first mention of
the land which became the manor of Oakhanger is in
a charter of the early part of the tenth century, giving
105 De Banco R. No. 286, m. 55.
106 Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 23.
W Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. Ill (add.), 71.
103 Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 23.
1U9 Feud. Aid!, ii, 334.
110 Feet of F. 42 Edw. Ill, No.
loo.
111 Close, 2 Ric. II, m. 23 d.
118 Feud. Aids, ii, 358.
44-
18 Information from Lord Selborne.
114 Cal. Chart R. 1227-57, P- 2 5'-
115 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
4-
16 In 1260 Robert de Sanford, master
of the Templars, granted the prior and
convent right of way for their carts and
cattle along the road 'from Sudintone
towards Blakemere ' the modern Sother-
ington Lane (Selborne Chart, i, 50).
Within the next two years James de
10
Oakhanger granted the prior and convent
an annual rent of pepper and 2 pence
from a garden lying at ' La Hunne ' near
the highway leading from Selborne Priory
towards ' Blakemere ' (ibid, i, 51). The
road is still called locally Honey Lane.
n < Curia Regis R. No. 184, m. 4.
118 y. C. H. Hants, ii, 487-8.
119 Ibid.
12 Ibid.
121 Chan. Proc. Jas. I, H. 37, 42.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
PALMER, Earl of Sel-
borne. Argent rtuo bars
sable 'with three trefoils
argent thereon and a run-
ning greyhound sable in
the chief having a golden
collar.
the boundaries of lands granted by Edward of Wessex
to Frithstan, bishop of Winchester. 12 ' In the reign of
Edward the Confessor Oakhanger was assessed at one
hide, and one vtrgate valued at 40^. was of royal
demesne and held of the king
by a certain Alwi. 123 At the
time of the Domesday Survey
Kdwin held it by purchase of
the king and Richard held it
of Edwin. 124 Who this Edwin
was is not clear, but during
the twelfth century the manor
was evidently held by a family
that took the surname of Oak-
hanger. Thus William de
Oakhanger was in possession in
Il67, 124 and in the reign of
Henry III, according to the
Testa de Nevill, a certain Gil-
bert de Oakhanger, probably
the son of William, held the
manor of the king 'per venenam.' "* In 1250
James de Oakhanger, presumably the son of Gil-
bert, was lord of the manor, 127 and in 1279 his son
William 188 was given licence to enfeoff Thomas
Paynel of his manor of Oakhanger. 129 Thomas Paynel
died in 1313 seised of the same, 130 and from him
it passed to his son William, who died without issue
in 1317, leaving his brother John 131 as his heir.
John Paynel died in 1319, leaving his daughter Maud,
the wife of Nicholas de Upton, heir to two parts of
the manor, while Eva, the wife of Edward St. John,
and late the wife of his brother William Paynel, held
the third part in dower. 132 John Bernard and Ralph
de Bocking, as trustees for Maud and Nicholas de
Upton, received licence in 1320 to grant two parts of
the manor to Aymer de Valence and John de Hastings
and the heirs of the said John, and also to grant the
reversion of the remaining third part then held in
dower by Eva de St. John. 133 John de Hastings died
in 1325 seised of the two parts
of the manor, leaving his son
Laurence as heir. 134 Fourteen
years later Laurence de Hastings
obtained licence to enfeoffTho-
mas West of the two parts of
the manor, to hold the same in
chief with knights' fees, advow-
son of churches, and all liberties
pertaining. 135 Eva de St. John
died in 1354 seised of the third
part of the manor, which, in-
stead of reverting to the heirs
of John de Hastings, went to
her kinsman and heir, Roger son of John de Shelve-
strode. 136 Evidently Roger, if he ever entered into
Ay\/\
WEST, Lord De La
Warr. Argent a fesse
dancetty sable.
possession of the third part of Oakhanger, granted
or sold it in 1355 to the Thomas West who
already held the other two parts, since in 1355
Thomas paid 5 marks to the king for licence to
acquire the third part. 137 Thomas West died in 1386
seised of the whole manor entailed by fine made in
Hilary term 1381-2 on himself and his wife Alice
and their heirs male. 138 In December of 1386 Alice,
his widow, received pardon for having together with
her husband alienated the manor for the purpose of
entailment above referred to. 139 She died seised of the
manor in August, 1395, leaving Thomas West her
son and heir, 140 who died seised of the same in April,
1406, leaving a son and heir Thomas. 141 The latter
died in September, 1416, leaving as heir his brother
Reginald, who was created Lord De La Warr in 1426
as heir of his uncle Thomas. 1 " In 1429 Reginald
Lord De La Warr leased the site of his manor of
Oakhanger for a term of twenty years at an annual
rent of I oos. to the prior and convent of Selborne, 141
and in 1453 his son and heir, Richard Lord De La
Warr, who succeeded his father in I45o, 144 made a
similar lease for nine years at an annual rent ot
1 1 3/. 4a'. 146 Perhaps the most interesting point about
these leases is that they give the boundaries of the
whole site of the manor, viz., between the water of
Tonford up to the chapel of Oakhanger, thence to
' le Courthacche,' thence by the close of the tenants
of Oakhanger to the lane called ' Honnelane,' by the
said lane to the west end of Wrikesgrove and the
water of Tonford, thence between the close of Will
Cook and ' le Broke ' to ' la Redhacche,' thence by
the close of the prior to the watercourse of Tonford.
Besides the site of the manor the lord of Oakhanger
also leased to the prior all common in the forest of
Woolmer belonging to the manor, the fishery in
the pool of Oakhanger, and the hares, rents, and
services belonging to the manor. 146 In 1476
Richard Lord De La Warr died seised of the manor
of Oakhanger, leaving a son and heir Thomas, 147 who
died in 1525 leaving a son and heir, also Thomas. 148
The latter died without issue in 1554 seised of 'tene-
ments in Oakhanger, late parcel of the manor of
Oakhanger.' 149 Lady Jane Dudley, duchess of North-
umberland, the daughter of his sister Eleanor, was
his heir to these lands, which are described in the
inquisition on her death in 1555 as ' one acre in
Oakhanger held in chief for the hundredth part of a
knight's fee.' 15 Similarly in a Chancery proceeding of
the same date in which the will of Thomas Lord De
La Warr is quoted, one acre in Oakhanger, parcel of
the manor of Oakhanger, ' certainly divided and known
from the rest of the said manor by evidences which is
holden of the Queen's highness in chief,' is said to
have descended to Lady Jane, duchess of Northumber-
land, to go to her children at her death. 151 This
Kemblc, Cod. Dipt, v, 178.
y.C.H. Hants, \, 504*.
4 V.C.H. Hants, i, 504*.
" 5 Fife R. 1167 (Pipe R. Soc.).
i' Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 235.
W Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
36.
128 Ibid. 63. In 1272-3 Adam Gurdon
was giving to Selborne Piiory land he held
in Oakhanger of William de Oakhanger,
and which William held by serjeanty.
Ex inform. Mr. J. H, Round.
129 Cal. Pat. 1292-1 301, p. 303.
180 Inq. p.m. 7 Edw. II, No. 34.
mi IbiJ. 10 EJw. II, No. 61.
183 Inq. p.m. 12 Edw. II, No. 50.
188 Cal. Pat. 1317-21, p.415.
184 Inq. p.m. 1 8 Edw. II, No. 83.
185 Cal. Pat. 1338-40, p. 395.
184 Inq. p.m. 28 Edw. Ill, No. 54. The
inquisition on her land in Hants is almost
impossible to read ; nothing can be de-
ciphered but the name of Eva, of Oak-
hanger, of Empshott, the other manor she
held in Selborne, and of her heir Roger.
187 Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii, 239.
188 Inq. p.m. 10 Ric. II, No. 52.
189 Cal. Pat. 1385-9. n. 249.
140 Inq. p. m. Ric. H, No. 49.
141 Ibid. 7 Hen. IV, No. 26.
I I
142 G.E.C. Complete Peerage.
148 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
no.
144 Inq. p.m. 29 Hen. VI, No. 21.
145 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
114.
14 Ibid. no.
147 Inq. p.m. 1 6 Edw. IV, No. 62.
148 Ibid. 25 Hen. VIII, vol. 45, No.
100.
149 Exch. Inq. p.m. i and 2 Phil, and
Mary, file 995, No. 3.
"o Ibid. No. 14.
151 Chanc. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle. 190,
No. 27.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
mysterious acre disappears as suddenly as it appeared.
On her death, in 1554, it was settled on trustees 152
and evidently descended to Ambrose Dudley, but
reverted probably to the crown with the rest of his
property on his death without heirs in 1589. At
any rate it evidently again became parcel of the manor
and passed as part of the same to John Pescod of
Newton Valence some time before 1558. In what
year John Pescod acquired the rest of the manor it
is difficult to say. It may have been that when
Thomas Lord De La Warr was suffering under the
royal displeasure in 1538 for his adherence to the old
religion, and had to pay for his release from the
Tower by the surrender of Halnaker (Sussex), he
also surrendered the manor of Oakhanger all but the
acre which was held as before described. This is
borne out by a letter which he wrote to Cromwell in
November, 1539, saying that if the lands in Hamp-
shire which the king had promised him in exchange
for Halnaker were worth more than the latter he
would 'gladly part with other
lands lying commodiously for
His Grace.' 163 Possibly the
grant was then made to John
Pescod, who died seised of the
manor in 1558, leaving his son
Richard as his heir. 154 In
1564 Richard Pescod brought
an action in Chancery against
Richard Springham, citizen
and mercer of London, who,
knowing that Pescod was in
debt and in great need of money,
was 'greatly desirous to take
lease ' of the Oakhanger Ponds, promising to lend him
100 or j75 or more for a reasonable time, and a
yearly rent of forty carps from the pond. The lease
had therefore been made for forty years, but when
one year of the time had elapsed the lessee refused to
make the promised loan, or pay the yearly rent unless
the plaintiff would mortgage to him the manor of
Oakhanger and other premises as security for the re-
payment of the jioo. Thereupon after Springham
had promised that even if the said orator should break
day with him by the space of one month or two or
three he would not take any advantage of the mort-
gage, ' the said orator conceaved and had such trust
and confidence in the said Richard ' that he bargained
and sold the manor on condition that if he should pay
the 100 within the time agreed the bargain and sale
should be void. Yet when he could not well pay the
sum on the day fixed the defendant, in spite of his
former promises not to take immediate advantage of
the mortgage, ' being of covetous mind and intending
subtily to get the manor and pond of Oakhanger,'
tried to expel the plaintiff and seize the manor for
debt. Defendant stated that he had acted according
PESCOD. Sable ermincd
argent a chief or -with
three griffons sahle therein.
to the agreement, and when the plaintiff could not
pay he offered him a further sum to make up the
value of the manor, but Pescod ' obstinately and will-
fully refused to accept the offer.' '" However the
judgement eventually went for the plaintiff, who in
1568, evidently compelled by his debts and poverty,
mortgaged the manor to a certain William Smith and
others. 154 In August, 1571, Richard Pescod died leav-
ing the manor to his son and heir Thomas, 157 who
in June, 1578, granted the whole to his brother,
John Pescod of Roxwell. 153 In 1587 John Pescod
died seised of the manor, leaving his brother Nicholas
as heir. 159 Nicholas Pescod had a son Nicholas bap-
tized in Selborne church in I594. 160 From the Pes-
cods the manor passed to William Bishop of South
Warnborough, who died at Swallowfield (Berks) in
1660, leaving the manor of Oakhanger with his free-
holds in Swallowfield to his wife Flower (or Flora),
daughter of William Backhouse, lord of Swallowfield.
She married her second cousin, William Backhouse,
two years later, and settled the manor on herself and
her husband in that year. 161 In December, 1663,
they mortgaged certain premises in Oakhanger, includ-
ing a close called ' Chappie House,' to a certain
George Ashton. Sir William Backhouse died in
1669, and in October, 1670, Flower was married a
third time to Henry Hyde Viscount Cornbury, who
became Lord Clarendon by his father's death in 1 674.
By 1685 the earl was in financial difficulties, and
judgement was given against him to William Tallman
for a debt of j8oo. 161 In July, 1694, Tallman, whose
debt had evidently not been paid, assigned his judge-
ment to Mr. Edward Wilcox of St. Martin's in the
Fields, to whom in August, 1 694, the earl and countess
bargained and sold the manor subject to redemption
on payment of 1,493 IO/. 163 Edward Wilcox,
by will dated 1724, left the manor in trust for his
only daughter and heir Margaret, who in 1731, as
Margaret Jeffries, bargained and sold the same to
John Conduit. 184 By will of John Conduit, dated
1736, Oakhanger was settled on his only daughter
and heir Catherine, who married Lord Viscount
Lymington. By Act of Parliament of 1748-9 for
selling the settled estates of Catherine Lady Lyming-
ton, Oakhanger was sold to Henry Bilson Legge. In
1750 Henry Bilson Legge married Mary, created
Baroness Stawell in her own right in 1760. Their
son, Henry Bilson Legge, Lord Stawell, married Mary
daughter of Viscount Curzon, and died without heirs
male in 1820. Their only daughter Mary married
the Hon. John Dutton, only son and heir of James
Lord Sherborne, from whom the manor of Oakhanger
has passed by inheritance to Henry John Dutton, the
present owner. 166
The modern Oakhanger Farm on the right-hand
side of the road leading from Selborne through Honey
Lane to Oakhanger is probably on the site of the
1M Pat. 1 and 2 Phil, and Mary, pt. 6,
m. 19.
L. and P. Hen. Vlll, xiv (2), p. 191.
i" Exch. Inq. p.m. (Scr. 2), file 998,
No. 7.
1" Chan. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle.145, No. 2.
156 Feet of F. Hants,Mich. 10 andi lEliz.
"7 Inq. p.m. i4Eliz.vol. 162, No. 154.
148 Ibid. 25 Eliz. vol. 234, No. 37. Con-
firmed by letters patent in 1589 (Pat.
31 Eliz. pt. 6).
159 Inq. p.m. 29 Eliz. vol. 212, No. 51.
160 Selborne Parish Register.
161 Deeds penes Mr. H. F. Johnson,
solicitor to Mr. Henry John Dutton.
2 Ibid.
188 Previous to this, the premises, which
had been mortgaged to George Ashton,
were transferred by his widow Elizabeth
in May, 1670, to the bishop of Chester
for the remainder of the term. On the
death of the bishop, in 1687, these pre-
mises were mortgaged (his executor being
party to the dealing), together with the
manor, to Sir John Werdon for the residue
of the 500 years. On the sale to Edward
12
Wilcox, in 1694, Sir John was still holding
as mortgagee, but by a poll deed of the
same year he agreed, in consideration of
1,088 55., to assign the premises and
manor to Wilcox. Deeds penes Mr. H. F.
Johnson.
164 Before the sale redemption was pur-
chased from Elizabeth King, spinster, of
Hampstead, cousin and heir of LadyClaren-
don, and of the trustees of the late Lady
Clarendon.
165 Information from Mr. Henry John
Dutton.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
manor house of Oakhanger. On the opposite side of
the road is Chapel Farm, marking, it is supposed, the
site of the chapel of Oakhanger. This chapel, accord-
ing to Gilbert White, was identical with the chapel
of St. Mary of Waddon, or Whaddon, from which the
vicar of Selborne received a moiety of all oblations. 166
Repairs to the chapel of St. Mary of Waddon, which
had evidently been burnt down shortly before, were
entered in the rent roll of the prior and convent in
1463. Here there is mention of a house for travellers
attached to the chapel, which was evidently much
repaired and reroofed in that year. There is also
another entry, difficult to understand, of carriage paid
for the conveyance of the image of the Blessed Mary
of Waddon from Winchester to the chapel. 167 Besides
this image three silver rings and one pyx belonged to
the chapel. 168 There are no remains of the building
existing, nor were there in Gilbert White's time. He
tells, though, of a large hollow stone which, according
to tradition, was the Waddon chapel baptismal font.
Although Gilbert White so emphatically identifies
this chapel of Waddon with that of Oakhanger, it is
important to note that in the account of the endow-
ment of the vicarage of Selborne in 1352, oblations
from Waddon and oblations from Oakhanger chapel
are given separately. 163
The church of OUR LADT at
CHURCHES SELBORNE stands to the north of
the village, at the north-east angle of
the Plestor, and at the head of the narrow wooded valley
through which runs the Oakhanger brook, the ground
falling from it on all sides. On the left-hand side of
the path leading to the church porch, and sheltering
the chiirch from view, is the famous yew tree. In
Gilbert White's time it measured 23 ft. in girth and
has increased since then by about four inches. Under
the yew is a grave without any headstone, which
tradition says is that of the village trumpeter.
Tradition again explains his office, how he was the
man who gathered the ' Selborne mob ' during what
seems to have been a period of famine or strike in the
village in the early nineteenth century, and how he
led them to an attack on the poor-house, where they
broke in the doors and made a bonfire of the furni-
ture. Then, as they marched on to the neighbouring
village of Headley, soldiers who had been summoned
from Winchester surrounded them and took them
prisoners to Winchester, where many were tried and
transported. The trumpeter, however, had escaped
and was in hiding for some time on Selborne Hill,
only coming down into the village at midnight.
During one of these descents he was captured and
taken to Winchester, but was pardoned, and returning
to Selborne died some years after and was buried
under the yew tree. The original churchyard was of
small extent, but has been twice enlarged on the
south side. The limestone rock lies near the surface
of the ground, and on two occasions, in digging a
grave in the new part of the churchyard, a large
passage or chamber in the rock has been broken into,
but not examined.
The church has a chancel 27 ft. 6 in. by 16 ft. ;
north vestry, north transept, nave 53 ft. by 18 ft.,
with a north aisle 6 ft. 7 in. wide, and large south
aisle 1 7 ft. 2 in. wide, of the full length of the nave ;
south porch, and west tower about 1 1 ft. square. All
measurements are internal.
166 Silbornt Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i, 92.
Ibid,
The arcades of the nave are the oldest part of the
building, dating from 1170 to 1 1 80, and the north
aisle, though rebuilt, probably retains its twelfth-century
width. The width of the chancel is irregular,
I 5 ft. 10 in. at the chancel arch and 1 6 ft. 4 in. at
the altar rails, and it is probable that part of the
masonry of the walls is as old as the nave arcades,
though no feature earlier than the thirteenth century
is now to be seen. About 1220 the south aisle of
the nave was replaced by a large south aisle or chapel,
with entrances on south and west, and towards the
end of the century a north transept was added. It is
set out without reference to the nave arcade, and its
internal dimensions are approximately a square of
19 ft. 6 in. At what date the west tower was
added to the church is doubtful, owing to the many
alterations it has suffered. The external masonry is
covered with plaster, and the tower arch appears to
be not older than the fifteenth century, but it is
possible that part of the walling may be some centuries
earlier. The west end of the south aisle was refaced
in 1730, and the tower repaired and cemented in
1781. Practically the whole of the church has been
refaced at various times in the last century with rubble
of local white limestone and ironstone set at all angles
with a most unpleasing effect. The chancel was
'restored' about 1840, the nave and north transept
in 1877, the south aisle and tower in 1883, a new
east window made in the chancel in 1887, and
further work done in the chancel in 1889. The
chancel has three modern lancets in the east wall, and
in the north wall towards the east end an original
lancet of c. 1220, and further west a second lancet
which has been cut down to serve as a doorway to a
modern vestry. In the south wall are two windows,
each of two cinquefoiled lights, the stonework of that
towards the east being modern, while in the other the
head of one light and half that of the other are old,
and belong to the end of the fourteenth century.
Between the windows is a priest's door, the outer arch
being of modern stonework, but the rear arch
apparently of the thirteenth century. At the east
end of the wall is a trefoiled thirteenth-century
piscina. Over the altar is a painting of the Adoration
of the Magi, with, on the north side, St. Andrew, and
on the south St. George, and portraits of the donors
behind each saint. It was given to the church in
1793 by Benjamin White, and is good Flemish work
of c. 1500, attributed, but wrongly, to Mabuse.
The chancel arch is a modern copy of the nave
arcades, but the masonry of the responds is old,
and in the north respond is a small niche or
recess.
The nave is of four bays with pointed arches of
one square order and scalloped capitals with circular
shafts and bases, the latter having spurs in the north
arcade, but not in the south.
The north transept has a large three-light north
window with modern tracery, the head and jambs
with engaged shafts dating from c. 1275. There is
no window in the east wall, but four conical stone
brackets, one at a higher level than the other three,
point to the former position of two altars against the
wall, and in the south wall is a piscina with
geometrical tracery and a gabled head contemporary
with the transept. The north aisle of the nave is
en'irely modern, but probably on the old lines.
i, 1 1 6. s Ibid, ii, 112. "9 Ibid, i, 92
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
The south aisle is nearly as wide as the nave, and a
fine though much restored building. It is gabled at
east and west, and has an east window of three lancets
under a containing arch. In the south wall is a wide
three-light window, an insertion off. 1500 to give
more light on the altar in the aisle ; its stonework is
mostly modern. West of it are the built-up jambs of
a second wide window, with a modern lancet set in
the blocking, and beyond this a second modern lancet
just east of the south doorway, which has a good
moulded outer arch with jamb shafts.
Near the west end of the wall is an original lancet,
and in the west wall an original window with two
lancet lights under a segmental head. At the north
end of the wall is a doorway of the same date, but,
like the window, its external stonework is modern.
The south porch is probably of the seventeenth
century. The west wall of the aisle is faced in the
small ironstone rubble with regular ashlar quoins, and
has had a buttress, now destroyed, at its south end.
In the gable is the date 1730 and initials G. W.
for Gilbert White, grandfather of the naturalist. On
the north side of the east window of the aisle is a fine
niche, c. 1320, with an ogee head and a band of four-
leaved flowers on the projecting sill. Near the south-
east angle is a trefoiled piscina, and a roll-string goes
round the aisle below the window sills, returned
downward to pass underneath the piscina, but
breaking up over the heads of the south and west
doorways.
The tower opens to the nave by a pointed arch of
two continuous chamfered orders, which may be
fifteenth-century work. The quoins of the internal
western angles of the tower look more like thirteenth-
century work, and the jambs of the west doorway
seem ancient, but its square head and the two-light
square-headed window over it date from the repairs of
1781. The tower is covered with cement externally,
including its parapet, and the belfry windows are
single lights trefoiled, except that on the north, which
has a plain round head. Within the tower is a solid
timber framework resting on a set-back above the first
stage and carrying the bell frame. It is strongly
braced together and looks as if it had been intended
to stand alone.
The roofs of the church are modern, except that of
the chancel, which has coupled collars with arched
braces below ; it has been plastered at one time, and
the roughness of its timbers suggests that this was the
original arrangement. In the south aisle the plate
on the north side is old, carried on wooden corbels
and strutted. There are a few old bench ends at the
west of the nave, and one on each side of the south
porch, with trefoiled arched panels of late fifteenth-
century date. The south door of the nave is
probably contemporary with the doorway, and is
made of I in. oak planks set upright with rounded
battens nailed horizontally to the back of the door.
The original wrought-iron strap-hinges remain, and
are beautiful specimens of their date. A few traces
of wall-painting exist at the north-east of the south
aisle, and the south doorway and north window of
the north transept have traces of red paint.
At the east end of the south aisle are collected a
number of glazed tiles with single patterns of griffins,
lions, double-headed eagles, lis, &c., and several of finer
work, with a quatrefoil inclosing a shield bearing a
double-headed eagle between two birds. The quatre-
foil is set in a lozenge and the corners of the tiles
filled with palmettes. The tiles belong to the
fifteenth or perhaps the end of the fourteenth
century. The font stands at the west end of the
south aisle and is plain, with a cup-shaped bowl on a
thick round stem. Two stone coffins and several
coffin lids of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries
are placed in the south aisle. On two specimens
there are rings on the stem of the cross carved on the
lid just below the head. A few pieces of twelfth-
century masonry, with zigzag, earlier than any work
now standing in the church, are also preserved here.
The plate consists of a silver cup and cover paten
of 1638, quite plain.
There are five bells; the treble of 1735, given
by Mary daughter of Sir Simeon Stuart, bears the Stuart
arms in a lozenge on the waist, and is inscribed :
Clara puella dedit dixitque michi csto Maria
Illius et Inudes nomen ad astra sono.
The second, formerly of 1735, was recast by
Mears & Stainbank in 1904. The fourth and tenor
are also of 1735, all the bells of this date being cast by
Samuel Knight, and the third is by Thomas Janaway,
I783-
Tnere are no monuments of interest in the church
except the mural tablet to Gilbert White, the
naturalist, who died here in 1793.
The earliest parish register is a book with no cover,
half paper and half parchment. It begins with the
baptisms from 1562 to 1600. From 1578 the
register seems to be copied from smaller books by
Vicar White, since the previous handwriting ends in
December, 1577, and the next 'Here I begin' is in
his handwriting, with the heading ' Anno Dno '
instead of ' Anno Dni.' The next section gives the
burials from 1556 to 1594, with the same change in
the writing in 1577. The writing changes in I 594,
and then there is a gap filled up by a small register,
roughly bound up with the big, covering the dates
15881631 for baptisms, marriages, and burials.
There is also another small register bound up in part
of this giving baptisms from 1577 to 1587, marriages
from 1572 to 1586, and deaths from 1572 to
1587. Here the paper half of the book ends and
the parchment begins, giving baptisms from 1632 to
1678, and burials from 1632 to 1641. The last few
pages, written the wrong way of the book, give the
marriages from 1632 to 1633, burials from 1654 to
1678, and three or four entries of marriage in 1637
and 1639. This is all the record that exists until
after the period of the Civil War. The second book
is of paper and leather bound, and contains a list of
incumbents from 1673 to 1681 made by Vicar
Gilbert White, who was inducted at the latter date,
and the register of baptisms from 1679 to 1718.
Under the year 1695 a mention is made of ' ye act of
Parliament passed for granting to His Majesty certain
rates and dues upon marriages, births, and burials and
upon Batchelors and Widdowers for the term of
five years, commencing from I May, 1695." A stray
entry under the year 1688 states that a certificate
was given by the vicar for Mrs. Susanna Green
on 8 October and for Stephen Green on I I Novem-
ber, ' to be touched for the King's evil.' The third
book, of paper and leather bound, registers the burials
from 1718 to 1783 and the baptisms from 1719 to
I783-
SELBORNE CHURCH : NAVE LOOKING EAST
EMPSHOTT CHURCH : NAVE LOOKING WEST
SELBORNE HUNDRED
SELBORNE
Opposite the entries for 1728 comes a memorandum
that Rebecca White, widow of vicar Gilbert White,
granted the granary of the vicarage, a movable pos-
session, built by her husband, to the vicar and his
successors for ever. In 1730 it was certified that she
had expended the 40 left by her husband for
the repair of the church in building two large
buttresses towards the east wall, ' being the parts of
the church most decaying and dangerous.' Opposite
the entries for 1 766 is a note that the gallery at the
west end of the church was built in that year at a
cost of 31 4/., of which 10 was given by the will
of Dr. Bristow and the rest raised by public sub-
scription.
The next register of burials begins in 1784 and
ends in 1812, and that of baptisms in 1783, ending
also in 1812. There is a gap in the register of
marriages between 1/17 and 1754, those after that
date being entered in two books dating from 1754
to 1798 and from 1798 to 1812.
The churchwardens* accounts begin in 1687.
In 1720 an entry was made that no churchwarden
was henceforth to give anything to travellers upon the
parish account ; if he did so he must refund it out of
his own pocket. A quarrel which had evidently been
brewing came to a head in 1832 over a question of
church repair. The parish had refused to elect their
churchwarden at Easter, and when a vestry meeting
was called in November, 1832, to consider the repair
of the church roof, which was in a very bad state,
' they refused to agree to any suggestion or adopt any
plan until accounts were settled.' After several
attempts at peace the vicar referred the question to
the chancellor of the diocese, to whom the vicar's
churchwarden, Henry Earle, wrote : ' It would give
me the greatest pleasure to be on friendly terms with
the rest of the farmers. I have striven hard, much
harder than you have any notion, to be so. But all
to no purpose the more friendly I am the worse
they behave to Mr. Cobbold." Unfortunately the
result of the dispute is not given, but probably the
case was referred to the ecclesiastical court and the
parishioners forced to yield.
Licence was granted to Adam de Gurdon and
Constance his wife in 1 262 to ' build an oratory in
their conn of Selborne which had formerly belonged
to Thomas Makerel.' They were to attend the
mother church on all solemn feast days, and the prior
and convent of Selborne reserved to themselves right
to suspend service in the oratory if it interfered with
any of their privileges. They also stipulated that
no heir of the said Adam should lay legal claim of
this licence. And if in time to come a dispute
should arise between the prior and convent and
the vicar of Selborne concerning the licence, Adam
and Constance were bound to defend the prior and
convent."*
A chapel existed at BL4CKMOOR as early as 1 2 54,
when the vicarage of Selborne was endowed with all
small tithes and obventions belonging to the mother
church and to the chapels of Oakhanger and Black-
moor. 1 '" 1 The ' ecclesia de Seleburne cum capella ' of
the taxation return of 1291 evidently included the
chapel of Blackmoor, 171 while in the agreement made
between the prior and convent and the vicar of
Selborne concerning the vicarial portion in 1352, the
prior and convent are stated to be ' the impropriators
of the parish church of Seleborne with the chapels of
Oakhanger and Blakemere.' 17S Thus an estimate of
the revenues and debts of the prior and convent
made in 1462 includes repairs to the chancel of
Blackmoor church in the expenditure of the priory. 174
Synodals from the chapel of Blackmoor were acknow-
ledged by the dean of Alton in 1489 at "j\ pence, 17 *
and were grouped with those of Oakhanger, Selborne,
and East Worldham in the Valor of 1535."* The
modern church is at the north end of the village street
just where the road bends to the left towards Oak-
hanger. A lych gate opens the way to the church-
yard and to the church, with its square white stone
tower roofed with red tiles built and dedicated in
honour of St. Matthew by the late Lord Selborne and
consecrated in Whitsun week, 1 8 May, 1 869. On the
north side of the church on the first pillar of the
chancel is a white marble monument to Lord Selborne
and his wife erected by the people of Blackmoor ' in
gratitude for all the good that under God has come
to this parish through their devotion to their Saviour
and their love to their fellow men.'
A church existed at Selborne
jtDFOWSON at the time of Domesday, and it
was held by Radfred the priest,
to whom the king had given one yardland of the
manor as endowment. 177 The advowson belonged to
the abbey of Mont St. Michel at least as early as
1 1 5 6, when it was confirmed to them by Pope AdrianlV.
Godfrey de Lucy, bishop of Winchester, confirmed the
church to the monks of St. Michel in 1 1 94, as they
had held it in the times of his predecessors in con-
sideration of their labours and perils of the sea. 17 * In
1 197 Godfrey de Lucy, bishop of Winchester, granted
the church, ' with the assent and at the wish of Abbot
Jordan and the convent,' to Philip de Lucy, saving the
annual pension of three marks to the abbey. 17 * In 1 2 3 3
the abbot and convent of Mont St. Michel granted
the advowson of Selborne with whatever benefit they
had received from the same to Peter des Roches, 1 "
who in the next year granted the same to the prior
and convent of Selborne.' 51 In 1291, in the Taxation
of Pope Nicholas, the church of Selborne ' cum
capella ' is mentioned. 18 * Probably this is an error
for 'cum capellis,' since both the chapels of Oak-
hanger and Blackmoor were in existence in 1254,
when the small tithes from the same were appropriated
to the vicar of Selborne. 1 * In 1353 the prior and
convent, as the proprietors of the parish church of
Selborne with the chapels of Oakhanger and Black-
moor, made a compact with Adam Sinclair (Seynclar),
the perpetual vicar of the church, for the increase of his
insufficient stipend. On account of 'the present
pestilence and the scarcity of the times ' he was to
receive various rents and tithes in money and kind,
and of wool and of all mills in Selborne except those of
the convent, and of all hay except the hay of the
StUorme Citrt. (Hants R. Soc.) i,
56. Ibid, i, 46.
t" 1 ff* Nick. Tmx. (Rec. Com.) no.
" SaMrm Ck*rt. (Huts Rtc. Soc.), i,
91. Ibid. 117. "-"* Ibid. 145.
!.- ; j.> Bed. (Rec. Com.), ii, 2^4.
W r.CJB. Htma, i, 45 w.
U* Sdotne Cttrt. (Hints. Rcc. Soc.),
o.a.
'~ The original charter,uh the bishop's
seal is now in the Departmental ArchiTes
of La Manche (J. H. Road).
15
* &.'fcnr Chert. (Hints Rcc. Soc,
" 3-
-'- H :. i.
M Pf NidL I**. (Rec. Com.), no.
ScU~m Ctert. (Hants. Rec. Soc.),
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
court (De Cur) of Gordon, Norton, and Oakhanger,
and of the demesne lands of the convent ' originally
assigned for the foundation of the conventual church.' 184
Later in the sime year a further agreement was made.
The vicar was to have in addition to other tithes one
cartload of hay from the tithe hay of Norton and
' one cartload of straw at the courtyard of Gordon,'
all tithes within Oakhanger and Blackmoor excepting
corn and hay, the moiety of all oblations hereafter or
newly arising in the parish beyond those at the
church or the chapels of Oakhanger and Blackmoor,
and a portion of the accustomed small tithes from
the churches or chapels of Hartley and Empshott.
From this time the vicar was bound to find a chaplain
to celebrate in the chapels of Oakhanger and
Blackmoor. 18 '
In the fifteenth century the advowson of Selborne
church passed in 1484, among the other possessions
of Selborne priory, to Magdalen College, Oxford. 188
Thus the rectory is entered as appropriated to the
college in the Valor Ecclesiastlcus of I535- 187 The
chapel of Selborne is also mentioned as appropriated
to Magdalen, but is bracketed with the vicarage
of East Worldham. 188 Magdalen has held the church
to the present day and endowed it in the eigh-
teenth century with the great tithes of both Selborne
and Oakhanger. 189
(i) Richard Byfield, vicar of Sel-
CHJRITIES borne, by will, 1679, bequeathed
80 for the purchase of an annuity
towards apprenticing poor children to good trades.
The trust fund (with accumulations) is represented
by ^138 6s. 8 a 1 , consols held by the official trustees
of charitable funds. By scheme, 1882, it is provided
that in the absence of poor children eligible to be
selected for apprenticeship the trustees may apply in-
come in grants of clothing to children on going out
to service, or in payments not exceeding 1 to
deserving poor children to encourage the continuance
of their attendance at school. 190
(ii) Rev. Gilbert White, vicar, by will, 1719, gave
jioo to be laid out in land, rent to be employed in
teaching poor children to read and write, and say
their prayers and catechism, and to sew and knit. In
1735 two closes called Collyer's in Hawkley were pur-
chased and settled upon the trusts of the will. This
property was exchanged in 1870 for l6a. 31-. zzp. in
Selborne, producing 18 a year. 191
(iii) The first earl of Selborne by will, 1895, be-
queathed 56 Js. ->,d. Bank of Ireland Stock (held by
the official trustees) dividends for keeping the church
of St. Matthew, Blackmoor, in proper repair and main-
taining divine service therein. 192
(iv) A site and buildings was by deed, 1885, settled
in trust for a reading room at Oakhanger, and vested
in the official trustee of charity lands. 153
WOOLMER FOREST (Ulmere, Wolvemare, xiii
cent.).
The history of the wardenship of Woolmer Forest
is identical with that of Alice Holt in Binsted, fol-
lowing the descent of the manor of East Worldham
(q.V.).'
Various notices throughout the Close and Patent
Rolls show how carefully the kings guarded their
rights in the forest, as in 1278 when Edward I
ordered Adam Gurdon to take all indicted of trespass
in the forest and cause them to be kept safely until
otherwise ordered. 195 In 1286 Edward ordered Adam
Gurdon to cause the prior and convent of Selborne to
have from Woolmer Forest six good oaks fit for timber
with all their strippings ' in recompense for the under-
wood and heather which the king caused to be taken
from the priory for the expenses of his household
when he was last there.' m A sharp winter probably
brought the command of December, 1285, that the
keepers of certain of the king's dogs in Woolmer
Forest should have six oak stumps from the forest for
fuel for the dogs aforesaid. 197 A similar command was
given in 1315 for six leafless oaks to be delivered
to the keeper of the king's horses at Odiham for
fire for the king's horses. 198 In April, 1378, John
Blake was appointed clerk of the works at the
' manor of Wolmer ' with power to punish refractory
workmen, and with 1 8J. daily wages. 199 William de
Hannay, king's clerk, was in the same month appointed
controller of the purveyances, purchases, and expendi-
ture for the wages of workmen and carriage upon the
works to be executed by the said John Blake on the
manor of Woolmer. 800 The earliest mention of a lodge
in the forest, probably the Waldron Lodge described
by Gilbert White, is in 1386, when oaks to the value
of 10 marks were to be felled, and the proceeds
delivered ' for the repair of a lodge of the king within
the said forest.' f01
Until the eighteenth century, when deer-stealing
had brought in its train such crime and atrocities
that the 'Black Act' of 1722 had to be passed,
Woolmer Forest was well stocked with the red deer
whose disappearance Gilbert White so honestly
bewailed. 10 '
The forest was inclosed by the award of 10 July,
1857."'
91
Selborne Chart, (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
Ibid. 92.
186 Ibid. 119-33.
W Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 12, 284.
1 88 Ibid. 12.
189 Gilbert White, Antiq. of Selborne,
Letter vi.
190 Char. Com. Rep. xii, 531.
Ibid.
192 Ibid, liuucvi, 434,
Ibid.
!" V.C.H. Hants, ii, 490, 518-20.
195 Col. of Close, 1272-9, p. 437.
196 Ibid. 1279-88, p. 390.
W Ibid. p. 381.
198 Cal. of Close, 1313-18, p. 140.
199 Cal. of Pat. 1377-81, p. 186.
* Ibid. 210.
*> l Ibid. 1385-9, p. 127.
"O" See y.C.H. Hants, ii, 452-4. Here
also an account is given of the report of
commissioners of 1 790 on Woolmer Forest.
For further account of this report see
Rev. J. Chas. Con, The Royal Forests of
England, 309-10.
808 Stat. 1 8 and 19 Viet. cap. 46.
16
SELBORNE HUNDRED
EMPSHOTT
EMPSHOTT
Hibesete, Imbesete, Yuleshate (xiii & xiv cent.) ;
Impshott (xv cent, et seq.).
Empshott is a small parish of about 761 acres lying
between Selborne and Hawkley. It is on excep-
tionally high ground, and is reached by a steep hill,
both from Selborne on the north and Hawkley on the
south. The village consists only of a few scattered
farms and houses, a church, and vicarage. 1 Ellis's
Farm is to the west, Reed's Farm and Butler's Farm to
the east, Grange Farm to the north, and Brunstable
and Burhunt to the far north near the border line
between Selborne and Empshott. The road from
Selborne enters the parish between the two farms and
branches for a second time just below Grange Farm,
which is probably on the site of the original manor
house. The branch to the west leads to the vicarage
and on to Ellis's Farm, while that to the east leads to
Holy Rood Church. At the back of the church is
the Grange, owned by Mr. A. E. Scott, standing in
the midst of well-wooded country. A little further
down on the eastern road is the old farmhouse, now
almost in ruins, which, according to local tradition,
was once a hiding place of Charles II. South-east of
the Grange is Lithanger, now tenanted by Lord
William Seymour, and still further east is Empshott
Lodge, the residence of Mrs. Butler, backing on Emp-
shott Terrace. The National school which was en-
larged in 1872 and a few cottages are also in this
remote corner. The parish lies on marl with a subsoil
of rock, and consists of a series of corn and wheatfields
with a few hopfields interspersed, nestling among small
woods and hangers. The arable land of the whole
parish only covers 362^ acres, 244^ acres are pasture
land, and 38 woodland.* The River Rother rises in
the south and flows along south of the village, otherwise
with the exception of a fish-pond near Lithanger there
is no water in the parish.
The manor of EMPSHOTT was held of
MANOR the king in the reign of Edward the Confessor
by Bundi and Saxi, and at the time of the
Domesday Survey by Geoffrey Marescal,* otherwise
Geoffrey de Venuz, the king's marshal. 4 From
Geoffrey it descended to Robert de Venuz his son and
heir, to Robert's son William, 4 to William's son
Robert, and to Robert's son John who was holding in
the reign of Henry III.* During the thirteenth cen-
tury the manor remained in the hands of the Venuz
family, but by the reign of Edward II it had come
into the possession of Aymer de Valence, earl of
Pembroke, who died seised of half a knight's fee in
Empshott in 1323.' Like Newton Valence, Hawk-
ley, and Oakhanger (q.v.) the manor then passed to
Laurence de Hastings, grandson of Aymer's sister
Isabel, 8 and seems to have been included, though not
by name, in the grant made by Laurence to Thomas
West in 1339* since in 1532 Empshott was said to
be held of Thomas West, Lord De La Warr, as of his
manor of Newton Valence. 10 From this date all trace
of the overlordship seems to be lost, the tenure not
being returned in later inquisitions.
William Dawtrey (de Aha Ripa) was holding the
manor of Empshott in 1291, in which year he
settled it on Peter de la Stane (or Stone) 11 for life,
with reversion to John Dawtrey (possibly son of
William) and Elizabeth his wife, who may have been
a daughter of Peter, 1 ' with reversion to the heirs of
Peter if John and Elizabeth died without issue. It
is just possible that this Elizabeth survived her husband
and became the wife of James de Norton who held
the manor in the early fourteenth century. 13 By
1316, however, William Paynel was holding Empshott,
evidently by the right of his wife Eva, who possibly
was the direct heir of Peter de la Stane, and succeeded
to the manor on the death of Elizabeth because
Elizabeth had no children by her first husband. 14
William died without issue in 1 3 1 7, 1 * and Eva, who
in 1321 was abducted and married by Edward de
St. John, ' she being willing and consenting thereto,' 1 '
was holding the manor conjointly with her second
husband in 1346." She survived him also and lived until
1 354, when the manor passed to her kinsman and heir
Roger son of John de Shelvestrode. 18 Joan, the
daughter and heir of John de Shelvestrode, and
probably granddaughter of Roger, married John Aske
of Yorkshire, 19 who in 1428 was holding the half fee
in Empshott which Edward de St. John once held. 10
From this date the manor remained in the Aske
family until it was confiscated in 1537 by reason of
1 In the fifteenth century it was ascer-
tained by an inquisition taken in 1428
that Empshott was one of the Hampshire
parishes in which there were not ten in-
habitants holding houses (Feud. Aids,
ii, 342).
a Statistics from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
y.C.H. Hants, i, 50 1 b.
4 Ibid. 430-1.
s This William de Venuz and Alice
his wife granted two parts of half a virgate
of land with appurtenances in Empshott
to the abbots of Godstow (Cart. Antiq.
G.G. 6), who in 1250 claimed the same
against Thomas de la Dene, who stated
that the lands he held had belonged to
Adam de la Bretche father of Richard son
of Adam who held them at the day of his
death (Curia Regis R. No. 143, Mich.
34 & 3 5 Hen. Ill, m. 30 </.) In 1253
Emma abbess of Godstow conveyed the
same by fine to Richard de la Bretche
(Feet of F. Hants, 37 Hen. Ill, No.
404).
3
6 Curia Regis R. No. 143, Mich. 34
& 35 Hen. Ill, m. 30^.
' Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. II,No. 75, m. 118.
8 Cat. Close 1323-7, p. 277. During the
minority of Laurence the estates of John
de Hastings were held of Thomas son and
heir of William de Roos of Hamlake.
Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii, 232.
9 Cal. Pat. 1338-40, p. 395.
10 Exch. Inq. p.m. 23 Hen. VIII, Ser.
2, file 983, No. 4.
11 The family of de la Stane had held
lands in Empshott as early as 1219, when
John son of Gilbert granted half a vir-
gate of land to Isabel de la Stane and her
heirs (Feet of F. South. Trin. 3 Hen. III).
In 1253 the abbess of Godstow at the
petition of Richard de la Bretche granted
Osbert de la Bretche and Eva his wife
two parts of half a virgate in Empshott to
hold for themselves and the heirs of Eva
(Feet of F. Hants. Trin. 37 Hen. III).
This Eva may have been Kva de la Stane
before her marriage or else married a
second time into the de la Stane family,
since in 1275 Henry de Burhunt made
claim against Eva de la Stane for two
parts of half a virgate in Empshott (De
Banco R. Mich. 4 Edw. I, No. 17, m. 88).
11 Feet of F. South. 19 Edw. I, No. 184.
u Feud. Aids, ii, 334. James de Nor-
ton's first wife Elizabeth died before 1316,
in which year he settled the manor of
East Tisted (q.v.) on himself and hi*
second wife Margaret.
14 At present this can only be hypo-
thesis, but it seems possible that if the
Eva de la Stane of the De Banco Roll of
1275 was wife or daughter of Peter
she may have had a daughter Eva who
married Wm. Paynel, and who would be
Peter's heir, and so succeed to Empshott
if John Dawtrey and Elizabeth had no
children.
15 Inq. p.m. 10 Edw. II, No. 61.
16 Cat. Pat. 1317-21, p. 559.
" Feud. Aids, ii, 3 34.
13 Inq. p.m. 28 Edw. Ill, No. 54.
19 Hurl. Soc. xvi, 7.
" Feud. Aids, ii, 358.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
ASKE. Or three ban
' divers treasons made, perpetrated, and committed ' by
Robert Aske the leader of the Pilgrimage of Grace."
In May, 1537, Robert Aske wrote to Cromwell beg-
ging him to petition the king for the payment of his
debts, among which came the
' board of my workmen at Im-
bishot about 30^. and work-
men 3O/. These may be paid
out of my goods that my soul
abide no pain for the satisfac-
tion hereof, for at my coming
to London I intended to have
paid.' Moreover he asked that
his lands in Hampshire might
revert to the right heirs, ' for
I only had them for life, and axure.
yielded 8 a year to my bro-
ther.'" However in 1537 Empshott was granted
to Sir William Sandes, Lord Chamberlain of the
Household, 2 * who within the next few years con-
veyed the same to Sir William Fitzwilliam. Sir
William Fitzwilliam conveyed Empshott by fine in
1 548 to John Norton, the lord of East Tisted, 84 who in
1560 died seised of the manor, which from this time
followed the same descent as that of East Tisted
(q.v.) until sold by Norton Poulett to John Butler of
Bramshott in 1750." In 1762 John Butler by will
devised the manor to his eldest son John, who died
without issue, leaving the estate to be divided among
his two brothers James and Thomas and his sister
Ann. 86 In 1792 Ann and her husband, John New-
land of Petworth, Sussex, conveyed their third in
the manor to John Butler of Havant," and in the
same year Thomas Butler conveyed his third to
the same, while in 1 794 James Butler conveyed his
third. 19 In 1805 Col. John Butler, who served in
the Indian Mutiny, was still lord of the manor.
After his death his widow Henrietta Butler and his
brother Thomas Butler held the courts of the manor
as trustees for his son Frederick John Butler, the
present lord of the manor. 1 *
The courts of the manor have always been held in
Grange Farm, which was originally the manor house,
and in a conveyance of the farm made in 1792 a
special provision was made that John Butler and his
heirs and assigns, being lords of the manor of Emp-
shott, should hold courts for the said manor ' in that
part of the manor house where courts have usually
been held.' The customs are for the most part quite
ordinary, except that, according to the court book, all
the tenants are supposed to purchase the timber on
their estates.
The church of the HOLT ROOD
CHURCH has a chancel 24 ft. 6 in. by 14 ft. 9 in.,
with a modern south vestry, nave
43 ft. by 23 ft., and west porch, with a wooden bell-
turret over the west end of the nave. A chapel at
the north-west of the chancel, and north and south
aisles to the nave, formerly existed. In 1860 the
east wall of the chancel and its windows were repaired,
and in 1868 the rest of the chancel, a new roof and
south vestry being added. The bell-turret and walls
of the nave were repaired in 1884.
The chancel is the oldest part of the building, and
was begun soon after 1 200, the north-west chapel
being contemporary with it. The work was carried on
slowly, the chancel arch and north arcade of the
nave being next built, and then the south arcade.
There is no evidence that a west tower was ever con-
templated, and the east wall of the nave has been
thickened on the west side, probably to carry a bell-
turret on the gable above. By the beginning of the
seventeenth century the church seems to have fallen
into bad repair, and the date on the screen at the
west end of the nave, 1624, is probably that of the
alterations which have brought the building to its
present shape. The north chapel has entirely dis-
appeared, and the outer walls of the aisles have been
rebuilt close to the nave arcades, leaving a space of
barely two feet between them. A wide arched open-
ing has been made in the west wall of the nave, and
the screen before noticed set across it, with a porch
forming the main entrance to the church at the west.
The chancel has three lancets in the east wall, with
keeled rolls on the inner heads and jambs, having
bases at the level of the sills, and labels with dogtooth
over the arches. Modern cinquefoiled heads have
been inserted in the lights. The side walls of the
chancel have been pushed outwards, whether by a
roof or failure of foundation, and the gap between
them and the east wall bonded with ashlar masonry.
Each wall has two modern buttresses. In the north
wall is a lancet window, in which at the glass-line
have been inserted small half-shafts and capitals of
twelfth-century style, with a round arch. East of
the window is a modern recess with the Ten Com-
mandments, and below it a shouldered locker. The
arch formerly opening to a north-west chapel is of
one square order, pointed, with a moulded string at
the springing on the east side, and three moulded
corbels at the west, the jamb on this side being set
back six inches from the soffit of the arch. Over the
arch is a label with dogtooth, partly overlapped at the
west by the west wall of the chancel, which is cut
back to expose it. The arch is blocked with a thin
modern wall in which is a cinquefoiled light.
The south wall has at the east a modern recess like
that in the north wall, and to the west of it a tall
lancet, which seems to have been widened. Near the
west end is a plain round arched opening 6 ft. 8 in.
high, in which is a pointed arch, apparently modern,
opening to a modern vestry. All the original masonry
in the chancel has diagonal tooling.
The chancel arch is pointed, of two chamfered
orders, with a label having a line of dogtooth and
clustered responds, with foliate capitals and moulded
abaci and bases. On its west face an arch of some-
what higher pitch has been built over it, projecting
one foot, and overlapping the labels of the nave
arcades ; it is clearly an afterthought, and its jointing
does not range with the responds of the arcades or
chancel arch. The tooling on the chancel arch is
vertical.
The nave arcades are of four bays, and though not
far apart in date, differ considerably in detail. The
north arcade has pointed arches of two chamfered
M Exch. Inq. p.m. 29 Hen.VIII (Ser. 2),
file 988, No. 8.
L. and P. Hen. Vlll, xii (i), 563.
On 1 6 Jan. 1531, Robert Aske, father of
the rebel, had settled the manor on Robert
his second son for life instead of on his
elder son and right heir John (Exch. Inq.
p.m. 23 Hen. VIII (Ser. 2), file 983,
No. 4).
88 L. and P. Hen. fill, xii (2), 404.
18
44 Feet of F. Mich. 2 Edw. VI.
26 Deeds, ptna Mr. A. E. Scott.
26 Ibid. ' V Ibid.
28 Ibid.
29 Ibid.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
EMPSHOTT
orders with dogtooth labels. All capitals have well-
executed foliage, and square abaci moulded like those
in the arch at the north-west of the chancel. The
middle pillar of the arcade is octagonal and the other
two round, while the responds have each had three
shafts, which remain at the east, but the middle shaft
of the west respond has been cut away and its capital
replaced by a corbel. The tooling on the arches is
diagonal, except on the soffits.
The south arcade differs from the north in having
its arches worked with larger stones and rather coarser
chamfers, and the tooling is vertical. The arrange-
ment of the pillars is the same, but the responds have
no shafts, and only a moulded corbel to take the inner
order of the arch. The capitals have no foliage, like
those on the north side, but that of the first pillar
from the east has a late form of scallop, the middle
pillar a plain hawksbill section, and the third is worked
with hollow flutings. The side walls of the aisles, as
has been said, have been rebuilt close to the arcades,
and contain windows which may be, in part, of ancient
date, but are mainly of the date of the rebuilding.
The four on the north are all single pointed lights,
the eastern window having a Jacobean quarter-round
moulding, and on the south are three windows, two
lancets and one two-light window. One of the
lancets and the two-light window have the same
Jacobean section, and the latter has a blank quatre-
foil in the head. In the west bay on this side is
a pointed archway with square jambs, blocked, with
a single-light window set in the blocking. There
is nothing to show whether a door has ever been
hung here.
At the west end of the nave is a wide pointed arch
of a single order, and in it a very good wooden screen
with a cresting of pierced strapwork inclosing a shield.
On the screen is the inscription, ' The gift of James
Medecaulfe 1624,' and the arms on the shield are
those of Metcalfe; vert, three calves gules, quartering
four other coats.
The porch has small windows on the north and
south, their heads being those of twelfth-century lights
re-used, and a plain pointed west doorway with a panel
over it inclosing a date of which the first numeral
only is left.
Over the west end of the nave is a wooden bell-
turret with a shingled spire. It is open to the church
below, and the part immediately above the nave roof
is glazed between the upright timbers, lighting the
west end of the nave in a very satisfactory way. Its
east side is carried on a seventeenth-century truss,
probably part of the work done in 1624, and the
turret is perhaps of the same date. The rest of the
nave roof is modern, of fifteenth-century style, and
the chancel roof is the same. Part of a Jacobean
pulpit stands at the west end of the nave, and a panel
from it is worked into the modern reading desk. The
altar rails and table are of the seventeenth century,
and in the nave are a good number of open benches
with sunk trefoiled pnnels in the ends, of fifteenth or
early sixteenth-century date.
The font is of Purbeck marble, with a square bowl
ornamented with five shallow round-headed arches on
each side, and carried on a central and four angle
shafts. Its date is c . 1 1 90. It has a wooden cover
dated 1624. On either side of the east windows of
the chancel are remains of late painting in black, a
floral design apparently of seventeenth-century date.
The plate consists of a silver cup and paten of 1620,
a paten of 1829, and a plated cup of old Sheffield
make.
In the bell-turret are two bells, of 1627 and 1897.
The earliest register dates from 1718 to 1795, and the
second from 1754 to 1812. The churchwardens'
accounts date from 1754.
The chapel of Empshott was
4DrOWSON granted in free alms by Ralph son of
Gilbert and Constance his wife to
the priory of Southwick, probably soon after its found-
ation in H33, 30 and was confirmed to them by Papal
Bull between 1159 and Il8l. 31 In 1242 a compact
was made between the prior and convent of South-
wick and the prior and convent of Selborne concern-
ing the tithes of Empshott. The prior and convent
of Southwick, by reason of their rights in the chapel
of Empshott, were to have all the great and small
tithes owed by the lord of the manor of Empshott,
together with half the small tithes of the villeins of
Empshott, while the prior and convent of Selborne
were in the name of the parish church of Selborne
by reason of parochial rights owned by them in the
chapel of Empshott ' to have the other moiety of
small tithes of villeins.' M In virtue of this agreement
the prior of Selborne claimed the moiety from Gilbert
vicar of Empshott in 1283, and by the judgement of
the prior of Southwark, the papal delegate, the prior's
right was established, and Gilbert was condemned to
pay 20 marks for the tithes of which he had deprived
them." The vicarage was ordained in 1333.** The
church remained in the hands of the house of South-
wick as late as 1535, since it was entered in the Valor
Ecclesiasticus as appropriated to the priory of South-
wick." Between 1535 and 1537 it was evidently
granted away by the priory, and does not appear on
the Ministers' Accounts. 36 In 1590 Elizabeth granted
the free chapel or church of Empshott to William
Tipper and others, 37 and confirmed the same in 1 592.''
In 1595 she granted the same to John Wells and
Henry Best, 39 who conveyed to Richard Norton and
George Leicester. 40 George Leicester sold to Richard
Norton in 1596,*' and in 1597 Richard Norton con-
veyed to William Brice. 4 * The latter in 1 60 1 con-
veyed back to Richard Norton," and from that time
the church and advowson followed the same descent
as the manor of Empshott (q.v.) until 1803, when
John Butler of Havant made release of it to his
brother the late Rev. Thomas Butler, by whose repre-
sentatives it is held at the present day.
80 Add. MS. 33282, fol. 202. This preceded the confirmation made by Pope
manuscript gives extracts made in 1831 Alexander (i 159-81)
from a chartulary in the possession of
Thomas Thistlethwayte of Southwick
Park. The charter giving Empshott Chapel 71
to Southwick is not dated, but must have
81 Ibid. fol. 61. ' Ibid. fol. 200.
88 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i,
84 Winton. Epis. Reg. Orlton.
85 Vahr Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 12.
88 Mins. Accts. 30-3 1 Hen. VIII, Ac.
Roll. *> Pat. 32 Eliz. pt. 4, m. 1.
88 Pat. 34 Eliz. pt. 4, m. 21.
89 Pat. 37 Eliz. pt. n, m. 37.
40 Close, 39 Eliz.pt. n, m. 15.
41 Ibid. " Ibid.
48 Close, 43 Eliz. pt. 14, m. 10.
1 9
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
FARINGDON
Faredone, Ferendon (xii cent.) ; Farndon (xiv
cent.).
Faringdon parish covers about 2,358 acres which
lie north of Newton Valence and north-west of Sel-
borne. The village, divided into Upper and Lower
Street, lies in the south of the parish near Newton
Valence. From Selborne the Upper Street can be
reached by Hall Lane. This narrow lane as it enters
the parish rises steadily until below Plash Lane, a
branch to the right, it slopes downhill and branches
rather suddenly to the right into the village. A
house lying back on the right is Deanyers, the resi-
dence of Mr. E. B. Kennedy, and along the road on
the opposite side is Hall Farm. On the right and left
again are picturesque cottages, those on the left lying
back behind gay cottage gardens, those on the right
fronting on the village street. Just before it reaches
the village school the road bends sharply to the left
and sends off a branch to the right which leads cir-
cuitously to the church, behind which is Manor
Farm, and round by quaint thatched cottages and
farm buildings along a shady lane past the rectory,
uphill to meet the main road of the village again
about a quarter of a mile from where it started. At
the corner where the roads meet is West Cross
House, an uninteresting-looking building with a slate
roof, which tradition says was the manor house of the
Pophams, and from which a bridle-way is said to have
led to Popham. From here the road continues for
about half a mile until it intersects the highway from
Alton to Gosport. At the corner is the blacksmith's
shop, and scattered along the high road on the right-
hand side are the houses of the Lower Street. Street
House Farm, Annett's Farm, and Ivy Farm lie along
the high road towards Newton Valence.
To the north-west of the village is a group of
well-wooded copses which make the county round
this westerly part of Faringdon more beautiful
though less fertile than that in the eastern part of the
parish, where cornfield after cornfield and an oc-
casional hopfield form the main features of the
scenery. Of the whole parish 990! acres are arable
land, 823! are pasture, and 257 woodland and plan-
tation. 1 The soil is clay with a subsoil of chalk and
gravel. With the exception of a few small ponds in
the north-east and a pond near the rectory there is no
water in the whole parish.
The manor of FARINGDON or
MANOR FARINGDON EPISCOPI was held of
King Edward the Confessor by Godwin
the priest.' It was then assessed at I o hides and was
worth 15. In 1086 Osbern bishop of Exeter held
the manor of the king as part of the honour pertain-
ing to the church of Bosham in Sussex, and it was
then assessed at 5 hides, and was worth 2 1 .*
The church of Bosham itself belonged to the
bishops of Exeter, who were visitors and patrons of the
college of secular canons founded there by William
Warelwast, Osbern's successor in the bishopric. 4
Henry III in 1243 confirmed the manor of Faringdon
with all tithes, fees, services, liberties, and free cus-
toms thereto belonging to the bishop of Exeter and
his heirs. 4 Thirty-two years afterwards in a hundred-
roll return the manor was said to have been of ancient
demesne, and to have been alienated by Henry II * to
the bishop of Exeter, who by virtue of the same
charter withdrew his suit for Faringdon from the hun-
dred court of Selborne, and claimed view of frank-
pledge and assize of bread and ale in his manor. 7 In
1291 the manor of Faringdon was returned among the
lands^of the bishop of Exeter, and was then valued at
io. a In 1546 the bishop made an exchange with
the king of the manor of Faringdon for the manors
of Pinhoe and Dramford in Devonshire, 9 and in the
same year Henry VIII granted the same to Thomas
Wriothesley. 10 The latter was created earl of South-
ampton in 1546," and held the manor until his
death m 1550, when it passed to his son Henry
Wriothesley, earl of Southampton, who died seised
of the same in 1582." In 1596 his widow Mary
and his son and heir Henry, earl of Southampton,
conveyed the manor by fine and recovery to Robert
Cage, 13 who died seised of it in 1624, leaving a son
and heir William," who was holding as late as 1663."
William Cage died in 1677 and was succeeded by
his grandson William who died before 1689. His
son William was married in the same year, and
made his will in 1735. Lewis Cage, grandson of
the last William, sold the manor, without advowson,
in April, 1758, to Thomas Knight of Chawton, 1 '
from whom it has passed
by inheritance to Montagu
G. Knight of Chawton, the
present lord of the manor
095)-
A survey of the manor taken
* n '595 gi^s its extent as
' the site of the manor with
a pidgeon house, three barnes
for corne, twoe barnes for hey
and one gatehouse three sta-
bles a carthouse one orchard
one back side and one garden
all which conteine iiii acres.'
The demesne lands were said
to contain 367 acres of land,
23 of wood and 85 ' of cops
and wood.' The ' farmer '
of the manor had ' common
KNIGHT OF CHAWTON.
Pert a bend indented or
ivith a cinquefoil argent
in the foot and a canton
gulet (for KNIGHT) ;
quartered with Or a
che-veron gules between
three lions' pa-ws raxed
table (for AUSTEN).
for hogges ' only in Faringdon Wood and the other
tenants common for both 'hogges and sheepe.'
Hewes Hill, a common wherein all the tenants
1 Statistics from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
2 On thi Godwin see Mr. Round's
notes in Suss. Arch. Coll. xliv, 142-3.
8 y.C.H. Hants, i, 4.69*.
* The prebendaries were founded in the
choir of the parish church, which was
exempt from the ordinary jurisdiction of
the bishop of Chichester and his archdea-
con. Dugdale, Man. vi, 1469.
I Cal. Chart. R. 1226-57, 276.
6 This is hardly possible in the light of
the Domesday statement.
7 Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224.
8 Pofe Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 214*.
9 Pat. 27 Hen. VIII, pt. 2. Deeds
of Purchase and Exchange, Box E, No.
33-
10 Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. I.
II See Diet. Nat. Biog.
20
M Inq. p.m. 24 Eliz. pt. i (Ser. 2), vol.
196, No. 46.
" Feet of F. Hants, East. 38 Eliz. m.
15-
" W. and L. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 41,
No. 46.
15 Lay Subs. R. Hants, 1 5 Chas. I, bdle
247, No. 26.
16 Information from Mr. Montagu G.
Knight of Chawton.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
FARINGDON
had common ' and a few trees growing therein,'
contained 30 acres."
The manor farm which stands behind the church
in a quiet shady garden is undoubtedly on the site
of the old manor house of Faringdon. The house
itself probably dates back at least to the eighteenth
century ; it is of two stories with a tiled roof and a
cemented front. At the back of the house the
foundations of a chapel which formerly belonged to
the bishops of Exeter can be traced.
The second manor of Faringdon held of the bishop's
manor was that of FARINGDON POPHAM.
In the reign of Henry I Turstin, clerk to William
de Pont de 1'Arche, the king's chamberlain, 18 held the
third part of a knight's fee in Faringdon 'of the
bishop of Exeter, and of the honour of the church of
Bosham . . . as William bishop of Exeter (l 107-37)
had granted in his charter.' l9 Matilda confirmed his
lands in Faringdon to Turstin, who was sheriff of
Hampshire by 1155, but in her charter they are said
to have been held ' in fee of Henry the King.' zo
Henry II confirmed the same lands to Richard son
of Turstin, sheriff of Hampshire," and about the same
time Arnulf, bishop of Lisieux, 22 addressed letters
patent to all clerks and laymen pertaining to the
church of Bosham, granting ' to Richard his clerk the
land which Turstin the father of the latter held in
Faringdon by the service of the third part of a
knight.' " William son of Turstin succeeded his
brother Richard as sheriff of Hampshire and heir
to his estates before 1 1 89," and it is just possible
that Agnes de Popham, who was holding at the
time of the Testa de Nevill the lands that William
had held, was his daughter and heir. 14a Gilbert de
Popham, son of Agnes, on his death in 1251
held the same lands," and they passed to his son
Robert. 26 By 1 346 they had passed to John (more
probably Robert) Popham," who was evidently the
grandson of the above Robert." In 1378 and again
in 1401 the lands were confirmed to Henry de Pop-
ham, 29 who in the latter year granted them as ' the
manor of Faringdon ' to John parson of Eastrop
and others, that they might regrant it to himself
and his heirs. 30 Stephen Popham, his son, held the
manor in 1428," but before his death in 1446 he
alienated it to Sir John Lisle, evidently in trust for
his daughters," to the youngest of whom the manor
passed before the death of Sir John Lisle in 1471,"
probably on her marriage with Humphrey Forster.
In 1476 Alice Forster died seised of the manor"
which her husband held by courtesy until his death
in i 500." Their son and heir, George Forster, who
inherited, conveyed the manor for purposes of trustee-
ship to Richard, bishop of Winchester, and others in
1513." In 1574 William Forster, grandson of
George, died seised of the manor, leaving Humphrey
Forster his son and heir. 37 An extant court roll for
1585 and another for 1599 show Humphrey Forster
as lord of the manor, and that at some time between
the two dates he had been knighted. 38 He died in
1 60 1, leaving a son and heir William, 39 who in 1608
conveyed or leased the manor by fine to Nicholas
Steward. 40 By 1619 it had passed into the hands of
Edward Knight, 41 who was still holding as lord of
the manor in 1633." William Knight as guardian of
Richard Knight was holding in 1663." From this
date until 1770 there seems to be little possibility of
tracing the history of the manor. In 1770 it be-
longed as to two-thirds to Richard Trimmer of Bram-
shott, yeoman, and as to one-third to Mr. Eames of
Faringdon, yeoman. The two-thirds became vested
in William Wilshere of Hitchin in 1821 by purchase
from John Kersley and Olive his wife, was left by his
will to his nephew William Wilshere, and was sold by
the latter and his trustees in l866. 44 All trace of the
manor as such is now lost.
West Cross House in the Upper Street, Faringdon,
is traditionally known as the manor house of Faring-
don Popham. The manor itself must have been
quite small, some fifty or so acres scattered about
the parish. The most important part of it was about
40 acres of land called Pye's Plot.
The church is dedicated in honour of
CHURCH ALL SAINTS, and stands at the north
end of the village on a site with a fall
from north to south, the soil having collected against
the north wall of the north aisle to within a few feet
of the eaves. The building consists of chancel with
north vestry and organ chamber, nave with north
aisle and south porch, and west tower with a short
wooden spire. The chancel, which with the vestry and
organ chamber is of modern date, is of fourteenth cen-
tury style with an east window of three lights, and in
the south wall two windows of a single light and two
lights respectively. The chancel arch of two orders
has continuous mouldings of fourteenth-century style,
and is of the same date as the chancel.
The nave has a north arcade of three bays with
semicircular arches of a single square order. The west
bay is wider than the others, and the crown of its
arch consequently higher. It dates from c. 1150
and is older than the rest of the arcade, its eastern
column being formed by the addition of a half
column to the east side of the east respond of the
arch, and it is clear that at first the arch stood alone
and did not form part of a continuous arcade. It has
scalloped capitals with half-round shafts and moulded
bases. The two eastern bays belong to the end of the
twelfth century, and have plain bell capitals with
round shafts and moulded bases. In the capitals of both
*' Survey penes Mr. Montagu G. Knight
of Chawton.
18 For the position and importance of
this Turstin, his appearance as sheriff of
Hampshire in 1155 to 1159, and the
appearance of hia two sons Richard and
William as heirs to the shrievalty as well
as to his estates, and the possible descent
of the Pophams from Agnes daughter of
William son of Turstin, see The Ancestor,
vii, 59-66.
18 According to the charter of Hen. I,
quoted in inspeximus Cal. Pat, 1399-1401,
p. 420.
*> Cal. Pat. 1377-81, p. no.
Ibid.
M It is difficult to discover how he
gained his connexion with Bosham, but
Mr. Round has shown that he actually
held Bosham at this time (JIhe Ancestor,
vii, 62).
38 Cal. Pat. 1399-1401, p. 420.
ai The Ancestor, vii, 63.
*"> Ibid. 64.
85 Inq. p.m. 35 Hen. Ill (Ser. l),
No. 211.
28 Ibid. V Feud. Aids, ii, 333.
28 See under Popham.
39 Cal. Pat. 1377-81, c. no; 1399-
1401, pp. 420, 421.
80 Recov. R. 3 Hen. IV.
Feud. Aids, \, 358.
21
108
40
41
42
547
44
K.n
Inq. p.m. 24 Hen. VI, No. 18.
Ibid, ii Edw. IV, No. 59.
Ibid. 16 Edw. IV, No. 41.
Ibid. (Ser. 2), xiv, No. 136.
Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 4 Hen. VIII.
Exch. Inq. p. m. file 828, No. 9.
Add. R. 27950, 27951.
Inq. p. m. 44 Eliz. (Ser. 2), No.
Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 5 Jas I.
Add. R. 27952.
Ibid. 27953.
Lay Subs. R. Hants, bdle. 175, No.
Information from Mr. Montagu G.
ght of Chawton.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
parts of the arcade the upper member of the abacus
is of square section, but in plan the earlier abaci are
rectangular and the latter circular. The arches in
the eastern bays, being of square section, do not fit
the rounded abaci, and their angles at the springing
are cut away, as they would otherwise project beyond
the line of the abaci. This feature generally implies
that the wall over the arcades is older than the arcades,
and such must be the case here. The nave must
have had a north-west chapel, probably contemporary
with a westward lengthening of the original nave, and a
north aisle was afterwards added to the east of the
ch.ipel. A similar chapel, but of later date, occurs
at Newton Valence.
It is to be noted that in neither respond of this
arcade do the joints of the wall-quoins range with
those of the half-round shafts, but this does not
necessarily imply a difference in date. The north
aisle is narrow, and had about midway in its wall a
small blocked doorway with a square inner head and
flattened outer arch, which may have been semi-
circular at first. Its date is doubtful. There are no
windows in this wall, which is buried to two-thirds of
its height by the accumulation of soil on the north,
but in the east wall is a window of two lights with
modern wooden tracery, while the masonry of its
inner jambs is of the twelfth century, though possibly
not in situ.
In the south wall of the nave is a doorway between
two three-light windows, which have cinquefoiled
lights and an early form of rectilinear tracery, c.l 370,
a quatrefoil between two trefoiled lights. The south
porch is of plastered brickwork and stone rubble,
much overgrown with ivy, and over its outer arch is
a tablet with the date of its building, 1634.
The west tower is for the most part of the first
half of the thirteenth century, having in the ground
stage narrow and widely splayed lancets on the north,
south, and west. There is no tower arch, but a
doorway with a plain pointed head opens from the
church, the door being towards the tower. The
upper stage of the tower has been rebuilt or repaired,
and has small quatrefoil openings, not earlier than the
fourteenth century and probably later. It is covered with
plaster externally and finished at the top with a short
wooden spire, in the base of which the bells are hung.
All the wooden fittings of the church are modern,
including stalls in the chancel and a screen across the
chancel arch. The chancel roof is also modern, but
at the east end of the nave on either side is a length
of moulded wall-plate and above it an arched brace,
which seem to be of the fifteenth century, and are
perhaps the remains of a ceiling over the rood. The
rest of the nave has a flat plaster ceiling at the plate
level, the rough beams which carry the ceiling joists
showing below the plaster. The font has a large
cylindrical tapering bowl, standing on a low pedestal
in the form of four hollow-fluted capitals of late
twelfth-century date ; the base is square.
There are no traces of ritual arrangements, except
the remains of a holy-water stone in the east inner
jamb of the south doorway of the nave.
There are four bells, with the following inscrip-
tions : Treble, 'Henry Knight made mee 1666';
2nd, ' Henri Knight made mee 1622 ' ; 3rd, 1627 ;
and Tenor, 'Henri Knight made mee 1615
IH . . . '
The church plate consists of a plain silver chalice,
the cover forming a paten, a pewter plate, and one
much worn plated cruet.
The parish registers begin in 1558. The first
book contains mixed entries from that date to 1653 ;
the second from 1653 to 1710 : the third from 171010
1773 ; the fourth from 1773 to 1802, and thefifthfrom
1802 to 1812. The third book is the most interest-
ing, since Gilbert White the naturalist was curate of
Faringdon from 1760 to 1785, and his writing first
occurs among the baptisms for 1 760 and his last signa-
ture among those for 1785.
From its earliest existence at
ADVOWSON some date between the Domesday
Survey and the taxation return of
1291 " the church of Faringdon was held by the
bishop of Exeter, 46 and followed the descent of
Faringdon manor (q.v.) until 1797." At the present
day it is held by the rector of Faringdon, Thomas
Hackett Massey.
In 1385 the bishop of Winchester directed a com-
mission to the chancellor of Exeter bidding him
absolve William Burgeys from the penalty of the
greater excommunication incurred by administering
the Sacrament to a parishioner of Faringdon with-
out leave of the rector. 48
In 1397 licence for non-residence was given to the
rector of Faringdon in order that he might be in
attendance on the bishop of Exeter. 49 Frequently
the bishop held ordinations in Faringdon church.
Thus in 1316 Walter de Stapledon bishop of Exeter
ordained several subdeacons in Faringdon parish
church, and among them a monk of Hyde, 60 and
again in 1318 ordained Peter de Noreis de Edyndone,
who on the same day had letters dimissory for the
diaconate and priesthood."
(i) Alice Fylder, by deed
CHARITIES 37 Elizabeth, charged a certain
tenement in Stedhams and lands in
Iping, Sussex, with a yearly rent-charge of 40^., to be
applied in moieties for benefit of this parish and
Binsted. The several properties were sold without
notice of the charge, and the payments have ceased
since 1801."
(ii) Poor's Lands. In 1640 a parcel of arable
containing an acre, and a parcel of wood ground
adjoining called ' Post ' containing an acre abutting
on the highway and the common wood, were vested
in the rector, churchwardens, and overseers, by whom
the premises were demised to one John Applegarth
for 1,000 years at the rent of i6/.
The annual sum of l6/. was received and applied
in bread up to Michaelmas 1800, when Thomas
Fielder, in whom the interest in the term of years
was then vested, refused to continue the payment. 63
(iii) Poor's Money. A sum of 10 given for the
poor by an unknown donor was in or about the year
1819 in the hands of a Mr. William Eames on the
security of a promissory note given to the overseers
and churchwardens. No payment is now made in
respect of this charity. 44
Pope Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 210.
48 Winton. Efis. Reg. Wykcham (Hants
Rec. Soc.), i, 6, 203, 210, 226, 366.
*1 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.), Ser. D.
<8 Winton Efis. Reg. Wykeham, ii, 365.
<9 Ibid. 476.
40 Ibid. John de Sendale, 174)1.
"Ibid. 2ii*.
22
63 CAariy Com. Rep. xii, 530.
58 Ibid.
Ibid.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
HAWKLEY
HAWKLEY
Hauckle, Haveskle, Hauekleghe (xiii and xiv
cent.)
The parish of Hawkley, covering an area of about
1,447 acres, lies on the slope of high ground stretching
north and south between Noar Hill and Westham
Hill. The houses of the village are very scattered,
but lie for the most part on the west of the parish,
near the church and vicarage. The main road
through the parish starts at Lower Green, where roads
from Newton Valence and Empshott meet, and
stretches uphill for about a quarter of a mile.
About half-way up the hill is a small pond on the
left and the postman's hut. At the cross roads at
the top of the hill the branch to the right leads by a
small pond, some farm buildings and small cottages, to
the vicarage on the right and the church on the left.
This part of the village, which is called Upper Green,
includes the oldest group of cottages.
The National school, which is now being pulled
down, stands at the churchyard gate.
On a small cottage at Lower Green, which was
originally the mill house of Hawkley mill, is a tablet
put up by the late J. J. Maberly of Hawkley Hurst,
stating that this was the ancient mill of the bishops
of Winchester, was taken from them by Adam Gurdon,
given back by Edward I 1280," burnt down and re-
built in 1774,' and used as a cottage from 1882. In
1564 it was purchased by Thomas Stempe, warden of
Winchester College,* and belonged to the college from
that date. The stream at the back of the house,
which is part of the River Rother, originally drove the
overshot wheel of the mill.
Hawkley Hurst, the seat of Mr. Neale Black, stands
on ground about 3006. high, looking out over a
wide expanse of woodland country. Further south-
east, below Lower Barn Copse, are Scotland's Farm
and Farewell Farm, and further west, almost south of
the village, are Combe Hanger and Cheesecombe
Farm. Hawkley Hanger, although locally without
the parish on the north-western border line, seems to
be generally looked on as part of Hawkley. Gilbert
White describes how in 1774 a great part of 'the
great woody Hanger at Hawkley was torn from its
place and fell down, leaving a high freestone cliff naked
and bare, and resembling the steep cliff of a chalk
pit.' From this cliff a splendid view of the range
of the South Downs and much of the Wealden
Valley can be obtained. The part of the Hanger
nearest the village is known locally as Furry Hill.
The chief crops are ordinary cereals, and fields of
oats and barley and wheat are only occasionally inter-
cepted by hopfields. There are 389^ acres of arable
land in the parish, 460^ of pasture land, and 1 24 of
woodland. 4
The manor otHAWKLEY, if it was ever
MANOR a manor, seems to have no definite history
until the thirteenth century. Probably it
was originally part of the manor of Newton Valence,
and passed with Newton among the lands of Robert
de Pont de 1'Arche to William de Valence in 1 249.* It
was definitely mentioned in the grant made by William
de Pont de 1'Arche, brother and heir of Robert, to
William de Valence in 1252 as the hamlet of
' Haveksle,' ' and in the royal grant confirmatory of the
former made in the same year as the manor of
' Hauekel.' ' In answer to a writ of Quo Warranto,
brought against him in 1280, William de Valence
pleaded for his tenants of the manor of Hawkley, as
for his men of Newton Valence, that by the charter
of Henry III they were quit of suit at shire and
hundred court, and that no sheriff should enter the
manor for view of frankpledge. 8 Aymer de Valence,
the heir of William, died seised of ' one messuage and
2 carucates of land in Hawkley' in 1324, and these
passed as ' certain lands in Hawkley ' to Laurence de
Hastings, 10 son and heir of John de Hastings, and
grandson of the John de Hastings who had married
Isabel, sister and coheiress of Aymer de Valence (see
Newton Valence and Oakhanger). During the
minority of Laurence the so-called manor was in the
king's hands, and in 1331 he granted the custody of
' certain lands and tenements with appurtenances in
Hawkley ' to the prior of Selborne and Richard de
Bromley during the royal pleasure. 11 Before 1334 the
custody had been granted to Hugh de St. John ' in
part satisfaction of certain debts which the king owed
him,' but in that year it was granted to the bishop of
Winchester." Henry de Eston, on his death in 1332,"
held these lands in Hawkley, extended at one messu-
age, a dovecote, and 72 acres of land, with remainder
to his heirs. He held them ' of the heir of Aymer
de Valence as of the manor of Newton Valence in the
king's hands by reason of the minority of Laurence,'
and by service of the eighth part of a knight's fee, and
by doing suit at the court of the manor from three
weeks to three weeks and rendering 25*. 4</. yearly to
the manor. The same Henry held in his demesne as
of fee 'a virgate of land containing 30 acres of the
heir, as of the said manor by the service of icu. yearly
for all service.' "
In 1339, when Laurence de Hastings was of age,
he obtained licence to enfeoff Thomas West of his
lands in Hawkley ls (see also Oakhanger and Newton
Valence). The latter died seised of the same in
1379, when Hawkley passed presumably to his heirs,
for although there is no mention of it in any of the
later inquisitions, it was undoubtedly included with
Newton Valence as owing suit to the latter.
The church of ST. PETER and
CHURCH ST. PAUL, standing back from the road
at the westernmost part of the village, was
entirely rebuilt in 1861 on the site of the old church,
which was low-roofed and picturesque like that still
existing at Priors Dean close by. It consists of chan-
cel with north chapel and south vestry and organ
chamber, nave of three bays with aisles, and west
tower with gabled walls and a wooden spire. The
style is an adaptation of Romanesque, and the church
1 See Gilbert White, Anrij. of Selborne,
Letter x.
a There is another tablet on the cottage
W.R.M. 1774.
8 Kirby, Annals of Win. Coll. 280.
4 Statistics from the Board of Agri-
culture (1905).
6 Cat. Chart. R. 1226-57, p. 339.
6 Ibid. 402.
" Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), 71. Un-
fortunately the membrane to which the
calendar refers is missing from the charter
roll itself, i.e. Chart. R. 36 Hen. Ill, m. i.
8 Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 765.
23
9 Inq. p. m. 17 Edw. II, No. 75.
10 Cal. Close, 1323-7, p. 360.
11 Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii, 51.
12 Cal. Close. 1333-7, p. 258.
13 Inq. p. m. 6 Edw. III(ist Nos.),No.58.
14 Cal. Close, 1330-3, p. 446.
15 Cal. Pat. 1338-40, p. 395.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
contains no ancient fittings but the font, of Purbeck
marble with a square bowl on a round shaft, formerly
surrounded by four angle shafts, the bases of which
alone remain. It dates from c. 1 190-1200.
In the south wall of the chancel is a fifteenth-cen-
tury alabaster panel of English work, with the betrayal
of Christ by Judas. It came from the old church,
and was once doubtless part of the reredos of an altar ;
the background is gilt, with white spots.
The earliest parish register at Hawkley dates from
1797 to 1812. A mixed Hawkley register, dating
from 1640 to 1797, is kept at Newton Valence, and
before that date the entries were made in the Newton
Valence registers.
The plate consists of two silver chalices (one 1861,
the other undated), one silver ciborium dated 1903,
one pewter paten cover, three patens (one silver, 1861,
one pewter, and one electro-plated), and two glass
flagons.
The chapel of Hawkley was an-
nexed to and subservient to the church
of Newton Valence at least as early as
1291, when the entry ' Ecclesia de Niwenton cum
capella ' undoubtedly meant the church of Newton
with the chapel of Hawkley. 16 In a composition made
about 1364 between the rector and vicar of Newton
Valence, the vicar was to have all obventions from the
church of Newton and the chapel of Hawkley 'ab
eadem ecclesia dependent!.' 17 Hence the advowson
of Hawkley passed with that of Newton Valence to
the monastery of Edington, thence to the lords of
Newton Valence, until they sold it in the early nine-
teenth century.
Mr. James Maberly of Hawkley Hurst endowed
Hawkley with a separate living, and it was finally
severed from Newton Valence in 1860. The advow-
son then passed to the Maberly family and is held by
them at the present day.
NEWTON VALENCE
Newenton, Niwenton, Nyweton (xii and xiii cent.)
The parish of Newton Valence, covering about
2,258 acres, lies to the south-east of Selborne. From
Selborne the village can be reached by a hilly road
leading from Gracious Street round Selborne Hill.
Where the road branches at The Nap to left and right
the uphill road to the left leads into the village, while
the road to the right leads down to the main Alton
road and to the Pelham estate, which with the 147
acres of the parish included in the Rotherfield estate
covers the whole of that end of the parish. As the
road branches upwards to the village the modern
school ' stands well back from the road on the left.
Fronting on the street are several picturesque cottages,
from the backs of which, over a foreground of field
and meadow, can be seen Colemore and Priors Dean,
while away in the distance on the left stretch the
Sussex Downs. Further along the street broadens
out, and in the left-hand corner is a pond almost
hidden by overhanging trees. Beyond this is a gate
opening up the path which leads both to the church
of St. Mary and the manor house, for the manor
house stands on the right almost behind the church.
Beyond this gate on a green bank the village stocks
were originally fixed between two ash trees in front
of the back wall of the manor house farm stables, and
remained there and in use within the memory of one
of the oldest inhabitants of the village. Only one
ash tree remains of the four that originally grew on
this bank, and this is not one of those on which the
stocks were fixed. Filling up the right-hand corner
is the big pond, which is one of the most beautiful
features of the village, with its wide circle of clear
water, nearly dried up in summer, and its background
of sturdy rushes. The vicarage stands on high ground
where Selborne Common meets the border line of
Newton Valence. Between the common and the
house stands a splendid avenue of Scotch firs planted
down among vegetation of very different character.
In the old-world garden is another avenue of excep-
tionally tall yew trees. There are also traces of two
fishponds, now filled up, and a sundial, the pedestal
of which is supposed to be formed of a pillar of old
London Bridge. On a window on the east side of
the house is the date 1755, but the back of the house
is much older, as is shown by the beams in some of
the rooms and traces of an old archway in one. There
is a fine oak staircase probably dating from the seven-
teenth century. Pelham, the residence of Miss Lem-
priere, at the other end of the parish, is a picturesque
house of the Tudor style, built in 1782, when
Admiral Thomas Dumaresq, who commanded the
Repulse under Rodney in the ' Battle of the Saints,'
bought the land called Pelham, or Pilgrim's Place,
with his prize money and built the house. It is
surrounded by an outer circle of well-wooded country
Mary Land Copse, Newton Common on the west,
Kitcombe Wood on the north, Ina Wood Copse on
the east, and Plash Wood in East Tisted parish on
the south. In the grounds stands a beautiful tulip
tree, one of the largest in England. Kitcombe House,
which is part of the Pelham estate, lies to the north,
while Headmoor,' including Potter's Land, Brewers
and Hill Land, lies north-west beyond Newton Com-
mon. Close by Newton Wood Farm, south of the
common, is a field in which was a messuage with two
barns and two granaries and a wind grist or corn
mill, called 'Cowdries Colpyn' in 1798,* now known
as Golpyn. Windmill Field is west of Golpyn, and it
was there probably in a big hollow still left in the
ground 4 that the windmill stood. Close by is a
copse called ' The Devil's Pleasure,' and a field called
' Dripping Pan Field.'
Noar Hill Farm, Hammond's Farm, and Lower
House Farm are in Noar Manor. Noar Hill rises to
a height of nearly 700 ft., and is almost surrounded by
two thickly-wooded Hangers Noar Hill Hanger and
High Wood Hanger. Some of the most beautiful
16 Pope Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), zio.
V Lansd. MS. 442, fol. 239.
1 Built in 1876. Before this the school
was a small building consisting of two
rooms in the vicarage garden.
a Here in 1898 a broken pot containing
the remains of human bones was turned
up by the ploughs. Some very perfect
flint axe-heads were also found near this
spot.
24
8 Documents in the possession of Miss
Lempriere of Pelham.
4 Information from Mr. A. E. Scott of
Rotherfield Park.
PELHAM
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
views in the whole district can be obtained from
Noar Hill, especially towards the south-east. Emp-
shott with its quaint church spire stretches in front ;
further away to the right is Hawkley, and to the left
Greatham. Beyond Greatham to the left are Long-
moor and Bordon Camps, and in the obscure distance
over the group of intervening hills are Hindhead and
Black Down.
Although there are no rivers in Newton Valence,
Noar Hill is the watershed between the Rother, which
after becoming part of the Avon flows into the
English Channel, and the Oakhanger Stream, which
becomes a branch of the Wey and flows into the
Thames and on to the North Sea. The springs of
the Rother are south of Noar Hill in the lower chalk,
while the Oakhanger Stream has its source in the
north at the outcrop of the upper greensand from
beneath the chalk.
The parish lies entirely on chalk formation ' with
a subsoil of clay and gravel. The chief crops are
wheat, oats, and barley, and hence the village popula-
tion consists almost entirely of agriculturists. Of
the whole parish 1,015! acres are arable land, 49 5 \
are pasture, and 264^ are woods and plantations. 6
An Inclosure Act for the parish of Newton Valence
was passed in May, 1848.'
In the time of Edward the Confessor
MANORS Bricteric held the manor of NEWTON
VALENCE of the king, but at the time
of the Domesday Survey it was held by Turstin son
of Rolf. 8 The fief of Turstin was granted to the
Ballons, from whom it passed through the Newmarches
to Ralph Russell of Kingston Russell as co-heir. 9 Ralph
Russell was holding in 1275," but after this date the
rights of overlordship seem to have lapsed.
In 1 249 the manor was held by Robert de Pont
de 1'Arche, and was then of the annual value of
53 5*. \<3\d., including the dower which belonged to
Constance widow of Robert. The demesne was worth
lj IJt. ifd, yearly, the freemen paid 4 9*. I of a',
and I Ib. of pepper, while their services were worth
21. ^d. The villeins paid 8 5*. ^d. in rent, their ser-
vices were worth 8 I U. ll \d., their tallage 53*. \d.,
and for pannage they paid 23^. 4^. The issues
of the meadow were worth 40*., while the pasture of
the whole meadow was worth 5O/. The perquisites
of the manor amounted to 36^. SJ., and the issues of
the garden of the manor to 4." In the same year
the manor of Newton Valence, among the other lands
which had belonged to Robert de Pont de 1'Arche,
saving the dower of Constance, was granted by the
king to William de Valence and his heirs ' to hold
until the king restore them to the right heirs,' with a
promise that if the restoration were made William
and his heirs should not be disseised without an
equivalent exchange." In 1252 the king inspected
and confirmed a charter given by William de Pont de
1'Arche, brother and heir of the late Robert, by which
VALENCE. Burelly ar-
ffent and azure an (trie of
it
martlets gules.
he surrendered all his right in the inheritance of his
brother to William de Valence." In 1251 the king
granted to William de Valence that his wood of
Newton, of which he had made a park 'enclosed with
ditch and hedge, within the metes of the king's forest
of " Suthamptonsire," ' should be quit for ever of
view of foresters, verderers, &c. 14 But in the next
year an inquiry was made as to the encroachments
made on the king in Hampshire by William de
Valence. His bailiffs had withdrawn the suit due
every three weeks from Newton manor to the
hundred of Selborne and had refused ingress into the
said manor to the foresters of the bailiwick of
Woolmer and other bailiffs of the said county." The
same charge was brought against
him in the hundred roll of
1275, where he is also said to
have a gallows, assize of bread
and ale, and all other liberties,
and to hold view of frank-
pledge in Newton, though by
what warrant is not known. 13
In 1280, in answer to a writ
of quo viarranto, William de
Valence pleaded that Henry III
granted that his men and ten-
ants of Newton should be quit
of suit at the shire and hun-
dred court, and that no sheriff or bailiff should
enter the manor of Newton for view of frank-
pledge. 17 In 1316 Aymer de Valence son of Wil-
liam seems to have held Newton in chief, since no
overlord is mentioned, 18 and in 1324 the manor is
said to have been held ' by the earl of Pembroke of
the king in whose hands it now is on the death of the
earl.' 19 On his death in 1323 Aymer de Valence
left no issue, and his estates 30 were divided between
the only two of his sisters, Isabel and Elizabeth, who
had left any surviving heirs.* 1 The manor of Newton
fell to the son of his second sister Isabel, who had
married John de Hastings, second Baron Abergavenny,
and had herself died in 1305." Her son John de
Hastings died in 1324 before he could enter into his
possessions, and the manor passed into the king's
hands as guardian of the young Laurence de Hastings,
son and heir of John." An enrolment of the pur-
party of Laurence, made in 1325, states the value of
the manor of Newton Valence at .24 is. id. The
custody of the manor during the minority of Lawrence
son and heir of John de Hastings was granted in
1331 to the bishop of Worcester. In 1339, when
Laurence was of age," he entered into the title and
estates of his great-uncle," and in the same year
procured licence to enfeoff Thomas West of the
manor of Newton, said to be held in chief with the
knights' fees, advowsons of churches, liberties, warrens,
and all other appurtenances." From 1339 to the
middle of the sixteenth century the manor of Newton
' y. C. H. Hants, i, map to face p. 1 6.
< Statistics from the Board of Agri-
culture (1905).
7 Stat. 11-12 Viet. cap. 109.
8 V. C. H. Hants, i, 494*
See J. H. Round, Peerage Studict,
Iht Family of Gallon, and Ike Origin of
tie Russtlls.
10 Testa de Nevtll (Rcc. Com.), 243*.
11 Inq. p. m. 33 Hen. Ill, No. 45.
11 Cat. of Chart. R. 1226-57, p. 339.
" Ibid. 402. Rudder in his Hist, of
Clone, p. 23;, makes a misleading state-
ment that the Newton included in this
grant was Newton a tithing of Ashchurch
(Glos.). It is undoubtedly Newton
Valence.
14 Pat. 35 Hen. Ill, m. 8.
15 Inq. p. m. 36 Hen. Ill, No. 86.
16 Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224.
W Plac. de Quo War. (Rec. Com.), 765.
18 Feud. Aids, ii, 31 5.
" Inq. p. m. 1 8 Edw. II, No. 68.
*>Ibid. 17 Edw. II, No. 75.
26
21 Cal. Close, 1323-7, pp. 272-8.
M G. E. C. Complete Peerage.
*Cal. Close, 1323-7, p. 275.
* Ibid. 360.
45 He was five years old on the death of
his father in 1324. Inq. p. m. 1 8 Edw. II
No. 83.
* Cal. Pat. 1 338-40, p. 395.
a ' Ibid. The said Thomas was allowed
after an inquisition a.q.d. to entail the
manor on himself and his wife. Inq. p. m.
33 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.), No. 36.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
NEWTON VALENCE
Valence, like those of Oakhanger and Hawkley, passed
through the West family from father to son 28 until, in
the reign of Henry VIII, the long chain of descent
was broken. Thomas West, Lord De La Warr, con-
veyed the manor by fine in 1550 to Nicholas Bering,
who had married Elizabeth daughter of his half-sister
Dorothy. 89 Nicholas Bering died seised of the manor
in 1557, leaving a son and heir Thomas Bering, 10
who within the next year evidently conveyed the
manor of Newton to John Pescod, who died seised
of it in I558. 31 Thomas Pescod, who had succeeded
his father Richard the son of John in 1571, granted
the manor to his brother John Pescod of Roxwell,"
who inherited at his brother's death in 1582." In
1586 John Pescod leased the manor to Henry
Campion, 34 and in I 590, on the death of John Pescod,
Nicholas Pescod his brother and heir granted the
reversion in fee to Campion, Thomas West, the
eldest son of Leonard West, half-brother of Thomas
Lord Be La Warr," who evidently had some residuary
right in the manor, giving his consent." Henry
Campion conveyed the manor by fine in 1605 to
Abraham Campion," who in 1611 died seised of it,
leaving a son and heir Henry.* 8 In 1622 Henry
Campion settled the manor on himself and his wife,
the daughter of Thomas Edney. An indenture of 1653
shows that Henry's son Richard was then holding the
manor, and was still holding it in 1698, when he and
his grandson Richard 89 alienated it by fine and
recovery to Br. John Nicholas, warden of Winchester
College. 40 On the marriage of Edward, son of
Br. John Nicholas, to ' Madame Anne Rachell
Newsham 'in 1711, the reversion of the manor was
settled on him and his wife and their heirs male. 41
Their son William married Harriet, the daughter of
Henry Boyle of Edgcott (Bucks.), in 1742, and
settled the manor on himself and his wife in the
same year. 4 ' Harriet died before her husband,
leaving one son, Robert Boyle Nicholas, and two
daughters, Harriet who died unmarried before her
father, and Charlotte who afterwards married
Br. Joseph Warton in 1773." William Nicholas
died about 1762 or 1763, leaving the whole manor
vested in his son Robert, with a legacy of 2,000 to
Charlotte when she should come of age in 1764."
Robert Boyle Nicholas held the manor until his
death in 1780. He was Captain of H.M.S. Thunderer,
of 74 guns, ' in which he was, with the rest of his
crew, unfortunately lost in a hurricane off the island
of Hispania ' 4i in the October of that year. By his
will, dated 1776, he bequeathed the manor to his
sister Charlotte, wife of Br. Joseph Warton, with
reversion to ' her second and third sons and every
other son in tail male taking the surname of Nicholas.'
In failure of such to her daughters and their heirs
male, failing such to their daughters, and failing such
to William Nicholas his eldest brother and his right
heirs/ 6 Harriet Warton, the only child and daughter
of Charlotte, married Robert Newton Lee, and on
her mother's death in 1809 inherited the manor.
In the meantime, ever since the end of the seven-
teenth century, the various owners of the manor
seem to have unscrupulously bargained away parcels
of the demesne lands. 47 They seem to have seldom
been resident at Newton Valence, and so manorial
right gradually lapsed and became meaningless. Thus
in 1826, after the Newton estate had been sold to
Sir John Cope, Robert Newton Lee, in a letter to
William Bumaresq of Pelham, stated that a Mr. Beaufoy
had been in treaty for it, but ' declined the purchase
when no copy of court rolls could be found or any
other documents which had tended to prove it a
manor by suit or service.' Hence it had not been
sold to Sir John Cope as a manor. 48
Henry Chawner, a London goldsmith, bought the
manor property about the end
of the eighteenth century of
the trustees of Robert Boyle
Nicholas," converted the old
house into kitchen apartments,
and added a villa in the ' Gre-
cian style.' On his death in
1851 his son Edward Chaw-
ner came into the property
and held it until his death in
1868, when it fell to his son,
the present owner, Captain
Edward Chawner of the 77th
Regiment, who served in part
of the Crimean campaign of 1854 and 1855.
NO4R. Whether the manor of Oures, Owres,
Noare, or Nowers, known as Noar in modern days,
was in existence before the thirteenth century is uncer-
tain. In 1275 it is first mentioned in a hundred roll
and said to be held by the abbot of Hyde in chief and in
free alms, though from what time his tenure dated was
unknown.* It continued in the possession of Hyde
Abbey to the sixteenth century. 51 At the time of the
dissolution Oures, as parcel of the possessions of Hyde,
passed into the king's hand and is entered in the
Ministers' Accounts from 1539 to 1542." The king,
in the latter year, granted the manor to Nicholas
Bering," and in the next year gave licence to Bering
to alienate the same to John Pescod to hold by service
of relief to the king. 54 John Pescod died seised of the
manor held in chief for the hundredth part of a
knight's fee in 1558, leaving his son Richard as his
heir. 54 Richard Pescod, who seems to have had great
CHAWNER. Sable a
cheveron binuttn three
cherubs or.
18 See Oakhanger in Selborne.
s Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 4 EJw. VI.
80 Exch. Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), File 997,
No. 1.
81 Ibid. File 998, No. 7.
8 " Pat. 31 Eliz. pt. 6, and 32Eliz. pt. 5.
83 Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), vol. 200, No. 37.
M Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 28 and 29
Eliz. Confirmed by letters patent 32 Eliz.
pt. 5.
8S Chan. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle. 1 90, No. 27.
Feet of F. Hants, East. 32 Eliz.
W Ibid. Trin. 3 Jas. I.
88 W. and L. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 5,
No. 93.
88 The son of his son Richard, who died
before 1692.
40 Documenti penei Miss Lempriere.
Ibid.
43 Ibid. This was evidently his second
marriage, as he had an older son William
as well as his children by Harriet. William
inherited his Warwickshire property.
48 Ibid. Diet. Nat. Biog. Joseph Warton.
44 Documents penes Miss Lempriere.
45 So runs the inscription on his memorial
in Newton Valence church.
46 Copy of will penes Miss Lempriere.
*1 For instance, in 1687 Richard Cam-
pion had sold * two closes of land called
Pelhams adjoining the king's highway
. . . part and parcel of the demesnes of
the manor of Newton Valence, with rents,
dues, and services reserved, due and pay-
27
able' to William Knight of Faringdon.
This was the nucleus of the Pelham estate
which eventually swallowed up most of
the demesne lands.
48 Letter penet Miss Lempriere.
49 Information from Captain Edward
Chawner.
50 Roe. Hand. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224
" Pofe Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 213*.
Feud. Aids, ii, 315 ; Inq. p.m. i2Ric. II,
No. 150.
M Mins. Accts. 30-1 Hen. VIII, R. 135 ;
32-3 Hen. VIII.
68 Pat. 33 Hen. VIII, r t. 8, m. 20.
M Pat. 34 Hen. VIII, pt. II, m. 21.
66 Exch. Inq. p. m. 4 and 5, 5 and 6 Phil,
and Mary, File 998, No. 7.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
debts and small means, sold it to Richard Norton in
1560.** The latter died in 1592 seised of the manor
of Oures which formed part of the jointure of his wife
Katherine," who was holding the manor in i6o2. M
By 1610 Richard Norton, the son of Katherine, was
holding the manor, and made a settlement by fine in
that year entailing it on his heirs male by his wife
Anne. 69 From this time the manor followed the
same descent as the manor of East Tisted (q.v.),
passing from the Nortons to the Paulets and from the
Paulets to the Scotts. However, not all the manor of
Oures passed from the Paulets to the Scotts in 1808.
' The farm and lands called the Manor farm part of
the manor of Noar aliat Temple Noar alias Ower
alias Temple Sothington M held by copy of court roll
of the said manor according to the custom of the manor,'
remained in the hands of the marquis of Winchester
until purchased by James Winter Scott in l86o. 61
The customs of the manor still hold good, and a
court baron is held by the steward for the admission
of a copyhold tenant. The fine on entry is paid
accordingly, and the heriot is commuted by a fine of
about 1 5A 6 * However, most of the copyholds are
being enfranchised. A perambulation of the bounds
of the parish made in 1735 and entered on the court
rolls gives many interesting place-names that still
survive. The perambulation starts from Hatch Gate
near Gallows Hill or Callers Hill, turns down Bottom
Lane, then also called Westcroft Lane, passing by
' Fatting Leaze Land Gate ' to Selborne ; thence
skirting round to the south to Hale Coppice, to Tile
Croft, and into Goley or Goleigh Hill Lane, then east
to Empshott Common Field round by Noar Hill
Farm again into Galley Lane. 63
The church of ST. MART stands in
CHURCH the park in the south-east of the parish.
A shady road branching to the left from
the village street leads to the lych gate, which is the
first sign of the church still hidden from view by the
large yew tree on the left side of the path inside the
churchyard. Under the tree a demarcation in the
ground is all that remains to show the spot where
once stood a tombstone to Colonel Phayre, one of
Charles I's regicides. He is said to have lived
at Cobden's farm-house at Empshott, but to have been
! buried at Newton Valence. Although many people
remember the tombstone with the name clearly in-
scribed upon it, it has now curiously enough disap-
peared. Either it was accidentally removed during
the restoration of the church in 1872, or a snowstorm
caused it to fall and then it was carried away, but no
one knows where or how. A pathway of old tomb-
stones, with the inscriptions worn away and unde-
cipherable, leads to the church porch. The church
is a small building consisting of nave and chancel of
equal width, and with no structural division, 19 ft.
2 in. wide by 48 ft. 6 in. long ; a north chapel 9 ft.
4 in. by 1 6 ft. 9 in. at the west of the nave, a west
tower, and a small vestry on the south of the chancel.
Its plan, as first built c. 1220, was a simple rectangle,
the present nave and chancel. The north chapel was
added at the end of the same century, and the south
vestry is modern. The tower is obscured with ivy
and plastering, and its date not easy to determine,
but it is probably an addition to the original plan.
The material of the building is the local whitish lime-
stone, used as ashlar for dressings and uncoursed rubble
for the walling, and the roofs are tiled. The masonry
details are plain but well designed.
The chancel has a triplet of lancets in the east wall,
and two lancets in the north and south walls. A roll
string runs at the level of the sills inside, and stops on
the south side over the head of the priest's doorway,
west of the second lancet on this side. On the north
it continues westward, ending under the first window
of the nave. All windows in the north and south
walls have flat sills inside, with chamfered rear arches,
and on the outside all have a chamfer and a reveal for
a frame. The priest's doorway has a segmental inner
arch, and pointed outer arch of two chamfered orders;
it now opens to a vestry, but was at first external, and
two sundials are cut on its east jamb. The nave has
on the north side one original lancet, the rest of the
north wall being occupied by the arch leading to the
north chapel ; while on the south side are three lancet
windows with a doorway to the west of them, but of
these only the first lancet from the east is ancient, the
other two, with the doorway, being entirely modern.
The west wall of the nave was rebuilt in 1812. The
north chapel, 9 ft. 4 in. by 1 6 ft. gin. long, contains
nothing ancient beyond a piscina in its east wall, of
late thirteenth-century date, with engaged shafts and
moulded capitals and arch, and a stone shelf in the
recess over the drain. There are lancet windows in
the east and west walls, and in the north wall a two-
light window with a quatrefoil over, all of which are
modern. The arch to the nave is of two chamfered
orders, and though apparently modern springs at the
east from a moulded half-octagonal corbel of the end
of the thirteenth century, and at the west from a
respond and moulded half capital of similar but not
identical detail, which is either retooled or modern.
The west tower, loft. loin, by 1 1 ft. 9 in., opens
to the nave by a continuous arch of two chamfered
orders, probably of fifteenth-century date. On the
ground stage is a blocked west doorway, which has an
outer arch with the fifteenth-century double ogee
moulding, and in the north and south walls are small
lancets. A few feet above them are other small
lancets, narrower than those below, and at this level
are similar windows in the east and west walls.
These four windows point to the former existence of
a floor or gallery in the tower about halfway between
the present first floor and the ground level. At a higher
level in the west wall is another lancet lighting the
present floor, and in the belfry stage are four plain
arched openings without mouldings or tracery, filled
with wooden luffers. These, with a plain parapet at
the top of the tower, are built with brick dressings,
and date 64 from a reconstruction in 1812, when a
' cupola ' of wood on the tower was taken down.
Externally the tower is plastered with cement, and the
lower part overgrown with ivy, and the date of this
part is difficult to determine, the stonework of the
small lancets being for the most part either modern or
retooled.
64 Deeds in the possession of Mr. Archi-
bald Edward Scott of Rotherfield Park.
'7 Inq. p. m. 34 Eliz. pt. 2 (Ser. 2),
No. n 8.
68 Add. Chart. 27994.
Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mich. 8 Jas. I.
60 This must be an inaccuracy, since
Temple Sotherington is absolutely distinct
from Noar manor.
61 Documents ferns Mr. A. E. Scott.
6a Information from Mr. A. M. Downie,
steward of the manor.
28
68 Court Roll in possession of Mr. A. M.
Downie, steward of the manor.
M Faculty of i July, 1812, in the
possession of the vicar, the Rev. A. C.
Maclachlan.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
All the woodwork of the roofs is modern, that of
the chancel being of different design from that of the
nave, and divided from it by an arched truss, resting
on stone corbels with short shafts. The wood fittings
are also modern. In the south wall of the chancel is
a pretty trefoiled piscina with moulded arch and
label, and a stone shelf. It is contemporary with the
chancel, but its drain, in the form of a shaft with leaf
capital, half buried in the wall, looks like an older
pillar piscina off. 1200 re-used. In 1812 a screen
between nave and chancel was taken down. It was
evidently in the nature of a framed partition, as its
destroyers were in doubt whether it could be taken
away without weakening the roof.
The font is modern, but in the churchyard, west of
the south doorway, is an ancient circular bowl with
lead lining, which may be of the thirteenth century ;
and outside the blocked west doorway of the tower is
a dilapidated panelled shaft and bowl, the latter set
upside down on the shaft, belonging to a second
superseded font, not older than the end of the
eighteenth century.
There is no ancient glass or wall painting. On
the north wall of the chancel is a small brass plate in
memory of Francis, son of Robert Johnson, who died
in 1616 aged z\ years. There are five bells, the
treble being of the fourteenth century, and specially
interesting from having an English inscription, as the
use of English on bells was very rare at the time.
It reads, ' Hal Mari ful of gras,' in Gothic capitals,
with a round stop between each word on' which
is the figure of a cock. On the waist are the
founder's initials, W. K. The second has ' Henri
Knight made mee 1620," and 'the third 'Let your
hope be in the Lord, 1623, E. K.' The initials
are those of Ellis Knight the founder. The fourth
bell was cast by Taylor of Loughborough in 1871,
and the tenor recast by John Warner & Sons of
London, 1880.
The church plate consists of a chalice, paten, and
alms-dish of plain silver, hall marked and dated 1725,
and inscribed ' The gift of James Glyd gentleman, of
the parish of Newton.'
The first book of the parish registers begins in
1538, and contains a rather irregular transcript of
births, weddings, and burials to 1667. Then comes
a transcript of the births, weddings, and burials be-
tween 1 543 and I 548. Following this is a continuation
of the registers from 1667 to 1 740; then another tran-
scriptfrom 1627 to i67O,andfrom 1686 to 1695. The
second book of burials and baptisms dates from 1 740
to 1811, and that of weddings from 1754 to 1812.
The Hawkley parish register of births, weddings, and
burials entered in one book from 1640 to 1797 is also
kept with those of Newton Valence, since the two
parishes were originally united, and the vicar of New-
ton and his curate between them served the two
churches.
There is also a diary of Richard Yalden, vicar of
Newton Valence from 1761 to 1785. Itis styled 'A
journal of weather and other occurrences from Fe-
bruary 10, 1775.' This book is a diverting mixture of
NEWTON VALENCE
parish accounts and private accounts, public events and
personal experiences, vestry meetings and dinner parties.
The church existed at the time of
ADVOWSON the Domesday Survey, and was held
by Turstin son of Rolf who held the
manor. 64 It then passed with the manor to Robert
de Pont de 1'Arche, and was granted by him to
William de Valence. 66 In 1324 it was stated to be
in the king's hands ' by reason of the lands late be-
longing to Aymer de Valence tenant in chief being
in his hands.' 67 With the conveyance by Laurence
de Hastings of the manor of Newton (q.v.) to Thomas
West, the church as appendant to the manor went to
him also, but in 1364 the king granted licence to
William de Edington to obtain the church from
Thomas West, and to grant the same to the newly-
founded monastery of Edington. 68 Hence the church
was appropriated to that house with reservation of a
portion for one perpetual vicar and of an annual rent
of 5/. to the bishop, to the prior and chapter of the
cathedral church of Winchester, and \zd. to the
archdeacon. 69 The monastery held the church until
the dissolution. 70 In 1535 the king leased the advow-
son of the church of Newton Valence with the chapel
annexed " ' to Henry Goldsmith for the term of
30 years,"* but the perquisites and tithes under the
title of the ' rectory and church of Newton,' or ' the
rectory and church within Newton Valence,' were
held by the crown until 1544, when the king sold
them to Edward Elkington and Humphrey Metcalf. 73
However, at the expiration of the lease of the advow-
son to Henry Goldsmith the rectory and advowson
were evidently granted to the owner of the manor,
since in 1578 Thomas Pescod was holding both, and
granted the whole to his brother John, 74 whose heir
Nicholas in 1588 granted the advowson to Henry
Campion, to whom the manor passed at the same time, 76
and the rectorial tithes to William Wright of Kingsey
(Oxon). 76 In 1602 the queen leased the rectory with
the full complement of tithes and premises to John
Duffield for a term of twenty-one years, with a special
clause that John Duffield was to keep the chancel of
Newton Valence church in repair, with all the houses
and buildings adjoining. 77 In 1604, however, the
rectorial tithes were confirmed again to William
Wright, and later in the same year the advowson also
was granted to him. Henry Fleetwood sold the ad-
vowson and rectory to Sir William Bowyer, who sold
the same in 1614 to his second son Robert, who re-
granted the same to his mother, Lady Mary Bowyer,
afterwards Lady Mary Ley, under indenture to be
revoked if the said Robert returned safely from foreign
parts. 78 Lady Mary Ley died seised in 1620, and
the rectory and advowson evidently passed back to her
son Robert, who was holding the same in 1624, and
was forced in that year to make good his claim against
Henry Fleetwood, from whom his father, Sir William,
had bought the rectory. 79 In the depositions made
on behalf of the defendant Sir William was said to
have paid the plaintiff joo for the same, and was
liable for the repair of the chancel of the church of
Newton, and the chapel of Hawkley, and the tithe
65 V.C.H. Hants, i, 4943.
66 See manor of Newton Valence.
87 Cal. Pat. 1324-7, p. 23.
68 Pat. 37 Edw. Ill, pt. ii, m. 32.
69 Lansd. MS. 442, fol. 237.
~" yahr Eccl. (Rec. Com.) ii, 2.
71 i.e. Hawkley.
7 " Mins.Accts. 30-1 Hen. VIII, R.I46.
78 Deeds of Purchase and Exchange,
Box D, No. 23.
74 Pat. 31 Eliz. pt. 6, m. 29.
76 Ibid. 33 Eliz. pt. 50, m. 21.
29
76 Ibid.
77 Ibid. 44 Eliz. pt. 10, m. 23.
78 W. and L. Inq. p.m. 18 Jas. I (Ser.
2), bdle. 30, No. 157.
79 Exch. Depos. Southants, 22 las. I,
No. 52.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
barn of Hawkley.*' From Sir William Bowyer the
advowson seems to have passed to the Glyd family,
one of whom, Michael Glyd, was vicar from 1628 to
1662, and his son Richard from 1662 to 1 697."'
James Glyd was patron from 1718 to 1761," in
which year he presented Richard Yalden to the vicar-
age. From 1785 to 1837 Edmund White was both
patron and vicar. 83 In 1838 Edward Auriel was
patron, 84 and presented his kinsman Edmund Auriel. 84
He sold it to Thomas Snow, who was vicar from 1842
to 1855." From the Snow family the patronage
passed by sale to the family of Mrs. A. N. C.
Maclachlan, who is patron at the present day.
(i) Henry Knight of Faringdon, by
CHARITIES will dated 1858, left 200 lands (held
by the official trustees of charitable
funds) for bread and fuel for the poor of Newton
Valence."
(ii) Michael Glyd, vicar of Newton Valence, according
to his memorial inscription in Newton Valence church,
by will dated 1735 left $o to purchase land, the
income of which should be distributed at the discretion
of the vicar on St. Thomas's Day to the poor of the
parish not receiving alms. The gift money was, how-
ever, evidently lost or squandered, since nothing but
the memorial inscription remains to mark its existence.
EAST TISTED
Ostede(xiicent.); Esttystede, Estistede, Thistede
(xiu and xiv cent.).
The parish of East Tisted, containing about 2,648
acres of land, lies immediately south-west of Newton
Valence. The main part of the village is a group of
half a dozen modernized cottages on the east of the
high road leading from Alton to Gosport. They lie
well back from the road with front gardens stretching
up to a low stone wall which runs along in front of
the group. They originally stood on the other side
'f the road, within Rotherfield Park, but were re-
moved by Mr. James Scott when he bought the
Rotherfield estate. One of the cottages does service
as the village post-office, and another as the village
mn. Near the church and vicarage, which are on the
east side of the road north of the village, a road
branches east to Home Farm past two blocks of alms-
houses built and endowed for the aged poor by Thomas
and Septimus Scott in 1 879 and 1 893. Beyond Home
Jr_arm, where the road branches to the right to East
Tisted station and on to Monkey's Lodge Farm a
small spring rises which supplies the meagre village
pond. On the north side of the road are two or
three old cottages and several modern ones which
have sprung into existence since the building of the
railway station, opened on Whit-Monday, 1903
Rotherfield Park estate lies west of the village and
ills up the whole of that end of the parish. The
park itself covers about 300 acres, and in it on high
ground stands the manor house on the original site
Surrounding the park, especially on the north and
west, is well-wooded country Plash Wood on the
north and Dogford Wood and Winchester Wood on
the west reaching away almost to the outer boundary
of the parish.
The soil is entirely chalk, except here and there in
the valleys where the subsoil is often gravel. Hence
the chief crops are ordinary cereals, but the fertility
of the ground is necessarily unfavourably affected by the
remarkable lack of water in the parish. With the ex-
ception of the spring that rises west of Home Farm
there is no river, not even a rivulet, to break the
monotony of alternation of field and woodland. There
are 745 acres of arable land in the parish, 767 of pas-
ture, and 739 of woodland and plantations. 1
The first mention of the manor
MJNQR of EJST TISTED does not come
until the early part of the thirteenth
century, when in 1206 King John ordered Geoffrey
FitzPeter to inquire whether certain lands in
'Dokefert," held by William Peche, belonged to the
demesne of Tisted which the king had granted to
Adam de Gurdon. 3 However, a hundred roll of a
later date states that half a knight's fee at Tisted and
Selborne, meaning the manor of East Tisted, which
was evidently comprised of lands in Tisted and
Selborne, was held of Adam de Gurdon by the grant
of King Richard to his father. 4 In 1218 6 a writ
directed to the sheriff of Hampshire ordering him to
seize the lands of Adam de Gurdon in Tisted and
f,?. J states that thev were held by Adam of
Wil ham de St. John. 6 This is difficult to explain, as
in all other cases it is said to be held of the king in
chief by grand serjeanty. On the death of the second
Adam de Gurdon before 12 August, 1231, the manor
reverted to the crown during the minority of his heir,
and Henry III granted the whole to Ralph Marshall
to hold during the royal pleasure, rendering ' what
Ameria the wife of Adam had rendered while the
lands were ,n her hands,' and saving to Ameria the
corn which had been sown in the lands.' In 1 2
the manor went as dower to Ameria until her eldest
son should be of age. 8 Adam, her son, the famous
supporter of Simon de Montfort, was of age and in
possession of the manor by 1254, and by an inquisi-
^adqueddamnum taken in that year he was allowed
to hold his lands in Tisted and Selborne as half a
knights fee instead of by grand serjeanty. 9 On the
hundredroll for 1275 Adam de Gurdon is said to
hold half a knight's fee , 'Ostede' and Selborne of
the king m chief and to have the right of free chase
of wolves and hares both within and without the forest
80 E*ch. Depos. Southants, 22 Tas I
No. 52.
81 Parish Register.
M Inst. Bks. P.R.O.
*> Warner, Hist, of HampMrt, ii, 217,
and Parish Register.
84 Inst. Bks. P.R.O.
84 Parish Register.
* Ibid.
vParl.P. 1873, vol. 51
1 Statistics from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
This name survives in the modern Doe-
ford Wood.
Rot. Litt. CW (Rec. Com.), i, 73 A,
ad dommicum nostrum de Tisted quod
dedimus Adamo de Gurdon servienti
nostro.' King John had granted twelire
Iibrates m Tisted and Selborne to Adam
Pipe R. 10 John.
30
4 Rot. Hund. (Rec. Com.), ii, 224.
The first Adam de Gurdon was dead
before this time, evidently before 7 August
i a 14- Close R. ,6 John. See cL.
(New Ser.), iv, 2.
'Rot. Clau,. (Rec. Com.) i, 350*.
I E *" r P- ' R <"- F '"- (Rec. Com.), i, 2I 6.
Close, Ig Hen. Ill, *
Hen. Ill, m . IQ .
,
9 laq. p. m. 38 Hen. Ill, No. 18.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
EAST TISTED
iy charter of Henry III. 10 About 1305," or earlier,
Adam de Gurdon died seised of the manor of Tisted,
leaving a daughter and heir Joan, who in 1308 settled
the whole on herself for life with reversion to James
de Norton and his heirs. 11 For licence to enter the
manor James de Norton paid a fine of 5 marks to
the crown during the next year. 15 In March, 1316,
the manor was in his hands," and in the May of that
year he settled it upon himself and his second wife
Margaret and their heirs ; failing such it was to revert
to Thomas the son of James by his first wife Elizabeth. 15
James and Margaret had a son John 16 who died
before 1 346, when the manor passed into the hands
of Edmund de Kendale, Margaret's second husband, 17
in custody for John's son John, a minor, 18 who came
of age in 1360." This John only held the manor
for ten years, dying abroad, probably on active service
in the French wars in 1370, and leaving a son and
heir John only three years old. 10 Before 1424 the
latter conveyed the manor to trustees, who settled it
in that year on his son John and Joan his wife and
their heirs. 81 Richard Norton the son and heir of
John and Joan died seised of East Tisted in 1503,
leaving a son and heir Richard," who married
Elizabeth Rotherfield in 1495. He died in 1536,
leaving a son and heir John" who died before 1564,
in which year Anne his widow sought dower in East
Tisted against her son Richard. She stated that she
had been dispossessed by subtle practice between this
her son and his uncle, who ' when the said orator was
in great heaviness and sorrow for the death of her
late husband came to her and brought a deed of
release by which she should release unto the said
Richard all right of dower in the said lands . . .
while they swore to her that there was nothing in it
but a note or remembrancer of such lands as her late
husband held and nothing that would do her harm.'
Trusting to them she signed the deed and her son
seized the lands." He died in 1592 while his mother
Anne was still living, but the manor of East Tisted
was settled on Katherine his wife." Their son
Richard, who was knighted in i6io,* 6 succeeded to
the manor on the death of his mother before that
date, and held it until his death in 1612." The
NORTON. l/ert a
lion or.
manor then passed to his son Richard, who was
several times sheriff of Hampshire, and who was
created baronet in l622. 28 The Norton family were
staunch royalists and suffered heavily for their adher-
ence to Charles. In July, 1644, Sir Richard was
committed ' for maintaining the proceedings against
the Parliament and for doing many disservices.' He
was imprisoned in Lord Petre's
house, 29 but was by order of
the Committee for Prisoners dis-
charged in August, 1644, on
giving sufficient security. His
estates were valued at \ 5,000
a year, and on admission to
compound he was fined at
^1,000.* This was reduced
to 500 in March, 1645. He
paid the fine, but died before
August of that year, leaving his
estate heavily charged, as his
sons complained when they compounded for their own
and their father's delinquency on his death. They
stated that they had been in the king's army in Win-
chester garrison, and five days after its surrender had
taken an oath administered by the county committee.
They were now heavily burdened with their father's
debts and the necessity of paying their mother's joint-
ure, while Sir Richard the elder son had no other
estate, and John the younger only a lease of 15 a
year, now sequestered. In April, 1647, all proceed-
ings against them were stayed, since they had paid
jioo, the sum to which their fine had been reduced
in consideration of their poverty and their father's
fine."
The estate was not taken out until May, 1661,
when, since Sir Richard had died in 1652 without male
issue, it descended in tail male to his brother John as
third baronet. In 1666 Sir John Norton settled the
manor of East Tisted on himself and Dame Dorothy
his wife and their heirs. 8J Sir John died in 1686
aged sixty-seven, and was buried in East Tisted church
under an elaborate monument erected ' by the piety of
his wife, Lady Dorothy.' M She, whom ' God blessed
with a prosperous life and an easy death,' * 4 survived
10 Rat. Hund. (Rec. Com.) ii, 224.
11 The last mention found of him so far
is in 1292-3 in an Inq. a. q. d. 20 Edw. I,
No. 130, by which it was found to be no
damage to the king that Adam dc Gurdon
should give 8 acres of land and a rent of
61. 8^</. in Oakhanger to the prior and
convent of Selborne, for the weal of his
own soul and that of his late wife Con-
stance.
13 Inq. a.q.d. I Edw. II, No. 70 j Col.
Pat. 1307-13. P- 133-
18 Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), i, 163.
14 Feud. Aids, ii, 315.
15 Cal. of Pat. 1313-17, p. 466.
16 In the proving of age of the John de
Norton who inherited in 1360 he is called
John son of John and kinsman and heir
of James de Norton(Inq. p. m. 35 Edw. Ill
pt. i, No. 139), and in a later inquisition
of Margaret's mother, reversion of certain
lands in Surrey is made to John son of
John son of John de Norton son of Mar-
garet. [Inq. p. m. 45 Edw. Ill (wrongly
calendared under 40 EJw. III.), 1st Nos.
No. 4].
V De Bane. R. No. 286, m. 55.
18 Feud. Aids, ii, 333 ; Rot. Orig. (Rcc.
Com.), ii, 84.
19 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. I, No.
139.
Ibid. 44 Edw. Ill, No. 50.
al Cal. Pat. 1422-9, p. 198.
" Inq. p.m. 19 Hen. VII (Ser. 2), vol.
17, No. 49.
*> Exch. Inq. p. m. 28 Hen. VIII (Ser.
2), file 988, No. 8.
M Chan. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle. 132, No. 17.
25 Inq. p. m. 34 Eliz. pt. 1 (Ser. 2), No.
118.
26 Hanti N. and Q. vi, 125.
"' W. & L. Inq. p. m.
88 Dtp. Keeper's Rep. xlvii, App. j Pat.
130, 20 Jas. I, pt. 12, m. 19.
39 Journ. of the House of Commons, 1 5 July,
1644.
80 Cal. of Com. for Compounding, ii, 848.
81 Ibid.
M Deed penes Archibald Edward Scott of
Rotherfield Park.
83 No man's virtues have been better
extolled than those of Sir John, both in
his memorial inscription and in the ser-
mon preached on his death by the rector
of East Tisted. 'Loyal to his king and
yet a studious preserver of the ancient
privileges of his country. . . . firm and
resolute always in upholding the estab-
3 1
lished church of England and yet not
factious against the right succession . . .
no sufferings could terrify him, no public
discontents could sour him, no private
hardships could bias him . . . He spent
his time and estate continually in the
country and scarce ever went to London
but to attend the Parliament. . . He
preferred his habitation here before all
the splendour and diversions of the city.
. . . Cheerful and friendly in his large
hospitality . . . and far from a hard land-
lord his land will never cry against him nor
the furrows thereof complain. . . The
only pomp in which he seemed to delight
was in walking constantly to the house of
God before a numerous and well-ordered
family.' (Papers in possession of Miss
Lempricre of Pelham.)
84 Ibid. Miss Lcmpriere has an in-
teresting letter of 1662 to Lady Dorothy
from her sister-in-law in London, telling
her that she had made a required pur-
chase for her of 2 Ib. of Holland costing 131.
* I highly miss your good company here,'
she goes on to say, ' and the want of the
court and all the gallants make not the
towne seem soe naked to me as your
absence. . . .'
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
him until 1703, but as they had no issue the manor
of East Tisted seems to have passed before this to
Elizabeth, the daughter of the late Sir Richard, as
heiress of her uncle. Elizabeth had married Francis
Paulet of Amport in August, 1 674," and on his death in
1695 or 1696" their son Norton Paulet succeeded to
the estate. The will of the latter is dated 1 729, and by
it Norton Paulet, his eldest son, was made sole heir
and executor, and charged to pay his father's debts of
^^.ooo.* 7 Thus in 1756 he mortgaged the manors
of East Tisted and Rotherfield to John Taylor, fellow
of Winchester College,* 8 but recovered the same before
his death in I758. 39 By his will Thomas Norton
Paulet was made his sole heir after the death of his
wife, Mrs. Anne Paulet, and was to have an annuity
of 200 during the life of Anne." Anne died about
1765, but before Thomas could enter into possession
he had to prove his title against William Paulet, his
father's eldest surviving brother, who denied the
legitimacy of Thomas 41 and disputed the will. The
depositions of the witnesses for the defendant were
taken in 1766 at the 'White Swan,' New Alresford,
and among the witnesses was the rector of East Tisted,
who stated nothing more definitely than that the late
Norton Paulet was the reputed father of the defendant. 41
The case evidently was decided in favour of Thomas,
who was in possession in 1767," but who sold the
manor of East Tisted in 1787 to George Powlett or
Paulet, the youngest but only surviving brother of
Norton Paulet. 44 George Paulet as heir of Harry
Paulet, his third cousin once removed, became twelfth
marquis of Winchester in 1 794, and on his death in
1 800 the manor passed to his son Charles Ingoldsby
Paulet, 44 who sold it with Rotherfield and Noar in
October, 1 808, to James Scott. 46
On the death of the latter in
1835 the estate passed to his
son James Winter Scott, who
died in 1 873. Archibald Ed-
ward Scott, fourth but only
surviving son of James Winter
Scott, holds the estate at the
present day.
It is thought that Old Place
Farm may have been the old
manor house of East Tisted,
where the Norton family lived
until Richard Norton wedded
the heiress of Rotherfield in
the end of the fifteenth century and went up to
Rotherfield.
In the basement on the north side of the house is a
row of stone-mullioned windows, circa 1600, the
SCOTT OF ROT HI R-
ritLD. Party falnvise
indented argent and sable
a saltire countercoloured.
masonry and detail being very good, and evidently
belonging to a house of some importance. At the
west end of the north wall are traces of a wall running
northwards, part of the old house, and near it is a
shed covering a well with a large wooden wheel for
drawing water. 4 '
The house has been patched and altered at many
dates, and contains nothing of interest beyond the
windows described. On a chimney stack on the south
side is the date 1742.
ROTHERFIELD (Rutherfield, Retheresfeld, xiii
cent.). The history of the manor begins in the
twelfth century when it was held by Adam de Rother-
field, who rendered account for the same on the Pipe
Roll for 1 1 66. 48 In the thirteenth century Adam de
Rotherfield, son or grandson of the above, leased the
manor for five years to E., archdeacon of Lewes, and
the king confirmed the grant in I2z6. 49 In 1234
Isabel de Rotherfield, widow of Adam, was given
seisin of her dower in the lands of her late husband in
Rotherfield, if they had been seized by the king with
the lands of Adam her son, who had forfeited the
manor of Rotherfield among his other possessions for
felony. 50
The king granted the manor to Roger de Wyavill
for life ' for his support in the king's service,' but in
1257 the said Roger in the king's presence restored all
the land for the use of Robert Walerond, to whom the
king had formerly granted the reversion of the same. 51
In 1266 Robert Walerond leased the same to his
nephew Alan Plugenet," and before his death alienated
it to William de Lyndhurst,
who died seised of the same,
leaving a son and heir William,
a minor, called William de
Rotherfield, because he was
born there. 63 In 12 74 Maud,
late wife of Robert Walerond,
demanded a third in dower
from Rotherfield, against Wil-
liam de Rotherfield," but a
memorandum was made to the
effect that she was not dowered
from Rotherfield." William
de Rotherfield's son and heir
John entered without homage done and died seised,
leaving a son and heir John, a minor, who died in
1 369 leaving a son and heir John who was sixteen in
1371.** The king granted out the manor to William
de Lyndhurst during the minority of the latter John,
and in 1 373 in an i iquisition made concerning Rother-
field it was stated that a rent of $6s. had always been
paid from it to the lord of East Tisted." In 1379
ROTHIRFIILD. Atutrc
a fetse ivaiy between
three crescents or.
K Document fenes A. E. Scott, esq.
88 G.E.C. Complete Peerage.
V Deed penes A. E. Scott, esq.
Ibid.
88 Document penes A. E. Scott, esq.
Ibid.
41 This seems probable, since otherwise
a special clause in the will that Thomas
hould ' take and bear the same coat of
arms ' as Norton Paulet would seem un-
necessary.
w Documents penes A. E. Scott, esq.
* Ct. R. penes A. E. Scott, esq.
44 The will of Norton Paulet the elder
gives his sons as follows : (i) Norton,
(l) Henry, (3) John, (4) Charles,
(5) William, (6) Herbert, (7) Francis, (8)
George. The second, third, fourth, sixth,
and seventh sons died unmarried before
1766 and William died unmarried in 1772,
so that George was the rightful heir to
his brother if Thomas was illegitimate.
(From documents penes A. E. Scott, esq.}
Ibid.
44 The tale goes that the marquis had
intended to bring his bride to live at
Rotherfield, but the coach stuck in the
mud, and the lady being of a hasty temper
was much irritated and declared that he
might sell 'dirty Rothertield,' for she
would never live there ! Hence the
marquis sold the estate.
47 This was worked until the last few
32
years by two dogs, but is now falling into
decay.
48 Pipe R. 1 2 Hen. II (Pipe Rec. Soc.),
ix, 104.
49 Cal. Pat. 1225-32, p. 46.
M Inq. p.m. 45 Edw. Ill ( 2 nd Nos.),
No. 84.
Cal. of Chart. R. 1226-57, P- 47-
" Feet of F. Div. Cos. 50 Hen III,
No. 3.
" Inq. p.m. 45 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),No.
84. " Ibid. Edw. I, File 7, No. 89.
55 Cal. Close, 1272-9, p. 70.
M Inq. p.m. 45 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 84.
"Ibid. 47 Edw. Ill ( 2 nd Nos.),
No. 37.
1
33
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
John de Rotherfield entered into possession, 58 but as
there is no inquisition on his death there is nothing to
show how long he held the manor. William ' Ryther-
field,' presumably his son, died in possession of
Rotherfield in 1489, and on the inquisition then taken
it was said to be held of Edward Lord de Duddeley, as of
his manor of Alton Westbrook, 59 not, as before, in
chief. William's heir Elizabeth married Richard
Norton of East Tisted in 1495, and from that time
the manor was vested in the same descent as that of
East Tisted (q.v.). Thus in 1564 Anne Norton
pleaded that her husband John Norton had left her
the manor of Rotherfield as part of her dower. Within
the manor was ' a great wood M adjoining the park pale
of Rotherfield on the west side of the park containing
threescore and seven acres or thereabouts . . . which
hath been used time out of mind of man at the age
of sixteen years growth to be lopped and sold.' Anne
had therefore sent workmen to lop the trees, but her
son Richard had hindered them and brought them
before the King's Bench.' 61
The church of ST. J4MES has a
CHURCH chancel with north and south chapels, a
nave with aisles, and a west tower, and
was entirely rebuilt in 1846, with the exception of
the lower part of the tower. The chancel arch of two
chamfered orders appears to be old work re-used, and
the south doorway of the tower is in part of the first
half of the fourteenth century. The chief interest of
the church at the present day centres in the monu-
ments of the Norton family.
At the east end of the south aisle is the canopied
altar-tomb of Richard, ob. 1 5 56, and Elizabeth Norton,
erected before the death of either, about 1530. The
canopy is formed by a four-centred arch with a
panelled soffit, under a cornice on which are three
shields bearing respectively (i) the Norton coat, (2)
the same impaling Rotherfield, and (3) Rotherfield.
In the spandrels of the arch are shields with RN and
EN. On the upright back of the tomb beneath the
canopy are brasses representing the Resurrection of
Christ, with Richard Norton and eight sons kneeling
on the right hand, and Elizabeth and ten daughters
on the left. Over both groups are scrolls, one illegi-
ble, the other, on the left, having JHU XPE FILI DEI
MISERERE MEI. The base of the tomb is panelled and
bears three shields with the same coats as those on the
cornice, but set in early Renaissance ornament. An
inscription in black letter is painted on the cornice
and base of the tomb, as follows :
Richardus Norton armiger et Elizabeth uxor ejiu filia et heres
Willl Retherfield ac cosanguinea ct una hcrcdu Will! dawty . . .
de f . . . ele qui quidem Ricus obiit ... die ... Anno dni
M CCCCC . . . et dicta Elizabeth obiit ... die ... Anno
dni M CCCCC . . . Qiu alaj Ppicief de' Amen.
Above the tomb is a panel with the Norton coat
under a round arch with Renaissance detail, rather
later in style than that on the tomb itself.
In front of the tomb lies an early fourteenth-century
coffin lid, having a cross with a sunk quatrefoiled head
in which is the bust of a woman holding a heart in
her hands, and at the foot is a trefoiled arch beneath
which appear the feet of the figure resting on a dog.
Against the north wall of the north aisle is a tall
monument of the second half of the sixteenth century
to John Norton, who died before 1564, and his
wife Anne (Puttenham), with a pediment carried by
two Ionic columns, resting on a panelled base. Be-
neath the pediment are two small figures of an armed
man and a lady kneeling on either side of a prayer
desk, with a strapwork panel behind them. On the
base of the tomb are three shields in wreaths and
strapwork borders, the first bearing the Norton coat,
impaling Puttenham. The second has Norton impal-
ing Rotherfield, and the third the Norton coat. The
third shield also occurs in the pediment, with helm
and mantling and the crest of a Saracen's head, and
again above the pediment, held by a small figure.
At the east end of the north aisle is the recumbent
armed effigy, in white marble, of Sir John Norton,
1686, resting on a white marble base with a large
gadrooned cornice and a long inscription. Behind
the effigy is a black marble frame, and above it a
cornice on which is a shield with crest and supporters,
bearing the Norton arms impaling March.
Two small brass plates are fixed in the north wall
of the tower in memory of two vicars, Richard
Burdon, 1615, and Thomas Ernes, 1663, the date on
the latter being given in a chronogram :
DeCeMbrls 29' soLe non orto pie eXpIrabat.
In the tower is a panel with the Royal Arms, dated
1 706. The woodwork in the church is modern, but
in the vestry is a seventeenth-century communion
table. On the pulpit are figures of the evangelists,
the work of a local carver and of modern date, but
curiously like seventeenth-century work.
There are three bells, the treble by Ellis Knight,
inscribed : ' Let your hope be in the Lord. E. K.
1623 ' ; the second, ' Prayse ye the Lorde 1590,' and
the tenor, ' Honnor the King, 1635.'
The plate consists of a silver cup, paten, and alms-
dish of 1702, the cup being inscribed D.N, and the
paten and alms-dish L N, for Lady Dorothy Norton,
widow of Sir John Norton, and Lucie, daughter of
Sir Richard Norton ; a chalice, paten, and flagon of
1898, and a pewter flagon dated 1702 and inscribed
' Ye parish of East Tisted in ye County of Southamp-
ton.'
The earliest parish register is a parchment book
beginning with the baptisms from 1561 to 1623. On
the first page dated 1538 is an account of the procla-
mation by which the keeping of parish registers was
made law. The next section gives the marriages
between 1538 and 1594, and then from 1604 to 1654.
After this come the baptisms between 1624 and 1679,
then the marriages from 1657 to 1678. These are
followed by the first entry of burials from 1 670 to 1 679,
with one or two marriages in 1678 and 1680. Then
the book ends with another entry of burials between
1562 and 1669. The second register, a parchment,
leather-bound book, gives the baptisms and marriages ;
the baptisms from 1680 to 1812, and the marriages
from 1688 to 1758. Inside the cover is a notice of
inductions to the rectory between 1680 and 1767.
The third is a register of briefs and burials between
1683 and 1812. The fourth register is a paper book
giving the marriages between 1761 and 1811.
The overseers of the poor accounts start in 1 742.
They call up the most graphic picture possible of the
1 Cloe. 2 Ric. II, m. 17.
M Inq. p. m. 4 Hen. VII (Ser. 2), iv,
No. 26.
34
60 This is the modern Winchejter Wood.
61 Chan. Proc. (Ser. 2), bdle. 13 2, No. 17.
SELBORNE HUNDRED
life of the parish in the years following. A sparrow
club evidently existed quite early, since in the first year
of the accounts there is an entry of js. f)d. paid for
thirty-one dozen sparrows, and like entries follow in
every year. For forty years or more a certain William
Chitty, who seems to have been the village idiot, was
clothed, and fed, and shaved. In one year (1763)
they gave him ' skins for the pockets of his coat ' be-
sides his ordinary clothes, and in another year (1771)
made him a 'hop surplice.' He died in 1781, for
there comes an entry ' Paid Mr. Wilmott for 3 gals of
beer when Chitty was bored and shaving Chitty e,s. o.'
In 1763, in spite of the triumph of Lord Bute's
peace policy in the preceding year, is an entry ' Paid
for Hirein a substitute in the Militia 4 14. 6,' and
again in 1765 'Paid for substitute for Warren and
expences 2. 13. 5.' The first idea of an organized
system of housing the poor comes in 1771 with the
entry ' Spent at Vestry about a poor house is. 6d.' In
the next year is the ' Account of Arthur Kelsey and
Thomas Fames, disbursments for Tisted poor house
1772.' The house was built for about 6<), 10
was given by Winchester College, 15 by Magdalen
College, Oxford, the timber by Thomas Norton
Paulet, lord of the manor, 10 los. was advanced
out of the year's accounts, and Widow Fames lent
j33 on note of hand. In 1780 the house had to be
mended and thatched. These are but a few typical
entries, but they serve perhaps to show something of
the parish life in the eighteenth century.
The advowson of the church was
ADVQW&ON always held by the lords of the manor
of Rotherfield 6 * (q.v.), passing from
the Rotherfield family to the Norton in 1495, and
from the Nortons to the Paulets in 1687. From the
Paulets it passed to the Scotts, 63 and is held at the
EAST TISTED
present day by Archibald E. Scott, the lord of the
manor. 6 *
On the confiscation of Adam de Rotherfield's lands
for felony about 1234, when the advowson of East
Tisted was granted in reversion to Robert Walerond, 66
the latter evidently leased the same to the abbot of
Hyde, since in 1263 the abbot had dealings concern-
ing the advowson with Adam de Plugenet, 66 nephew
of Robert, to whom Robert himself leased the advow-
son in 1 266. 67 It was afterwards alienated to William
de Lyndhurst, 68 and from that time was appendant to
the manor of Rotherfield. John son of John de
Rotherfield, while a minor, presented one Ralph
Rande to the church, 69 and a presentation made by
his son, John de Rotherfield, is recorded in 1387.
(i) The Rev. Philip Valois, rector,
CHARITIES who died in 1 760, gave to the incum-
bents of East Tisted and five other
parishes 300 secured on the tolls of the turnpike
between Basingstoke and Winchester, the annual in-
terest to be paid to a master and a mistress for teach-
ing children of this parish, the boys to read and
write, and the girls to read, write, and sew. The
legacy is represented by ^376 15*. 8^. consols held
by the official trustees of charitable funds."
(ii) The Rev. John Williams, rector, who died in
1822, gave 400 consols to the incumbents of East
Tisted, Newton Valence, Colemore, Faringdon, and
Chawton, in trust for the benefit of the charity school
of East Tisted, subject to the condition that, in default
of a regular school, the benefit might be claimed suc-
cessively by each of the four other parishes. This
trust fund consists of 354 \zs. qd. consols also held
by the official trustees. 7 *
The incomes of these charities are expended in the
general maintenance of the national school.
" See Inq. p. m. 45 Edw. Ill, No. 84.
" Deeds fena Mr. A. E. Scott.
M Ibid.
85 See manor of Rotherfield.
w Feet of F. Hants, 47 Hen. Ill, Case
204, File 10, No. 57.
7 Feet of F. Div. Cos. 50 Hen. Ill,
No. 3.
88 Inq. p. m. 45 Edw. Ill (znd Nos.),
No. 84. Ibid.
70 Winton. Efis. Reg. Wykeham (Hants
Rec. Soc.), i, 164.
7 1 Charity Com. Ref. xii, 529. 7" Ibid.
35
THE HUNDRED OF BISHOP'S SUTTON
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
BIGHTON BRAMDEAN ROPLEY
BISHOP'S SUTTON HEADLEY WEST TISTED 1
At the time of the Domesday Survey the hundred of Bishop's Sutton
was known as the hundred of Esselei, and comprised the following places :
West Tisted, Bishop's Sutton (which included Ropley), and Bramdean. The
amount of the land assessed was 18 hides i virgate. 2 Headley, which was
included in Bishop's Sutton hundred in 1831, and is now in Alton hundred,
was entered under Neatham hundred, but was said to be reckoned as part of
Esselei. 3 Bighton at the time of the survey was included in Chuteley
hundred. 4 Ropley is not mentioned, but was most probably included in
Bishop's Sutton. The land in Headley and Bighton was assessed at 12 hides,
so that the total hidage of the land afterwards comprising Bishop's Sutton
was about 30 hides. It is not possible to find out when the name of
* Esselei ' disappeared and that of Bishop's Sutton was substituted. From
1 207, the date of the earliest court-roll, the hundred was known as Sutton,
and in 1316 included the vills of Ropley, Headley, West Tisted, Bramdean,
and Bighton, and the borough of Alresford. 6 The last-named was a liberty
in 1831, but at what date it became so is uncertain. 8 The court-rolls
show that the bishops of Winchester were lords of the hundred from 1207
onwards, and held a tourn at Bishop's Sutton at Hock-tide and Martinmas.
In a book of the customs of Sutton of the time of Henry III, there is
a reference to a rather unusual service, apparently relating to the Alresford
ponds. The text runs as follows : ' Item homines dicunt quod nihil debent
cariare de instrumentis piscatoris quia vivarium non pertinet hundredo de
Sutton immo hundredo de Alresford.' 7 At the time of John Poynet's acces-
sion to the see in 1551, when the episcopal manors were exchanged for a
fixed rent, 8 the hundred of Bishop's Sutton, being in the king's hands, was
granted to Sir John Gate. 9 It was, however, restored with the other
episcopal property in i558, 10 and continued to be held by the bishops of
Winchester until 1869, when the lands of the bishop of Winchester were
taken over by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The parish of Headley was
removed from the hundred of Bishop's Sutton to that of Alton between 1831
and 1841."
1 The extent of the hundred as given in the Population Returns of 1831.
' y.C.H. Hants, \, 463, 477, 503-4. Ibid. 477. 4 Ibid. 471.
5 Feud. Aids, ii, 3 1 5. 6 See hundred of Fawley.
7 Duchy of Lane. Rentals, bdle. 8, No. 26.
8 f.C.H. Hants, ii, 66. ' Pat. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 5, m. 20.
10 Pat. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 7, m. 24. " Cf. Population Returns of 1831 and 1841.
37
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
BIGHTON
Bykingtune and Bicincgtun (x cent.), Bighetone
(xi cent.), Byketon (xiii cent.), Biketon (xiv cent.),
Bicketon (xvi cent.).
Bighton is a parish with an area of 2,095 acres,
situated 2 miles north-east by east from New Aires-
ford Station, on the London and South-Western
Railway. The village is almost in the centre of the
parish, and is reached from New Alresford by a road
which runs east from the main Alresford and Basing-
stoke Road, between Old Alresford House on the
north and Old Alresford Pond on the south. The
village is set partly on the northern slope of a valley
opening westward towards Alresford and partly along
the road running down the middle of the valley.
The church and manor house are at the highest point
to the north, with the rectory immediately south of
the church. From the church the road makes a steep
descent, and turns sharply to the east towards the
schools, the general shop, and the smithy, and then
again southward with a second descent to the road in
the valley. At the bottom of the hill stands the inn,
with three horse-shoes nailed up as a sign, and there
are many quaint thatched cottages on either side
of the road. Higher up the valley, near to High
Dell Farm, a substantial-looking building, the road
forks north-east and south-east. To the north-east a
shady lane runs to Bighton Wood House, the residence
of Col. Heathcote, which is situated on the outskirts
of Bighton Wood, in the north of the parish. The
house was built in 1844, at a cost of 10,000, by the
Rev. John Thomas Maine, and is surrounded by 280
acres of copse and woodland. The road to the south-
east leads to Medsted. Woodlark Farm, which is
situated south of the village, is mentioned as early as
1545." The earliest mention of Breach Farm, the
occasional residence of the duke of Buckingham, which
lies a little to the east of Bighton Wood House, seems
to be in 1734."
The manor house, which has an early eighteenth-
century south front with very good moulded brick
details, is now occupied by the bailiff of Col.
Hanning-Lee. In 1770 Haydell Farm is mentioned,
which is represented by the modern High Dell Farm."
In the low-lying ground in the south of the parish
near Drayton Farm, a stream rises which feeds Old
Alresford Pond, and there are also numerous springs
which afford an abundant supply of pure water.
Woods and plantations in the parish cover an area
of 295 acres." The following are found as names of
copses in a patent roll of 1545 : ' Rosselwayes Coppe,
Wike Coppies, Chorlewode Coppe, Rede Coppe,
Pikedfelde Coppe, Wilkyns Coppe, Lordesdowne
Coppe, and Jelyan Grove.' " 'Golberfield or Goblen-
field Coppice or Goldberryfield Coppice or Grovery-
field Coppice, Devil Acres Coppice, Spoyle Coppice,
Gores Coppice, and Barnes Coppice ' are found in a
recovery-roll of 1734."
The soil is for the most part a harsh flinty loam l8
resting on chalk, from which many flints are collected
for the repair of the roads in this and the neighbour-
ing parishes. Following the direction of the little
brook which takes its rise in the parish the land is
intermixed with gravel and is of a better quality.
The chief crops grown in the neighbourhood are
wheat, oats, barley, and turnips. Truffles are found
in the beech woods, and in the autumn the wages of
the labourers are considerably augmented from this
source.
Arable land covers an area of 1, 1 86 acres in the
parish and permanent grass 572 acres. 19
As is shown under Bishop's
MANORS OF Sutton, it seems probable that a
BIGHTON large part of the manor and parish
of Bighton, if not the whole of it,
was included in a grant of land said to have been
made by Ine to Winchester Cathedral in 701.* In
959 King Edwy granted 10 mansae in the parish of
Bighton to Hyde Abbey (the monastery of St. Peter
by Winchester, as it was then called), and shortly
after this gift the monks, with the consent of the
king, granted this land to a certain minister of the
king, called ^Elfric, for life, in return for a gift of
60 marks of gold."
At the time of the Domesday Survey the manor
of Bighton was held by Hyde Abbey, and was
assessed at 7 hides. The monks, however, did not
keep the whole of the manor in their own hands.
They only retained 3 hides, the other 4 hides being
divided equally between Fulchered and Borghill.
What the abbey held was worth 8, while the
tenants' holding in the manor was only worth 4."
The manor continued to be held by the abbey or
by tenants of the abbey until the dissolution.* 3
In 1256 Guy de Heydene granted a carucate of
land in Bighton, which he probably held of the
abbey, to Roger, abbot of Hyde, and his successors
for ever. In return for this grant the abbot promised
that he and his successors thenceforth would find a
certain secular chaplain to celebrate divine service in
the church of the abbey at the altar of St. Grimbald,
and would pay this chaplain 5 marks a year. In
addition the abbot and his successors were to pay
an annuity of 10 to Guy, and on Guy's death an
annuity of 6 to his brother Thomas. After the
deaths of Guy and Thomas the annuities were to
cease, but the convent was to receive yearly from the
abbot and his successors 2O/. for pittance on Guy's
obit." In 1329 the abbot and convent obtained a
grant of free warren in their demesne lands of Bigh-
ton.* 5 An inquisition was held in 1388 to ascertain
what manors, lands, and tenements had been assigned
as the portion of the abbot of Hyde, and what be-
longed to the convent as its portion. The manor of
Bighton was returned as one of those which had
belonged to the convent from time immemorial.* 6
In the same year the king by letters patent granted
to the abbot and convent and their successors that
the premises assigned for the maintenance of the
" Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. 3, m. 39.
18 Recov. R. Trin. 6 and 7 Geo. II,
m. 13-15.
" Close, 10 Geo. Ill, pt. 13, m. 24.
18 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
"Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. 3, m. 39.
V Recov. R. Trin. 6 and 7 Geo. II,
m. 13, 14, and 15.
"Stonyland Copse is the name of
copse in the east of the parish.
"Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
Birch, Cart. Sax. i, 148.
38
31 Liter de Hyda (Rolls Ser.), 174;
Birch, Cart. Sax. m, zji.
V.C.H. Hants, 1,471.
Feud. Aid:, ii, 315, 334, 359.
M Feet of F. Hants Hil. 40 Hen. III.
25 Chart. R. 3 Edw. Ill, m. 16.
x Inq. p.m. 12 Ric. II, No. 150.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
BIGHTON
WRIOTHESLKY. Axure
a cross or between four
falcons close argent.
convent, distinct from the abbot's portion as a pre-
bend, should on voidances of the abbey be exempt
from seizure." The manor of Bighton was assessed
at 14 161. \d. in izgi.* 8 It was worth almost
twice as much in the reign of Henry VIII. 89 After
the dissolution of the abbey the king granted it to a
Venetian, Dr. Augustine de Augustinis, physician to
the king, Cardinal Wolsey, and Cardinal Campeggio,
to hold for the term of his life,* but in July, 1545,
Augustine received a grant of the reversion for a rent of
2 iSs. $\d. 31 Three months later Augustine and
Agnes his wife by fine granted the manor to Thomas
Wriothesley and his heirs.**
On the death of Thomas,
Bighton was one of the manors
assigned to his widow Jane as
dower. In 1581 Henry earl
of Southampton died seised of
the reversion of the manor
of Bighton, which Jane was
holding for the term of her
life.* 3 His heir was his son
Henry, aged eight, who seven-
teen years later sold the manor
to John Wither of Manydown
(co. Hants).* 4 The property
was then settled for life upon the wife of John Wither's
eldest son William as a marriage-portion.* 5 Three
years after her death in 1632 William Wither and
his eldest son Paul sold the
manor to Robert Eyre, Giles
Eyre, and William Eyre. 36
William Eyre was still lord of
the manor in 1665, for he
then presented to the living
which went with the manor."
The descent of the manor
has not been discovered from
this date* 8 till 1692, when Sir
Robert Worsley, bart., pur-
chased it from John Pathurst,* 9
and presented to the living
in 1701." In 1726 Edward
Stawell, George Pitt, and Sir John Cope, bart.,
bought the manor from Sir Robert Worsley and
Frances his wife, 41 and they presented to the living in
I732. 4> They were probably trustees for Frederick
Tilney of Tilney Hall in the parish of Rotherwick.
Frederick's heir was his daughter Anne, who married
William, Lord Craven. On the death of Anne in 1730,"
her only daughter having predeceased her, the manor
passed to Dorothy wife of Richard Child, Viscount
Castlemaine, only daughter and heir of John Glynne
Argent a
between
three crescents sable.
and Dorothy his wife, the niece of Frederick Tilney.
On his wife's succeeding to her inheritance Richard
Child assumed the name of Tilney, and in 1731 was
created Earl Tilney. The manor in 1734 was settled
upon the Hon. John Tilney, Lord Castlemaine, the son
and heir of Earl Tilney and Dorothy his wife, and his
heirs and assigns. 44 From him it passed into the
possession of Christopher Eyre, one of the pre-
bendaries of Winchester Cathedral. 46 Christopher
died in 1743, and was succeeded by his eldest son
Philip Eyre, 46 who on his own petition presented
himself to the living of Bighton in 1767." On his
death without issue the manor went to his brother
Joseph Eyre, who in 1770 settled it on himself and
his son and heir John and their heirs and assigns for
ever/ 8 From the Eyres it passed by purchase into
the possession of James Brydges, duke of Chandos,
whose only daughter and heir Anne Eliza married
Richard, Earl Temple, in 1 796. The latter being
seised of the manor in right of his wife, dealt with it
by fine in 1 809," and pre-
sented to the living in 1811,
and again in 1827 under the
title of duke of Buckingham. 50
It was in the latter year that
the duchess built the schools
at a cost of 100." On the
duke's death in 1839 the
manor passed to his son and
heir Richard Plantagenet, se-
cond duke of Buckingham and
Chandos, who sold it in 1841
to the Rev. John Thomas
Maine." It remained in the
latter's possession for over thirty
years, 63 being sold on his death to Mr. Lee Lee of
Dillington Park, Ilminster, Somerset, whose descendant,
Col. Edward Hanning Hanning-Lee, is the present
lord.
A portion of the parish of Bighton, equal in value
to the manor of Bighton held by the abbey of Hyde,
still formed part of the bishop of Winchester's lands
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and was
held of the bishopric by the family of Gervays. In
1263 William Gervays granted the third part of a
virgate of land to John de Bonehetone and Agnes his
wife, to hold to them and their heirs of William and
his heirs for the rent of a pound of cummin at
Michaelmas. 64 William's heir was another William
Gervays, who in 1332 obtained a grant of land in
Bishop's Sutton and Ropley from Robert le Botiller. 65
On William's death his property in Bighton passed to
his son Roger, who was holding it in 1 346. 66 Roger's
BRYDGF.S, Duke of
Chandos. Argent a cross
sable 'with a leopard's
head or thereon.
V Pat. 12 Ric. II, pt. i, m. 26.
K Pope Nich. Tax, (Rec. Com.), 213.
29 Dugdale, Mon. ii, 449.
*> L. and P. Hen. VIII, xvi, 718.
81 Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. 3, m. 39.
M Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mich. 37
Hen. VIII. Thomas was created earl
of Southampton three days before the
coronation of Edw. VI.
88 Chan.Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cxcvi, No. 46.
M Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 40 Eliz.
83 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), ccclxxxii,
No. 25.
86 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 1 1 Chas. I.
7 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
38 In 1687 Thomas Mompesson pre-
sented to the living (Inst. Bks. P.R.O.).
He may have purchased the manor from
William Eyre, but there seems to be
no record of the sale. If he did, he
must have sold it to John Pathurst be-
fore 1692.
89 Recov. R. Trin. 6 and 7 Geo. II,
m. 13, 14, and 15.
40 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
41 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 13 Geo. I.
Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
48 Warner, Hist, of Hants, i, 158.
44 Recov. R. Trin. 6 and 7 Geo. II,
m. 13, 14, and 15.
45 Close R. 10 Geo. Ill, pt. 13, m. 24.
Ibid.
Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
48 Recov. R. East. loGeo. Ill, m. 582.
39
Joseph Eyre and John Eyre presented to
the living in 1770 (Inst. Bks. P.R.O.),
and Warner gives them as patrons in
1795 ; Hist, of Hants, ii, 236.
49 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 49 Geo. III.
60 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
sl Sumner, Conspectus Dioc. of Win-
chester, 4.
M Close, 1841, pt. 86.
68 His only sons, Henry Cracroft
Maine and Arthur Francis Maine, pre-
deceased him, dying respectively in 1864
and 1854. There are tablets to their
memory in Bighton church.
64 Feet of F. Hants, East. 47 Hen. III.
ss Ibid. Mich. 5 Edw. III.
56 Feud. Aids, ii, 334.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
son Andrew in 1370 granted all his property in
Bighton to William Wykeham, bishop of Winchester,
for an annual payment of 20 for the term of his
life." The bishop granted the land to his college at
Winchester," and in 1428 it was stated that the
warden of New College, Winchester, held in Bighton
the fourth part of a fee in frankalmoign which Roger
Gervays formerly held. 59
The church of ALL SAINTS,
CHURCH BIGHTON, consists of a nave and
chancel without a structural division,
48 ft. long by 1 8 ft. wide, the chancel taking up
z I ft. of this length ; north and south chapels and
aisles, north-east vestry, south porch, and west tower.
The exterior is uninteresting, all the windows except
the east window of the chancel and a small cinque-
foiled light west of the porch being single lancets of
the plainest detail and modern appearance. The
walls are plastered and the roofs red-tiled, that of the
nave being carried without a break over the aisles.
The oldest feature in the churchappears to be the north
window of the chancel, a narrow round-headed light
with inclined jambs on the inner splay, its outer face
being hidden by the vestry roof. It may belong to
the first quarter of the twelfth century, and, if in its
original position, suggests a rebuilding and widening
of the chancel at this date, the thickness of the wall
in which it is 'set being 2 ft. 10 in. as against
2 ft. 5 in. in the nave. The dimensions of the
present nave may be those of an earlier nave, 1 8 ft.
by 27ft., parts of whose walls may still exist above
the arcades. In the last years of the twelfth century
north and south aisles were added to this nave, with
chapels to the east, a little wider than the aisles, and
overlapping the chancel. The south chapel is 1 5 ft.
long from east to west, while that on the north is
only 7 ft., but the former may have been lengthened
eastward at a later time, perhaps c. 1 300, when work
was evidently in progress here.
The chancel has an east window of three lights
with modern tracery, but the rear arch and jambs,
the latter with engaged angle shafts, date from
c. 1300. Near the south-east angle of the church is
a trefoiled piscina of the same date, with a projecting
bowl for the drain, and cloSe to it on the west a
squint from the south chapel. The chapels open to
the chancel with plain pointed arches of one square
order, 6 ft. wide, with a chamfered string at the
springing, of the same date as the nave arcades. The
north chapel has an east window of two trefoiled
lights, c. 1 300, now blocked by the modern vestry,
and in the east jamb of the arch opening to the
chancel is a pretty trefoiled piscina of the same date
as the window, with a shelf. The north window of
the chapel is a plain lancet of the type already noted,
with a semicircular rear arch. The south chapel
has a south window of this type and a larger lancet
at the east, on either side of which is a plain round
corbel for an image. At the west ends of both
chapels are thin walls carried by plain pointed arches,
approximately on the line of the original chancel
arch, which must have been destroyed at an early
date.
The nave has arcades of two bays with pointed
arches of a single square order, plain responds, and
round central pillars with square capitals and moulded
bases with angle spurs. The capital in the south
arcade is scalloped, while that on the north has
scrolled foliage, the date of the whole being about
1180-90. The aisles are lighted, very insufficiently,
by lancets of the type already noted, and the ground
stage of the tower, which is fitted with seats, is
equally ill-lighted, though it has lancet windows on
north, south, and west, as all are darkened with poor
modern glass, and the absence of a clearstory in the
nave is much felt. The south doorway has a pointed
arch plastered over and showing no detail, and the
south porch is plastered and of uncertain date. The
tower, which is of masonry in the lower stage only,
opens to the church with a modern pointed arch, and
has a groined plaster ceiling. Its upper stages are of
timber, the main beams being old, but covered with
modern weatherboarding, and the tower is capped by
a low slated roof. Of late years the church has been
fitted with a good painted and gilt chancel screen,
with a beam above it, and the roofs of nave and aisles
have been panelled and coloured with very good
effect.
The font, at the west end of the nave, is of a
common late twelfth-century type, of Purbeck marble
with a shallow square bowl having round-headed
arcades on each face, and carried on a round central
shaft. Four smaller angle shafts have disappeared,
though their marble bases remain. Near the font,
against the west respond of the south arcade, is set
as a pedestal to a money-box a very good pillar
piscina, with leaf- work on the bowl like that of the
capital in the north arcade, but combined with leaves
of normal thirteenth-century type. Its date is c . 1 1 90.
In the tower are pits for three bells, but only one
bell now remains, of early sixteenth-century dat-;,
with Roger Landon's lettering and stamps, the lion's
head, groat, and cross, but not his founder's mark.
The inscription, in black-letter capitals and smalls, is
blundered, reading : SANCTA ANN OAR, for SANCTA
ANNA ORA PRO NOBIS.
The plate comprises a large silver paten of 1696,
and a communion cup, paten, and flagon of 1757.
The first book of the registers contains baptisms and
burials from 1573 to 1805, and marriages 1573-
1754; l ^ e S cond, baptisms and burials 1805-12,
and the third, marriages 1754-1812. In the first
book is a list of rectors from 1621.
There was a church in Bighton at
ADVOWSON the time of the Domesday Survey. 60
The advowson has throughout fol-
lowed the descent of the manor (q.v.).
In 1772 James, duke of Chandos,
CHARITIES gave a bond to the rector and parish
officers for 50 with interest at 5 per
per cent., which is supposed to include a sum of ^15
set aside to produce 1 5/. a year derived from the gift
of John Pink in 1642. The fund is known as
' poor's money,' and with accumulations is now
represented by 93 5*. consols with the official
trustees. 61
W Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 43 Edw. III.
48 Pat. 1 5 Ric. II. pt. 2, m. 9.
" Feud, dids, ii, 359.
' V.C.H. Hants, i, 471.
1 Char. Com. Rep. xii, 509.
40
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
BISHOP'S
SUTTON
BISHOP'S SUTTON
Sudtone (xi cent.) ; Sottone Bishop (xiii cent.) ;
Button Bishops and Sutton episcopi (xiv cent.).
The parish of Bishop's Sutton, containing 3,739
acres of land and 9 acres of land covered with water, 1
is of irregular shape, the central part, in which the
village stands, being in the comparatively low ground
[250 ft. above sea level] by the head-waters of the
River Alre, while a long strip runs north-east between
the parishes of Bighton and Ropley, rising to a
height of 500 ft. South of the river the boundary
extends to the high ground above Cheriton Wood
and Bramdean Common [450 ft.], its eastward
limit being about a mile from West Tisted church.
The village lies on the south side of the Alre,
which takes its source about a mile to the east.*
The main road from New Alresford to Alton runs
through the parish from west to east, dividing it
into two almost equal portions. The church stands
a little back from the main road on the north, and is
at the west end of the village, approached from a road
which runs north from the village street. At the
corner of this road is the Ship Inn, with its brightly-
painted sign-board, a steamer on one side and a
sailing-vessel on the other. Opposite is an ancient
timber-built house, and eastward from this point
the road is lined by cottages with narrow flower
gardens in front. Beyond them is the Fox Inn,
one of a group of little thatched cottages ; and
past it on the outskirts of the village to the south
of the road are several new villa residences and
the large racing stables owned by Mr. A. Yates.
As the road leaves the village and leads on to Ropley
it passes through the low-lying country where the
River Alre rises, running parallel with the railway,
beyond which Sutton Beech Wood rises in the dis-
tance. About half a mile from Ropley Lodge a branch
road runs southward to Bramdean, passing the fine
beeches of Old Park Wood, which, extended at 95 acres
and its timber valued at 60, was included in the
sale of Bishop's Sutton manor to Sir John Evelyn in
1647." Sutton Wood, Sutton Beech Wood, Hazel
Wood, Barnett's Wood, Bower's Grove Wood, and
Grant's Copse lie in the north-east of the parish.
There is a rifle-range in the south of the parish a
little to the north of Old Park Wood. The soil
round the village in every direction is a friable loam
adapted to the growth of most crops, and particularly
good for barley. Along the valley from the source of
the river are rich meadow-lands, but on the outskirts
of the parish, especially in the north-east and south-
east, are tracts of land of an inferior quality. The
subsoil is chalk, and hence the chief crops are wheat,
oats, barley, and turnips. The parish contains 2,212%
acres of arable land, 1,028 acres of permanent grass,
and 222^ acres of woods and plantations.* In 1685
Sutton Common or Windley Common, with the
consent of the bishop of Winchester, was ordered to
be inclosed and cultivated and divided among those
copyhold and freehold tenements to which common
of pasture there had always pertained.
At the same time twenty acres of the common
were freed from tithes and annexed to the vicarage of
Bishop's Sutton. 6 The remainder of the common
lands were inclosed by Act of Parliament in 1796.
An interesting description of the manor as it was in
the time of Edward VI exists at the Record Office 6 :
' Sutton is distaunte from Alleresford a myle, and
the mannor-howse being a verie olde howse, somtyme
walled round abowte with stone, now decaied, well
waterid with an olde ponde or moote adjoyning to it,
and the ferme-howse being sett and within a stones
cast of the said manner-howse, thowsing being but for
a fermer, lying neer to Sutton churche. There is a
xii score beneth the said manner-howse a corne-mill
holden be copie, the ponde being the hed dam of the
said mill, and a lyttell beneth that a faier great ferme-
howse belonging to the Lorde Chief Justice and holden
by copie of the manner of Sutten. The parke of
Sutton being a lyttell myle from Sutton Towne, and
all the ground betwixt bi the heighwaie side parcell
of Sutton ferme, having allso a greate sheape pasture
enclosed lyeing round abowte thone haulf of the
parke, all plaine, callid the Parke Downe, bi estyma-
cion 400 acres, parcell of the ferme, and the parke
being abowte two myles good pasture, and muche
wood lately fellid ther, the lodge standing faier upon
a hill towards the northe end of the parke. A greate
wood lying from the sowthewest corner of the parke,
full west, a two myles in length, and being a quarter
of a myle or more over in moost places set with beache
and thicke upon the Lord's common, and a faier
plaine comon belonging to the said Lordeshipp, lying
all alongest the northe side of the said longe wood.'
The ' verie olde howse,' mentioned by the surveyor
was no doubt the bishop of Winchester's palace, con-
cerning which Mr. Duthy in his Sketches of Hamp-
shire (1839) writes: 'Within the memory of many
persons now living considerable vestiges of a strong
and extensive building stood in the meadows to the
north of the church, which were the dilapidated
remains of an ancient palace of the bishops of Win-
chester. The walls were of great thickness and
composed of flints and mortar, but it was impossible
to trace the disposition of the apartments or the form
of the edifice.' He conjectures that it was destroyed
in the course of the Civil War. This conjecture
seems a plausible one, for many skirmishes must have
taken place in the neighbourhood both before and after
the battle of Cheriton. In 1830 the remains of the
palace were used as a malt-house, but only the site now
remains. The bishops of Winchester kept a kennel
from very early times in Bishop's Sutton. 7 In the
1 Pop. Ret. 1901.
2 Several springs close to the road
mark the source of the river. After
forming a series of ponds, in some of
which watercress is cultivated, the river
flows north-west towards Old Alresford
Pond.
8 Close, 23 Chas. I, pt. 10, No. 14.
* Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905). In the reign of Edward VI the
parish contained about 1,024 acres of wood:
Park of Sutton 237 acres, New Park
89 acres, Wyneley 294 acres, Haylynge
Grove 124 acres, and Ramscomble 280
acres (Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. i).
Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 152, No. 4.
6 Duchy of Lane. Rentals and Surv.
5 Edw. VI, bdle. 8, No. 22.
41
7 Thus Mr. Duthy writes concerning
it : 'A perennial pond in the midst of a
group of trees on whose banks traces of
old foundations used to be discoverable is
pointed out by the traditional lore of the
neighbourhood as marking the situation
of the bishop's kennel' (Dutby, Sketches
of Hants, 116).
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
early part of the thirteenth century mention is made
of the expenses of keeping the king's hounds at
Bishop's Sutton, which suggests that the king paid
frequent visits to the bishop for hunting, and brought
his hounds with him. 8 The bishops also had a park
in Bishop's Sutton, 9 covering an area of 250 acres,
which in 1649 was sold to Sir John Evelyn, together
with ' all that warren of conies within it.' I0 A fair
was held at Bishop's Sutton on the Feast of St. Giles
and the following days from very early times. It
seems to have been a popular one, for as long as it
lasted seven men acted as constables (custodinarii)"
and two others were employed to guard the woods,
presumably against poachers." As late as the middle
of the last century two fairs were held one on the
Thursday after Holy Trinity and the other on
6 November," but they seem soon afterwards to have
died out. At the time of the Domesday Survey there
were four mills, 14 but there is now only one, situated
a little to the north-west of the site of the Bishop's
palace, and probably occupying the site of the mill
which in the reign of Henry VI was situated near the
' Court of Bishop's Sutton,' " and which in 1 649 was
described as ' all that messuage or tenement and mill
commonly called Sutton mill, late parcel of the manor,
consisting, as the same is now divided, of a dwelling
house, two corn-mills, and a malt-mill, being now or
late in the tenure of Jane Frost, widow.' ls Among
place-names mentioned in local records are ' Swetley,
Pylk, Blayputtesthorne, Motynyard, Honeylynch,
Windley, Verdelay, Brynkeworth, Mulcrofte, and La
Holte.' "
William Howley, archbishop of Canterbury,
1828-48, was the only son of William Howley, vicar
of Bishop's Sutton and Ropley, and was vicar of
Bishop's Sutton from 1796 to 1813. He published
several charges and sermons, and his library now
forms part of the Howley-Harrison Library at
Canterbury.
It seems probable that part of the parish
M4NOR of BISHOP'S SUTTON was included in
a grant made by King Ine to the church
at Winchester in 701." The lands are described as
having been previously granted to the church by Ine's
predecessor, Cynewalh. The northern boundary of
the land thus granted started from Candover (Cen-
defer), thence to Bogmoor Hill (Bucgan oran), thence
apparently along the northern boundary of Old Aires-
ford parish, and into Medsted parish as far as Green
Lane Farm (Grenmenes stigele). The eastern boun-
dary started from Green Lane Farm, going south
through Medsted parish, and entered Bishop's Sutton
parish. The southern boundary started from Ramps-
comb Farm (Hremmescumbers geate), thence to
Drayton Farm (Dregtune) in the parish of Bighton,
and thence south-west as far as Tichborne (Ticce-
burnan). The western boundary passed north through
Tichborne, Itchen Stoke, Swarraton, and Brown
Candover. If the identifications of the place-names
are correct, the land thus granted included the
parishes of Godsfield, Bighton, Old and New Aires-
ford, and Swarraton, and parts of the parishes of
Brown Candover, Medsted, Bishop's Sutton, Tich-
borne, and Itchen Stoke. The part of the parish of
Bishop's Sutton thus granted seems to have been the
tongue of land which now separates the parishes of
Bighton and Ropley. It seems probable that at the
time of the grant this piece of land formed part of
the parish of Bighton, from the fact that in the grant
of Bighton by King Edwy to Hyde Abbey 19 there is
mention of Brennescumbes Geat (probably for Hrem-
mescumbes Geat), now probably represented by the
modern Rampscomb Farm, which is situated in the
north-east of the parish at the south of the tongue of
land.
At the time of the Domesday Survey Bishop's
Sutton was held by Count Eustace III of Boulogne. 80
In Edward the Confessor's reign it had been held
by Earl Harold. Eustace IV, son of Eustace III,
married Mary of Scotland, and had a daughter
Maud, who became the wife of King Stephen.
The manor thus came to the crown. In 1136 the
king exchanged it with his brother Henry de Blois,
bishop of Winchester, for the episcopal manor of
' Morden ' (co. Surr.).* 1 This exchange was con-
firmed by Henry II " and by Edward I."
Edward II in I 324 confirmed a grant of a messuage
and lands in Bishop's Sutton, afterwards called
Western Court Farm (f. v. infra), made by Henry
bishop of Winchester to William son of William de
Overton. 81 The latter after the confirmation en-
croached upon the bishop's manor, 15 and in 1357
William de Edendon, bishop of Winchester, brought
an assize of novel disseisin against William de Over-
ton and Isabel his wife and Thomas the son of
William and Isabel and others for unjustly disseising
him of his ' free tenement in Bishop's Sutton.' " 6
The case was decided in favour of the bishop, who
recovered his seisin of the premises. The same
year the bishop in the King's Court at Westminster
recovered his seisin against William de Overton of
three messuages, 3 virgates and 2 1 \ acres of land,
I o acres of pasture, and 76 acres of wood, in Bishop's
Sutton, Twyford, and Cheriton.* 7
Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester 150028,
granted a lease of the manor in 1 5 19 to Lewis Wing-
field with the proviso that he should not let over the
lease in his lifetime. Lewis on his death willed it
to Henry Wingfield, who in his turn granted it in
1539 to Henry Norton, 88 who was still holding the
site of the manor, in accordance with this indenture,
in the reign of Edward VI. 19
8 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. 159271 and
1 59280. King John was at Bishop's Sut-
ton three times in 1205, once in 1208, and
twice in 1212 (Itinerary of King John).
8 Wyktham'i Rtg. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
ii, 413 ; Pat. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 5, m. 20.
10 Close, 1649, pt. 15, No. 2.
11 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. 159280.
" Ibid. 159277.
18 Lewis, Topog. Diet. (1849).
" V.C.H. Hants, i, 477.
15 Mins. Accts. 28 Hen. VI, bdlc. 366,
No. 61 15.
16 Close, 1649, pt. 15, No. 2.
J 7 Mins. Accts. and Eccl. Com. Ct. R.
passim. 18 Birch, Cart. Sax. i, 148.
19 Liber de Hyda (Rolls Ser.), 176.
V. C. H. Hants, i, 477.
41 Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. vi, App. 223.
M Pipe R. Soc. x, 57 (Anct. Chart.).
28 Chart. R. 12 Edw. I, m. 5, No. 3.
2< Pat. 17 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 23.
William de Overton and Isabel his wife
were already dealing with lands here in
1284 (Feet of F. Hants, 12 Edw. I),
more than twenty years before they could
have obtained the grant from Henry Wood-
lock, bishop of Winchester (1305-16).
42
24 Mins. Accts. 28 Hen. VI, bdle. 366,
No. 6115.
26 Duchy of Lane. Misc. bdle. 6, No.
14.
*7 Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii,
246. William de Overton's encroachments
seem to have made a deep impression, for
as late as 1552 special mention is made
of all messuages, lands, tenements, and
hereditaments recovered from him (Pat.
5 Edw. VI, pt. 5, m. 20).
28 Duchy of Lane. Rentals and Surv.
bdle. 8, No. 22*.
" Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. i.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
On 14 February, 1551, Stephen Gardiner, bishop
of Winchester, was formally deprived of his bishopric,
and the episcopal lands came into the king's hands. 30
With John Poynet's accession a month later Bishop's
Sutton was included in the exchange of the episcopal
lands for a fixed income of 2,000 marks, 31 and in
1551 was granted to Sir John Gate, together
with the hundred and park. 32 Queen Mary, how-
ever, restored the manor to the bishopric in I558. 33
In March, 1647, the manor of Bishop's Sutton was
included in the sale of the bishop's lands, being pur-
chased by Sir John Evelyn of West Dean (co. Wilts.),
for 2,727 I3/. 9</. 34 The manor and premises
sold to him in this year, together with the royalties of
hawking, hunting, fishing, and fowling, were stated to
be of the annual value of 147 l<)s. o\d. si Two
years later the same John for 1,717 js. 6J. pur-
chased Sutton Park, which was then in the tenure of
Sir Thomas Stewkley, an under-tenant, Sutton Mill,
several parcels of meadow or pasture-ground com-
monly called Park Down and Brinkworths, and various
other premises which were described as late parcels of
the manor of Bishop's Sutton. 36 After the Restora-
tion the manor was restored
to the bishop, and at the
present time the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners as representing
the bishops are lords of the
manor.
WESTERN COURT F^RM
(Westercourte xvi cent. ; West-
end Courte xvii cent.) is the
farm described by the surveyor
of Edward VI as 'the faier
great ferme-house belonging
to the Lorde Chief Justice and
holden by copie of the man-
ner of Sutten.' " No name
is given to it in this survey, but in a perambulation
of the parish made about the same time it was
stated that Sir Richard Lyster was holding a capital
messuage called 'Westercourte'
with the lands belonging to
it. 38 This farm was, as has
been shown above, in origin
the messuage and lands granted
by Henry bishop of Win-
chester to William son of
William de Overton. In 1346
William obtained a grant of
free warren in his demesne
lands of Bishop's Sutton, 39
which shows that by this time
the property thus granted to
him had developed into a
manor. He died seised of the so-called manor of
Bishop's Sutton in 1362, leaving a son and heir
Thomas. 40 A Thomas de Overton, probably son or
Sti or WINCHESTER.
Gules St. Peter 1 ! keys cross-
ed -with the sword of St.
Paul.
-tr* -*.
fT
LYSTER. Ermine a fesse
sable with three molets ar-
gent thereon.
BISHOP'S
SUTTON
grandson of the latter, is described as 'of Sutton
gentleman' in 1431." From this date the history
of the manor is uncertain until 1501, in which year
John Wayte of Titchfield recovered seisin of the
manors of Bishop's Sutton and Medsted against
Eleanor Courte." From John it passed with Medsted
to Sir Richard Lyster, who died seised of it in 1553,
his heir being his grandson Richard, aged twenty years
nine months." In the inquisition taken after his
death it was called the manor of Bishop's Sutton,
and was said to be held of the bishop of Winchester
in socage for a money-rent. Some time after this
Richard Lyster conveyed the manor to Sir John
Leigh. The exact date is not known, but it was prob-
ably about 1557, for in that year there was a similar
conveyance from Richard Lyster to Sir John Leigh
of the manor of Coldrey in Froyle parish." In
1567 Edward Fitzgarrett and Agnes his wife, daughter
and heir of Sir John Leigh, and John Leigh con-
veyed the manor of Bishop's Sutton, as it was then
called, to John More and Richard Bostock,* 4 obviously
intrust, as in 1575 John Leigh, nephew and heir-
male of the same Sir John, died seised of it, leaving
an infant son and heir John." John's mother Mar-
gery married, as her third husband, William Killigrew,
and in 1596 John Leigh, William Killigrew, and
Margery his wife conveyed
the manor in trust to William
Onslowe and Walter Dick-
man. 47 John Leigh married
Elizabeth West, daughter and
heir of Sir Thomas West, and
died in 1613, leaving a son
and heir Thomas, aged six. 48
In the inquisition taken after
his death he was said to be
seised of the manor of Sutton.
From Thomas West it seems
to have passed to John Ven-
ables, who died in 1648 aged
twenty-nine." In 1685 it was called the manor of
Westerne Court or Westend Court, and was in the
possession of John Venables of Woodcote in the
parish of Bramdean. 40
The church of ST. NICHOLAS,
CHURCH BISHOP'S SUTTON, has a chancel
34ft. 6 in. by i6ft. 6 in. (at the west
end 1 6 ft.), nave 55 ft. 4 in. by 19 ft. 8 in.,
north and south porches, and wooden bell-turret
over the west end of the nave. The nave has
been but little altered in its main features since its
building about 1 1 50, and preserves four original
windows, plain round-headed lights set high in the
walls, two on the north and two on the south,
and north and south doorways set midway between
the pairs of windows." The west wall is 3ft. 9 in.
thick, and the east wall 3 ft. 5 in., the two side walls
being only 3 ft. 3 in. : they are built of flint rubble
LEIGH. Gules a cross
engrailed and a border en-
grailed argent.
so V.C.H. Hants, ii, 65. 81 Ibid. 66.
M Pat. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 5, m. 20.
83 Pat. 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary, pt. 7,
m. 24.
84 Close, 23 Chas. I, pt. 10, No. 14.
85 Various woods were included in the
eale. Old Park Wood or Park Coppice,
New Coppice, Ropley Wood and Charl-
wood Common. Messuages and lands
other than customary lands or tenements
held by copy of court roll were especially
exceplcd from the sale.
86 Close, 1649, pt. 15, m. 2.
8 ? Duchy of Lane. Rentals and Surv.
5 Edw. VI, bdle. 8, No. 22.
8 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. I.
Chart. R. 20 Edw. Ill, m. 4, No. 9.
40 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. III,pt. 2, No. 18.
41 Feud. Aids, ii, 363.
*> De Bane. R. 17 Hen. VII, m. 249.
43 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cxxiv, No.
22.
44 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 3 and 4
Phil, and Mary.
43
44 Notes of F. Div. Cos. East. 9 Eliz.
48 Chan. Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), clxjcv, No.
82.
f l Feet of F. Hants, East. 38 Eliz.
48 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cccjuucii,
No. 162.
49 He is buried in Ropley Church.
50 Feet of F. Div. Cos. East. I Jas. II.
61 The east jambs of the doorways are
exactly midway between the east and west
walls of the nave.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
with a few Roman bricks, brought to a face with a
thick coating of brown mortar, which has been in
great measure removed in the course of modern patch-
ing and pointing. Three of the four original external
angles remain, with large ashlar quoins, the north-east
angle having given way and been rebuilt in red brick
with a heavy brick buttress. The north and south
doorways have semicircular arches of two orders and
a chamfered label, with nook-shafts with scalloped
capitals to the outer order ; the inner order being
square and the outer moulded with a heavy roll, and
in the case of the south doorway a line of beak-heads.
The north doorway is as usual of plainer character, and
has moulded wedge-shaped projections in place of the
beak-heads. At the east end of the south wall a
widely splayed lancet, c. 1220, has been added 62 to
light the south nave altar, the plain circular piscina of
which is in its sill. The original west window of
the nave, if there was one, has given place to a two-
light uncusped fourteenth-century window, and over it
in the gable is a small narrow lancet, probably of the
same date, and lighting the second stage of the
wooden belfry. The belfry stands on four massive
posts within the church, and from the absence of
BISHOP'S SOTTON CHURCH
detail is difficult to date. It rises as a square above
the nave roof, and its vertical sides are covered with
oak shingles, with small wired openings near the eaves
which admit air rather than light to the bell-chamber.
It is finished with a pointed red-tiled roof. The
chancel arch has evidently failed and been rebuilt with
the old stones, and is now of two square orders of
1 3 ft. 9 in. span, bluntly pointed, and having nook-
shafts on its western face with scalloped capitals which
have lost their abaci.
The chancel, though retaining at its west end the
width of the twelfth-century chancel, has probably been
entirely rebuilt in the last years of the thirteenth
century, and no part of its masonry seems earlier than
that date. It has an east window of three trefoiled
lancets under an inclosing arch, the rear arch of
which is moulded, and the arch having spread, the
head of the central light has opened and been repaired
by the insertion of an extra stone, so that the light is
wider at the top than at the bottom. Externally
pairs of modern buttresses are set at the angles of the
sa Its external stonework is all modern.
east wall. In the north wall is a single trefoiled
lancet, to the west of which was formerly a north chapel
or vestry, now destroyed, a blocked squint from it, just
west of the lancet, and commanding as usual the place
of the high altar, being its only remaining feature.
It is of the fourteenth century, as was probably the
vestry, and the lower stones of the west jamb of the
thirteenth-century lancet have been inserted when it
was made. In the south wall is a trefoiled lancet
corresponding to that on the north, and to the east
of it a trefoiled piscina recess with three drains. It
seems probable that the two outer drains are the
original ones, the number being normal for the date,
and the central drain a later addition, possibly super-
seding the other two at a time when the use of a pair
of drains was abandoned. West of the window is a
plain south doorway, and further west a two-light
window widely splayed, with modern tracery of four-
teenth-century style and a small quatrefoil in the head.
On either side of the east window are painted con-
secration crosses in red within a circular yellow border.
None of the woodwork of the chancel is old except
the roof, which has plain trussed rafters and was
formerly ceiled, and the seventeenth-century altar
rails, 2 ft. 9 in. high,
with good turned balus-
ters and a carved rail.
On the floor are a
number of marble slabs,
on one of which are
the mutilated brass
figures of an armed man
and his wife, c. 1500 ;
while another retains
the nails which once
fixed another brass, and
at the west of the chan-
cel is a slab with in-
dents of a shield and
an inscription plate.
The south door of
the nave is old, with
its lock and strap hinges,
and the roof is of the
same type as that of
the chancel, and probably of the same date. Both
roofs, as well as that of the bell-turret, are covered
with red tiles. The south porch of the nave is
of eighteenth-century brickwork, with benches on
east and west, and the north porch is modern and
serves as a vestry, having no external door. On the
south-east quoin of the nave are traces of two sundials.
The font stands by the south door of the nave, large
and baluster-shaped, with a moulded base, and incon-
veniently high. It is of eighteenth-century date.
There are five bells, all re-cast by Warner of Cripple-
gate in 1893.
The plate includes a notable piece, a small silver
paten of c. 1500, the centre being engraved with i H s
on a gilt ground, in lettering of very good style and
design. Besides this there is a communion cup of
1678, an alms dish of 1751, and a modern pewter
flagon.
The registers are not preserved before 1711, the
first book continuing till 1783, with marriages to
1754 : the second has marriages 1 754-1 8 1 2, and the
third baptisms and burials 1783-1812. There are
also books of vestry minutes from 1842 to 1890.
44
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
BRAMDEAN
At the time of the Domesday
ADVOW&O'N Survey there was a church in Bishop's
Sutton with one hide attached, and it
then belonged to Eustace count of Boulogne, lord of the
manor of Bishop's Sutton. 53 Count Eustace granted the
advowson of the church to the prior and convent of
Merton (co. Surr.), 54 who continued to be patrons until
the dissolution." In 1539 Henry VIII granted the
advowson to Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, in tail
male." He died in 1545, and his two sons Henry
and Charles on 1 6 July, 1 55 1, without male issue.
In the latter year John Poynet succeeded to the see of
Winchester and obtained a grant of the advowson of
Bishop's Sutton." Three months later, however, it
was granted with the manor and hundred to Sir John
Gate, 58 but was restored to the bishopric by Queen
Mary in I558. 59 However, in 1563 it was again
taken from the bishop and granted to William Stanley,
Lord Mounteagle, son and heir of Mary Mounteagle,
who was one of the three daughters and co-heiresses of
Charles duke of Suffolk. 60
In 1 604 James I granted the advowson to Anthony
Crewe and William Starkey. 61 The following persons
have since presented to the living : John Lowman in
1622 ; Thomas Jones in 1672 ; Mrs. London, widow,
in 1711 ; Ann Alexander in 1724; James Brown
Alexander in 1 746 ; John Wood and George Jackson
in 1757 ; the Rev. William Ralph and others in 1796 ;
the Marquis of Abercorn in 1 8 1 1 ; and the Marquis
of Abercorn and wife in 1 8 1 8 6 * ; Sir Thomas Baring,
bart., and John Deacon are given as the patrons in
1831, and John Deacon as the patron in l849. 63
The Misses Tanner were the patrons in 1878. The
living is now a vicarage in the hands of the Peache
trustees.
By an undated deed between the canons of the
church of St. Mary of Merton, and Stephen, chap-
lain of Bishop's Sutton, it was agreed that Stephen
should have all the tithes of the chapel of Ropley and
all the land belonging to it by the rent of 3 marks,
and that the canons should have all the tithes of the
mother-church of Bishop's Sutton. In return for
this convention Stephen gave up to the canons all the
land which he held of them in Bishop's Sutton except
his messuage in that vill. 64
In 1796 under the provisions of a
CHARITIES Private Act for the inclosure of the
common fields in this parish and
Crawley (34 Geo. Ill, cap. 81), an acre of arable
land was awarded in respect of the right of the parish
in a common field. The rent of l a year is applied
by the churchwardens towards church expenses. 65
BRAMDEAN
Brondene (xi cent.) ; Brundon, Brandun, and
Brendon (xii cent.) ; Branden and Bromdene (xiii
cent.).
Bramdean is a small parish, with an area of 1,237
acres, situated nine miles east from Winchester. The
village, in the south-west of the parish, lies along the
main road from Petersfield to Winchester, at an
average height of 270 ft. above sea-level, the fall of
the ground being westward, and close to the west
boundary of the parish is the source of the little
stream which runs through Cheriton and Tichborne
to join the Alre below Alresford, a short distance
above its junction with the Itchen. Bramdean
Common in the north-east of the parish rises to
450 ft., and the view from the wooded ridge which
forms its northern boundary is very striking. The
open common slopes down, backed by woods on the
south and east, and crossed by two roads, one running
south-east towards West Meon, the other south-west to
join the Winchester road in the middle of Bramdean
village. At the south-west of the common is a group
of thatched and timbered cottages, and beyond them
the view opens out over the lower ground on which
the village stands to the downs which form the
western boundary of the Meon valley, Beacon Hill,
five miles away, standing out against the skyline. The
well-timbered park and grounds of Woodcote House,
now occupied by Sir Francis Seymour Haden, are in
the south-west angle of the parish, north of the
Winchester road, and a short distance east of the
village. The thatched and ivy-covered Manor Farm
stands at the west of the village on the south side of
the road, and beyond it is the Fox Inn with its large
bay windows. On the higher ground to the south is
a picturesque group of houses, to which a road strikes
off at right angles. The rectory stands in the middle
of the village, on the south of the road, at the point
of junction with the road from Bramdean Common,
and is in part of considerable antiquity, with some
good early seventeenth-century panelling and beams.
Further to the west is the church, standing half
hidden by trees on the hillside to the south, and
approached by a steep lane, at foot of which is a brick
bridge over a dry water-course which runs all along
the south side of the village street. To the east of
the church is College Farm, an eighteenth-century
red brick house of good style, with several well-designed
chimney-pieces. The rectory meadow, planted with
several fine trees, rises towards the church from the main
road, and opposite to it on the north is Bramdean
House. This house formed part of the property entailed
by the Rev. Egerton Arden Bagot on his sister Honora,
the wife of the Rev. the Hon. Augustus George Legge,
about the middle of last century, and is at present the
property of the Misses Legge, the heirs of the Rev.
Augustus George Legge. The gravel valley in which
the village lies was apparently in former times the bed
of a river. At irregular intervals a spring bubbles up
from what is called ' a pocket ' in the chalk in Wood-
cote Park by the roadside, flows through the village
and across the meadows to Hinton Ampner, and finally
joins the Itchen at Cheriton. For years perhaps the
brick arch of the church path and the channel by the
roadside might be considered a needless precaution,
V.C.H. Hants, i, 477.
M Dugdale, Mon. vi, 247.
65 Wykeham's Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
i, 20 1 ; Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 49.
68 Pat. 30 Hen. VIII, pt. 7, m. 23.
W Ibid. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 6, m. 26-29.
68 Ibid. pt. 5, m. 20.
59 Ibid. 5 and 6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 4,
m. 6. 60 Ibid. 5 Eliz. pt. 5, m. 18, 19.
61 Ibid. 2 Jas. I, pt. 22.
45
" Inst. Bks. (P. R. O.).
68 Samuel Lewis, Tofog. Did. (183 i),
iv, 248, and (1849), iv, 274.
64 Cott. MS. Cleopatra C. vii, 73.
85 Char, Com. Rep. xii, 509,
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
but as recently as the winter of 1903-4, after a very
heavy rainfall during the summer and autumn, there
was a swiftly-flowing stream covering the village street
and flooding floors and cellars. Bramdean Lodge, the
residence of Mr. Charles A. Linzee, lies to the north-
west of the road from Bramdean Common, close to
the schools. On the common is a small iron chapel of
ease erected in 1883. Much of the land in Bramdean
is a flinty loam on a subsoil of chalk well adapted for
the growth of barley. Along the valley in which the
, village is situated the upper soil rests on a subsoil of
gravel. The chief crops are wheat, oats, barley, and
turnips. The parish contains 7 14^ acres of arable land,
305 J acres of permanent grass, and 1 68 acres of woods
and plantations. 1 Among place-names in Bramdean
found in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries are the
following : ' Torte Acre, La Breche, Vineshawede,
Sendrie londe, Setacres, Setesgrovesforlonge, Gritheth-
horne, La Wogelonde, Hankeneweie, Eustrecumbe, and
Schepehusezorne.' ' A wood called ' Imbele ' and a
messuage and land called ' Jenettes lond ' occur in
inquisitions taken in the fifteenth century.
At the time of the Domesday Survey
MANORS Miles the porter held BRAMDEAN of
the king. Two freemen had held it, as
three manors, in the time of King Edward. 3 The
service by which Miles held must have been that of
keeping the gate of the king's gaol of Winchester.
This service and the personal character of the early
owners seem to have determined the history of the
manor.
In 1199 Henry de Bramdean, then owner of
Bramdean, lodged his claim to the service of being
porter of the gaol of Winchester, as his inheritance
from his father, except one hundred shillingsworth of
land which William de Hoe held of the grant of
King Richard. 4 Documentary evidence between 1086
and 1 198 is wanting, but the subsequent history would
make it seem probable that the Bramdean family,
being engrossed in pursuits which soon landed it in
the grip of money-lenders, 5 neglected the service
which they owed to the king of keeping his gaol in
the city. As it was a matter of necessity that this
service should be put in the hands of a responsible
and local man, Richard I granted the one hundred
shillingsworth of land before referred to to the less
important personage who really performed the duty.
The subsequent history of this land is shown under
the heading of Woodcote (q.v.). For a time,
however, there seems to have been some doubt as to
the service, for in the Testa de NeviH it is said that
Henry de Bramdean held Bramdean 'per custodiam
gaole Winton quam dicit ad se pertinere.' '
From the year 1224 onwards Hugh de Bramdean
was alienating his manorial lands piece by piece,' and
finally in 1236 granted his capital messuage and
60 acres of land, together with 140 acres in Bramdean,
24/. quit-rent, Bramdean Wood, and the advowson
of the church of Bramdean, 8 to the priory of Sel-
borne in frankalmoign for the annual rent of 4/.
and a covenant by the prior to give every year to
Hugh and Maud his wife six loads of wheat and
three of barley and 4 marks of silver, and to their son
and heir Bartholomew 6 quarters of wheat and I of
barley and 2 marks of silver. 9 The prior com-
pounded with Alan Fitz-Warin, 10 John de Blake-
down," and Nicholas his brother, for their interests
in the manor for 100," but some fifteen or
twenty years later Alan and John extorted 43 marks
and jloo respectively for a final surrender of
their claims." Other premises in Bramdean which
had been alienated by Hugh de Bramdean were
bought up by the prior and convent as opportunity
arose. Soon after 1260 Amice de la Cnolle released
to the prior of Selborne all her right and claim in
the wardship and marriage of John son and heir of
Andrew de Caen, and in all his lands and tenements
in Bramdean. 14 In 1289 Richard son and heir of
Henry de la Putte granted lands in Bramdean to the
priory." Margery the widow of Walter Launcel in
1293 released to the priory the land which her father
had given to her, 16 and some time afterwards her son
Walter Launcel " made a further grant of 3 2 acres
of land and 5 acres of wood. In 1302 the prior
and convent of Selborne were pardoned for acquiring
the lands in Bramdean from Richard de la Putte and
Walter Launcel contrary to the statute of Mortmain. 18
By this time the priory was in possession of nearly, if
not all, the lands in Bramdean formerly held by Hugh
de Bramdean, 19 and the manor remained in its pos-
session till the end of the fifteenth century. The
affairs of the priory having become much involved,
Bishop Waynflete, on 2 September, 1484, appointed
Richard, prior of Newplace, and two others, to hold
an inquiry as to annexing the priory to Magdalen
College, Oxford, which the bishop had lately founded. 10
The decree of annexation was pronounced on 1 1 Sep-
tember, 1484, and in 1486 the manor of Bramdean
was transferred with the other possessions of the
priory to the college" and remains with them to the
1 Statistics from the Board of Agri-
culture (1905).
'Selkorna Chart. (Hants. Rec. Soc.),
(Ser. 2), pp. 44-62.
8 P. C. H. Hants, i, 503.
4 Fine R. I John, m. 19. ; Rot. Cur.
Reg. i John, m. 16.
6 Selborne Chan. (Hants. Rec. Soc.) ;
(Ser. 2), 46, 47, and 5 1 ; Chart. R. 1 5
Hen. III.
8 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 237.
1 Selborne Chart. (Hants. Rec. Soc.),
passim.
8 Two years before Hugh de Bramdean
had leased to Alan Fitz-Warin the 140
acres, 24*. rent, wood and advowson for
the term of forty years to secure the um
of 40 marks advanced to pay off the Jew
of Cambridge. Selborne Chart. (Hants.
Rec. Soc.) (Ser. 2), 46.
Feet of F. Hants. 20 Hen. Ill ;
Selborne Chart. (Hants. Rec. Soc.), (Ser. 2),
47 and 48. This grant was confirmed by
Bartholomew in 1 240 ; Selborne Chart.
(Hants Rec. Soc.) (Ser. 2), 49.
10 See footnote 8 above.
11 John de Blakedown was the owner
of 45 acres in Bramdean, which he had
obtained by fine from Parnel, widow of
William de Caen, in 1236 (Feet of F.
Hants, East. 20 Hen. III). They formed
her dowry from the free tenement in
Bramdean, granted to her late husband
by Matthew de Wallop, who had obtained
it in his turn from Hugh de Bramdean
early in the reign of Henry III ; Selborne
Chart. (Hants. Rec. Soc.), (Ser. 2), 44.
The rest of William de Caen's property
in Bramdean passed to Andrew de Caen.
u Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.l,
(Ser. 2), 48.
18 Ibid. 52 and 53.
14 Ibid. 56. See footnote 1 1 above.
These lands and tenements formed part
46
of the premises originally granted by
Hugh de Bramdean to Matthew de
Wallop.
15 Ibid. 60. These lands he had in-
herited from his father, to whom in 1254
Bartholomew de Bramdean had granted
all the lands and tenements in Bramdean,
which his sister Alice had once held ; Ibid
54-
16 Ibid. She was the daughter of
Henry de la Putte.
17 He had inherited lands in Bramdean
from his father, who between 1260 and
1270 had obtained a grant of a croft
called La Breche and other premises from
Andrew de Caen ; Ibid. 57.
18 Inq. a.q.d. 30 Edw. I, No. 124:
Pat. 30 Edw. I, No. 22.
19 Pope Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 215.
*>r. C.H.Hants, \\, 179.
41 Ibid, ii, 55.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
MAGDALEN COLLEGE,
OXFORD. Lozcngy er-
mine and table a chief
table viith three garden
liliei therein.
present day. The manor house was probably on the
site of the modern ' Manor Place Farm,' which is at
present occupied by Mr. George Anthony Dowling,
to whom the college lets all its property in Bramdean
except its woodland as one hold-
ing. The college has still certain
manorial rights at Bramdean,
particularly in regard to the
common, but it no longer holds
a court there as it does at Sel-
borne.
The manor of ITOODCOTE
(Wudecote, Wcdecota, Wode-
cot, Wutecot, Woodecote, and
Woodcot, xiii cent. ; Wodekote,
xiv cent. ; Woodcott, xvi cent.),
as has been shown, owed its
origin to the neglect of the
family of Bramdean to perform
the service of keeping Winchester Gaol. King
Richard I granted the manor to a certain William de
Hoe to hold by this service. 81 As soon as King John
came to the throne, Henry de Bramdean disputed
William de Hoe's claim to the custody of the gaol,
though not to the ownership of Woodcote.* 3 John,
however, disregarded the claims of both Henry
and William, and in 1 204 bestowed the custody
of the gate of the castle and gaol of Winchester,
together with the land of Woodcote, appertaining
to the custody, upon Matthew de Wallop to
hold to him and his heirs for ever." In return,
Matthew and his heirs were to mew the royal hawks
within Winchester Castle, finding one servant at their
own cost to mew them and to keep them throughout
the whole mewing season. They were also to find
the cost of three harehounds in the same castle
throughout the same season. It is clear from the
patent rolls that Matthew was still holding the office
of warden of the gaol in 1 207 " and 1 2 1 5.*" In the
latter year he evidently wished to resign, but the
king ordered that, if he did so, Henry de Bramdean
should receive the office with its appurtenances upon
the payment of 20 marks.* 7 Soon after the accession
of Henry III, William de Hoe pressed his claim
anew, this time against Matthew de Wallop.* 8 He
does not seem to have been successful, however, for
Matthew was seised of the custody of the gaol with
its appurtenances at the time of his death ten years
later." After his death the king committed the
custody of the gaol to Warin Fitz-Geoffrey,* and
ordered the sheriff of Hampshire to deliver over to
Warin, without delay, the lands in Woodcote which
appertained to the custody. Warin evidently
neglected his duties as warden, and owing to the
escape of prisoners he was at one time deprived of
BRAMDEAN
the custody of the prison and the lands appertaining
to the service, but they were eventually restored to
him, 31 though not for long. William de Hoe seems
to have taken advantage of his adversary's inefficiency
to press his claim, and eventually obtained restitution
of his rights." He was succeeded by Robert de Hoe,
who granted the manor and service to Nigel Fitz-
Robert and his heirs. This grant was confirmed by
King Henry III in 1246." In 1249 the same Nigel,
described as ' son of Robert of Winchester,' re-granted
the manor to Robert de Hoe to hold of Nigel and
his heirs for the term of his life." In 1270 Nigel,
described as ' Nigel Beket, of Southampton/ died
seised of the manor and service."
His heir was his son Valentine, aged eighteen, who
died seised of the manor in 1307, leaving a son and
heir Richard, aged twenty-seven.* 6 The latter died
in the same year without issue, and was succeeded by
his brother Valentine, aged twenty-four.* 7 On Val-
entine's death in 1336 the manor passed to his son
and heir Valentine, aged twenty-three.* 8 In 1344
the latter obtained licence to convey the manor to
trustees for purposes of settlement on himself and his
heirs,* 9 and this was done by fine in the following
year. 40 The date of the inquisition taken after Val-
entine's death is 1354, but '^ e manuscript is all but
illegible, and it is impossible to decipher the date of
his death and the name of his heir. 41 His widow
Alice died in 1359," and in the inquisition taken after
her death it was stated that she was seised of the
manor for the term of her life of the inheritance of
William Beket, parson of the church of Colemore,
the brother and heir of her deceased husband.
In 1360, however, the escheator of Hampshire was
ordered to take Woodcote into the king's hands on
the grounds that certain prisoners had escaped from
Winchester Gaol. 4 * In the same document there is
mention of the fees which the wardens of the gaol
were accustomed to receive, viz. : for every prisoner
in the gaol they received \d. and for every prisoner
brought up before the king's justices 5</. for irons. 44
The manor remained in the hands of the crown till
1363, when the escheator was ordered to give full
seisin to William Beket upon receipt of a reasonable
relief. 44 Two years later, however, the manor was in
possession of John, who is described as son of Valentine
Beket. It does not seem at all probable that he was
the son of Valentine and Alice Beket, for there is no
mention of him in the inquisition taken after Alice's
death. He may perhaps be identified with John
Beket, son and heir of a certain Valentine Beket who
died in 1372 seised of the office of door-keeper of
Winchester Castle by the service of finding two armed
men within the tower of the king's castle of Win-
chester to guard it in time of war. 46 John may have
M The original grant does not cem to
be extant, but there are two references to
it in later documents. Fine R. i John,
m. 19 ; Bractont Note Book, iii, 315.
28 Fine R. I John, m. 19 ; Rot. Cur.
Reg. I John, m. 1 6.
21 Chart. R. 5 John, m. 7.
25 Pat. 9 John, m. 6.
26 Pat. 1 6 John, m. 6.
27 Close, 17 John, m. 23.
28 Bracton's Note Book, iii, 315.
29 Testa de Nc-vill (Rec. Com.), 237 ;
Close, ii Hen. III. ms. 17 and 20.
3 Close, 1 1 Hen. Ill, m. 20. ; Pat.
ii Hen. Ill, m. 8.
81 Close,i I Hen. Ill, m. 5 ; 1 5 Hen. Ill,
m. 1 1 ; and 16 Hen. Ill, m. I.
82 Close, 18 Hen. Ill, m. 33.
33 Chart. R. 30 Hen. Ill, m. 6.
84 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 33 Hen. III.
85 Inq. p.m. 54 Hen. Ill, No. 3. Pre-
sumably Robert de Hoe predeceased him.
Nigel's descendants were called Beck or
Belcke. His surname is given as Beket,
Beck, or Beech. The family was also
sometimes called 'de Wodecote' ; Assize
R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
86 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. I, No. 12.
8 ' Ibid, i Edw. II, No. 39.
88 Ibid. 10 Edw. Ill, No. 30.
89 Pat. 18 Edw. Ill, pt. I, m. 21.
47
40 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 19 Edw.
III.
41 Inq. p.m. 28 Edw. Ill, No. 13.
Ibid. 36 Edw. Ill, pt. I, No. 14.
48 Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.) ii,
257-
44 Custodes gaole predicte percipere con-
sueverunt de quolibet prisone vivente ad
dictam gaolam quatuor denarios, et de
quolibet prisone coram justiciis regis de-
liberate pro ferris quinque denarioa nomine
feodi.
45 Abbre-v. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii,
276.
Inq. p.m. 46 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 7.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
been a kinsman of William Beket, and it is possible
that William, being an ecclesiastic, conveyed the office
of warden of the gaol with all its appurtenances to
him. In 1367 John son of Valentine Bekct granted
the manor of Woodcote to John Marshall and Agatha
his wife, to hold to them and their issue by the same
service." In the inquisition ad quod damnum which
was taken on this occasion, mention was made of the
fact that holders of the manor were to repair the
buildings of the gaol and get irons for the prisoners
from the proceeds of Woodcote. John, however,
neglected his duties and allowed the prison to fall into
such bad repair that many prisoners escaped. Hence
he was brought before the king's justices in 1372 and
was fined I ecu. for the escape of each prisoner and
js. 6d. for the bad state of the gaol, 48 but was still
allowed to keep the manor, of which he died seised in
1 39 1, leaving a son and heir Edmund, aged thirty-
four. 49 Edmund died seised of the manor in 1427,
and on his death Woodcote passed to his daughter
Joan, the wife of John Frampton. 40 Five years later
John Frampton and Joan his wife settled the manor,
4_r. 6d. rent and the rent of one pound of pepper and
two pounds of wax, upon John Thornes and his heirs."
John Thornes conveyed the manor to trustees in 1453
for purpose of settlement on Elizabeth his daughter
and her husband John Quydhampton. 6 * The latter
died seised of the manor in 1490, his heirs being his
four daughters, Margaret wife of Edward Cowdrey,
Anne wife of John Conewey, Elizabeth wife of Thomas
Morley, and Iseult Quydhampton. 63 The manor was
probably sold by the four co-heirs, as in 1505 it was
settled upon William Tisted and Maud his wife and
the heirs of William." Six years later William died
seised of the manor, his heir being his brother Thomas,
aged forty and more. 55 On the death of Thomas
Tisted without issue a few years later the manor was
divided among his four sisters Amy, Christian,
Thomazin, and Iseult, or their descendants. 66 In 1535
Henry VIII by letters patent granted the office of
constable of Winchester Castle to Thomas Uvedale,
but no mention is made of the manor of Woodcote in
the grant. 57 It is possible that he had bought up the
four moieties of the manor previous to this date, but
there seems to be no record of the purchase. 573 He
was, however, seised of the manor in 1548, in which
year it was settled on himself and his wife and their
heirs on his marriage with Elizabeth Ringwood. 58
Their son Anthony Uvedale died seised of the manor
in 1597, his heir being his daughter Eleanor, the
wife of Richard Bruning. 59 Two years later the bishop
UVEDALE. Argent a
cross moline gules.
of Winchester wrote to Secretary Cecil ^ that he had
committed a certain priest, Edward Kenyon, to Win-
chester gaol ' in as strict manner as he could devise.'
He had, however, ' been rather daily feasted as a guest
than safely kept as a traitor, and
had been suffered most wilfully
to escape upon the very day that
he had expected to be pro-
duced.' 61 An examination was
held by order of the bishop,
the results of which he sent to
Cecil in 1599, adding that ' the
manor of Woodcot in Hamp-
shire was given to the ancestors
of one Anthony Uvedale, a re-
cusant lately dead, for the safe
keeping of the gaol ' ; and that
he ' fearing the danger of the law and loath that the
prisoners for recusancy should come into any man's
keeping but at his own appointing, conveyed the
inheritance of the gaol with the aforesaid manor
to Anthony Brewning his daughter's son, a child
of seven years of age, his father and mother being
both recusants ' ; and, therefore, ' no man has the
keeping of the gaol but such as will favour recu-
sants.' However, the child was a ward for the
tenure, and hence both he and the manor were at
Cecil's dispensation until he should come of age, ' if
this and such other wilful escapes and releasing of
prisoners do not endanger the inheritance and reduce
it back into the queen's hands.' In 1608 Richard
Bruning, father of Anthony, had forfeited the manor
and the custody of the gaol because of recusancy. 6 *
On Richard's death the manor descended to Anthony,
and there is a reference to his tenure of the manor in
a fine of 162^.^ The tenure of the manor was
changed from socage in chief to knight's service in
capite in 1628 in order to enable Anthony and his
wife Mary to dispose of the manor more easily, 64 and
in the same year Anthony held Winchester Gaol and
the manor of Woodcote by the service of the fortieth
part of a knight's fee. 65 In February, 1651, it was
stated that until Anthony cleared himself before the
committee for compounding his rents were to be
stayed. 66 However, he was twice dealing with the
manor in 1652," and was succeeded by his son Charles
Bruning who was holding Woodcote in i66$. 6a Before
1677 the manor passed by purchase into the family of
Venables, 69 with whom it remained 70 until the death
of Catharine Venables in 1789, when it descended
to her kinsman, Edward Hooper of Hum Court,
47 Inq. a.q.d. File 355, No. z. Abbreti.
Rot. Orig, (Rcc. Com.), ii, 290. Feet of
F. Hants, Mich. 41 Edw. III.
48 Coram Rege R. Trin. 45 Edw. III.
49 Inq. p.m. 15 Ric. II ( ist No>.), No.
42.
50 Ibid. 6 Hen. VI, No. 16.
" Feet of F. Hants, East. 10 Hen. VI.
In 1456, after Joan Frampton's death
without issue, her cousins, the three
daughters and coheirs of Walter Marshall,
sued Nicholas Upton, William Husey, and
John Thornes and Agnes his wife for the
manor, but the case was dismissed owing
to the death of William Husey (De Bane
R. Hil. 34 Hen. VI, m. 311).
58 Inq. p.m. 4 Edw. IV, 1st Nos. No.
36.
43 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vi, No. 33.
64 De Bane. R. East. 21 Hen. VII,
m. 430. Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xxvi,
No. 13.
45 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xxvi, No. 1 3.
66 Berry, Hants Gen. 29.
6 ? Pat. 27 Hen. VIII, pt. 2, m. 8.
" a Nicholas Tichborne bought up the
four moieties of the manor of West Tisted
of which Thomas Tisted had also died
seised. By a fine of 1519 Thomas
Shalden and Margaret his wife, who was
a descendant of one of the four Tisted
sisters, dealt with the fourth part of the
manors of Woodcote and West Tisted
(Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 1 1 Hen. VIII).
63 Memo. R. L.T.R. Hil. i Eliz. m. 81.
69 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cclviii, No.
41.
S.P. Dom. Eliz. ccbtxiii, 23.
61 This was natural, since the Bruning
family was always strictly recusant.
4 8
" Pat. 6 Jas. I, pt. 3, m. 19.
68 Feet of F. Div. Cos. East. I
Chas. I.
84 S.P. Dom., Chas. I, civ, 20.
65 Pat. 4 Chas. I, pt. 5.
66 Cal. of Committee for Compounding, i,
380.
6 ? Feet of F. Div. Cos. Trin. 1652.
68 Subs. R. 15 Chas. II, bdle. 26, No.
247.
69 In Woodcote House there is a rain-
water head of 1677 with the Venables
initials.
'" Feet of F. Div. Cos. East. I Jas. II.
In Bishop's Sutton Church are buried Jane
wife of James Venables of Woodcote
(1727), their youngest daughter Philippa
(1776), their eldest daughter Jane, wife of
Henry Collins (1779), and their second
daughter Catharine (1789).
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
BuRKfc. Or a cross
gules 'with a lion sable in
the first and fourth quar-
ters.
formerly M.P. for Christchurch, who only occasionally
visited it, and bequeathed it on his death to the earl
of Malmesbury. The latter in 1 809 sold Woodcote
to a speculator called Lipscombe, who, while Mr.
Greenwood of Brookwood was deliberating on the
purchase, bought the place and felled the timber.
Mr. Greenwood, however, repented of his mistake, and
eventually bought the manor without the timber at
the price he had demurred to give for the estate.
Woodcote remained in the Greenwood family until
29 September, 1900, when Mr. Ulick Burke, the
present lord of the manor, purchased it. 71
Woodcote House is a good example of a country
house of the late sixteenth or
early seventeenth century, to
which time the oldest parts of it
seem to belong. It is built of
red brick of two stories with an
attic, with four gables on its
principal front, which faces the
west, and two at the north end.
All the windows were originally
mullioned, but except in the
gables the mullions have given
place to sashes ; those which
remain are of brick, plastered,
and the windows have lead
latticed lights. The house formerly had wings run-
ning westward at the north and south, and inclosing
a forecourt with a wall and gateway on the west ; but
nothing of this remains. The main entrance is by a
porch on the west front, and the arrangement of the
house is simple, there being four rooms on each floor
in a line from north to south, opening into each other,
the staircase being on the north-east. There are fine
wooden chimney-pieces in three of the first-floor rooms
and in the north room on the ground floor, the latter
probably of somewhat later date than the others, which
appear to be original. That in the second room from
the north on the first floor has been freed from the
paint which unfortunately covers the rest, and shows
the remains of decoration in black and gold. In this
room also is some tapestry, and some of the original
panelling exists. On the ground floor, the south room,
and that next to it, to which the porch opens, are
fitted with good early eighteenth-century panelling.
The staircase has solid turned balusters, and the door-
ways opening on to it have
moulded oak frames with nail-
studded doors hung by wrought-
iron strap hinges. At the stair-
head in the attics is a screen
formed of two ranges of balusters
like those of the staircase, and
within it a room known as the
' priest's chamber,' from which
a smaller room opens. Two of
the rain-water heads on the
west front are dated, one being
of 1630, when Anthony and
Mary Bruning were living at
Woodcote, and the other of
1677, when it had passed to
the Venables family.
At the present time the house
contains a number of fine paint-
i 1 Information given by Mr. Ulick
Burke.
BRAMDEAN
ings and drawings, including many from the hand
of its occupant, Sir Francis Seymour Haden.
At the back of the house is a charming walled garden,
with picturesque red brick stables to the south, and at
the south-east of the main block is the old brew-house,
now used as a workroom.
The church of S3". SIMON 4ND ST. JUDE,
BRAMDEAN, has a chancel 16 ft. 6 in.
CHURCH by 1 3 ft. 6 in., nave 36 ft. 8 in. by
1 6 ft. 8 in., with north porch, south ves-
try, and large south transept, and a wooden bell-turret
over the west end of the nave. The oldest details are
the north doorway of the nave and the chancel arch,
which date from circa 1 1 70, and if the walls of the
nave are older than this there is nothing to show it,
all the masonry being covered with plaster inside
and out.
The chancel has undergone a good deal of restora-
tion, and of the south wall of the nave only the west
end is old, the rest having been destroyed by the
addition of a large modern south transept 1 6 ft. 9 in.
wide with a vestry to the east of it. An old drawing of
the south side of the church, hanging in the vestry,
shows in the south wall of the nave two curious
windows, each of two round-headed lights, and a
square-headed low-set window near the east end of
the wall. The traces of one of these double windows
may still be seen in the outer face of the wall just
west of the transept, set rather high in the wall after
the fashion of early windows, but there is nothing
to fix their date, whether early or comparatively
modern. The church is roofed with red tiles, and
the west bell-turret is boarded and finished with
a short octagonal shingled spire. The chancel was
repaired and reroofed in 1863, and has a modern
east window of three lancets under an inclosing
arch. In both north and south walls are two plain
and short lancet windows with modern rear arches,
the external masonry being too much covered with
plaster to show its character, but the windows are
probably contemporary with the walls in which they
are set and may belong to the end of the twelfth
century.
The chancel arch is pointed, of two orders, with
the springing line considerably below the level of the
capitals and a small chamfer on the angles. The
capitals have plain scrolled leafwork, and there are
WOODCOTE HOUSE, BRAMDEAN.
49
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
nook shafts on the west face and half-round shafts
on the jambs with spreading moulded bases.
The nave has a square-headed fifteenth-century
west window of three cinquefoiled lights, and above
it in the gable a plain lancet of uncertain date.
The north door has a round arch of one square order,
with hollow chamfered abaci and a small chamfer on
the jambs, but beyond this there are no old masonry
details. East of the doorway are a large two-light
window, with a quatrefoil in the head, and a single
lancet high in the wall to light the pulpit, and west
of the doorway a two-light window, all being modern.
In the south wall is the door to the modern vestry
and a wide arch to the south transept, which contains
nothing of note. The north porch is of red brick,
and modern.
The nave roof is old, with trussed rafters, and
has been ceiled, and the chancel roof is a modern
copy of it, dating from 1863. A west gallery in the
nave was removed in 1877. The south door of the
nave is old, made of two thicknesses of board, with
old strap hinges and a wooden lock case, but other-
wise all the fittings of the church are modern,
except the altar table, which is of early seventeenth-
century date, and on the south side of the chancel
is a credence table made up from parts of the seven-
teenth-century altar rails, which were unfortunately
taken away during ' restoration.'
The font, near the north door of the nave, is
modern, of thirteenth-century style.
The bell-turret contains two small bells, and rests
partly on the west wall of the nave and partly on a
tiebeam, its angle posts not coming down to the floor
of the church.
The plate consists of a chalice of 1842 with paten
of 1 8 5 2 ; a flagon given by Dame Frances Gould to
the parish in 1731, the lid bearing the London
date-letter for 1721 and the body that for 1706 ; and
a silver-gilt alms dish of 1845, given in 1852.
The first book of the registers begins in 1573, con-
taining baptisms and burials to 1773, and marriages
to 1776. In the first pages is a list of benefactions
from 161810 1675, recording among other things
the gift of a silver chalice and paten in the latter
year by Stephen and Catherine Green, and at the
end are some paper leaves with a record of briefs
from 1659 to 1663. The second book goes from
1774 to 1813, and there is a set of churchwardens'
accounts from 1779 to 1852.
The small modern district church on Bramdean
Common possesses a silver chalice and paten of
1838.
The advowson of the church followed the descent
of the manor of Bramdean until 1234,
when Hugh de Bramdean leased it
for forty years to Alan Fitz-Warin."
In 1236 Hugh de Bramdean granted it to the prior
and convent of Selborne, 73 and this grant was confirmed
by Hugh's son Bartholomew in 1 240." However, in
1250 John de Blakedown held the advowson, and
granted it, together with the land he held in Bram-
dean by the gift of his brother Sir Nicholas, to the
prior and canons of Selborne for 100. The church
was worth 5 per annum in 1 291." In 1395 the
living was in the gift of the bishop of Winchester,"
who continued to be patron till l858, 78 when it was
transferred to the crown, the bishop receiving in ex-
change the patronage of the rectory of All Saints,
Southampton. 79 The living is at present a rectory in
the gift of the Lord Chancellor.
(1) In 1862 James Turner, by will proved this date,
bequeathed to the rector and church-
CH4RITIES wardens 100 upon trust to invest
the same and to pay the dividends on
St. Thomas's Day equally among three of the most
deserving poor families, members of the Church of
England residing in the parish. Invested in 102 19*.
Consols.
(2) In 1863 the Hon. Mrs. Honora Legge, by
will proved this date, directed that 200 Consols
should be transferred to the official trustees of chari-
table funds, the dividends to be remitted to the
officiating minister of Bramdean, to be expended by
him in purchasing candles and soap to be given to the
wives and widows of labourers living in the parish.
(3) In 1893 Mrs. Louisa Frances Katharine
Bishop, by will and codicil proved this date, directed
her executors to purchase 170 Consols and to pay
the dividends annually at Christmas among the mothers
of children most regular in attendance at the Sunday
school, with a provision for accumulations in case of
unpunctual attendance. The legacy (less duty) is repre-
sented by 152 14^. 2 loj. per cent, annuities.
The same testatrix bequeathed 2,000 to be
invested and income applied in providing divine ser-
vice in the church on Bramdean Common, and other
purposes. The legacy (less duty) was invested in
1,815 1 V- 9^- 2 los - P er cent - annuities.
In 1898 Mrs. Honora Augusta Cowper-Coles,
by codicil to her will proved this date, bequeathed
120 z\ per cent, annuities to the officiating minister
of Bramdean, dividends to be applied in providing
warm winter clothing for poor women. The several
sums of stock are held by the official trustees of
charitable funds, and the incomes of the charities
are duly applied.
7' Selborne Chart. (Hants Rcc. Soc.), r Pope Nick. Tax. (Rcc. Com.), 211. 78 Ibid, i, 228, and Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.)
(Ser. z), 46. f Ibid. 47, 48. 77 Wykchamt Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.), "> Land. Gax. 31 Aug. 1858, 3978.
"* Ibid. 49. 76 Ibid. 52. i, 199.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
HEADLEY
HEADLEY
Hallege (xi cent.), Hertelegh (xiii cent.), Hedle
and Hetlegh (xiv cent.), Hedley (xv cent.), Hethelie
(xvi cent.), Hedleigh (xvii cent.), Heathley (xviii
cent.).
Headley is a large parish near the borders of Surrey
and Sussex containing 6,871 acres of land and
52 acres of land covered with water, of which
1,5 1 1 J acres are arable, 1, 1 1"]\ permanent grass, and
852 woods and plantations. 1 The village lies about
4^ miles north of Liphook Station on the London and
South- Western Railway, and is reached from it by
narrow winding lanes. It extends north-west of
Bramshott to the Surrey border, its high ground
commanding a wide and picturesque view of the ro-
mantic scenery of the three counties, having Hind-
head and its neighbours the Devil's Punch Bowl and
the Devil's Jumps prominently outlined to the
east. The village lies round a heath, for, as the
name implies, Headley was in origin a settlement
in a clearing. To the south-east of the village
is Hilland, the residence of Mr. W. J. Phillips, J.P.
The schools, with a recreation-ground adjoining,
are on the heath itself. To the west of the heath
is the rectory and the church of All Saints with
its massive ivy-covered tower, and near by is the
Holly Bush Inn, mentioned by Cobbett in his
Rural Ridts. The old pound still exists, and a
chestnut tree marks the spot where the stocks
once stood, though they themselves have disap-
peared. The road on the east of the heath makes
a sharp descent past Arford House and Curtis's
Hill, thence it turns by the Wheatsheaf Inn to
the east, and climbs up steadily to Grayshott.
The country through which it passes is most
beautiful dense pine-woods alternating with the
wild stretches of heather which cover Headley
Common, but there are signs that it will soon
become as popular for a residential neighbour-
hood as Hindhead or Haslemere. Many roads
are already marked out and many villas already
built. Grayshott is a district which is fast be-
coming populous, owing to the growing apprecia-
tion in which the charming scenery of Wagner's
Wells is held.
Thirty years ago there was only one primitive
grocer's shop in the hamlet, then it became a receiv-
ing place for letters, and now the village has a whole
street of shops and a fully equipped post and telegraph
office. The late Lord Tennyson lived here for a
short time, but finding the spot not sufficiently
secluded removed to the house which he had built
on the top of Blackdown. Grayshott Hall, near the
village, is the residence of Mr. A. Ingham Whitaker.
Other hamlets in the parish are Lindford with its
inn, the ' Royal Exchange,' Hearn, Deadwater, Holly-
water, Stanford, the property of Major-General W.
Brownlow, C.B., of Eveley House, Wishanger, with
its fish-pond in the north of the parish near Frensham
Great Pond, Sleaford, and Barford. As most of these
names imply, Headley is very well watered, this dis-
trict being rich in shotts or natural springs, concerning
which the late Mr. Shore wrote as follows : ' This is
a county of springs, the most interesting of which are
in the beautiful glen-scenery of Wagner's Wells at an
elevation of from 400 to 500 ft. above the sea. The
Wagner's Wells stream flows from Grayshott to Lud-
shott through a series of beautiful ponds at different
elevations until it joins the Wey near Bramshott flour-
mill. This southern Wey then flows past Bram-
shott paper-mill to Lindford, where it receives the
streams from Woolmer Forest. One of these
streams flows, except in dry seasons, from Wool-
mer Pond, and the other with which it unites
has several branches, one of which flows from a pond
on Weaver's Down, another from Forest Mere Pond
and through Roody Pond, another from Wheatsheaf
Pond and Bohunt Pond, and another from Fowley
Pond. These streams unite and form the Holly-
HEADLEY MILL
water at an elevation of about 245 ft. above the
sea. . . Headley is one of the least known of our
Hampshire villages, but is one of the most interest-
ing. It has a character of its own, plenty of sand
on a clay or loamy outcrop, and in one part of it,
the part called Arford, plenty of water and springs at
an elevation of about 255 ft.' *
In a perambulation of the parish taken in the reign
of Edward VI five mills are mentioned : one built on
Frensham Pond and held by Richard Drake for a rent
of 1 3/. 4</., another lying between the highway called
' Grevat Lane ' on the west and a river bank and a
meadow called 'Kyttsmede' on the east, a fulling-
mill and a water-course held by Thomas Fygg, a mill
held by Richard Gyll, and a messuage and fulling-mill
abutting on Lacyes Marsh. 3 At the present day there
1 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
a P. and Proc. of the Hants Field Club,
ii (i), sz.
SI
Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. i.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
arc the following six water-mills in the parish : Park
Mill in Headley Park, formerly a corn-mill, used for
electric light and pumping ; Headley Mill to the west
of the village, on the River Wey, used for corn ; Lower
Stanford Mill, formerly a corn-mill, but now disused;
Upper Stanford Mill, used for electric light, formerly
for paper-making ; Barford Upper Mill, used for corn,
and Barford Lower Mill, now disused, formerly used
for flock, and previous to that for paper.
Broxhead Common, Headley Common, and Wish-
anger Common lie within the parish. The first of
these originally formed part of Woolmer Forest, and
is situated in the north-west of the parish. Wishanger
and Headley Commons lie respectively in the north-
east and south-east corners. It was an important day
for Headley when Parliament sanctioned the inclosure
of the forest land. 4 Some idea of the extent of the waste
prior to that time may be gained from the fact that
although large portions in this and adjoining parishes
were disafforested and brought under cultivation by
the Act no less than 8,000 acres are still held by
the crown as a royal forest. There seems to be no
doubt that Headley Park, the seat of Mr. C. W.
McAndrew, was once part of the forest, and the same
may be said of Eveley, the seat of Major-General
W. V. Brownlow, C.B. The surveyor of the reign
of Edward VI made the following return concerning
the woods and wastes of ' Hethle ' : ' Wood of Hethle
and waste being in the wood contain 240 acres, lying
in length on the east of Graueshote, in length between
Kyngswodd Bottom on the south and Graueshot and
Shirley Dene on the north, and on the west abutting
on Brokesbottom, and on the east abutting on
Les Merke Okes, of which the wood contains 140
acres and the waste 100 acres. There is another
waste containing 100 acres, lying on the east of
Hetheleshyll and north-west even to Graueshott.
There is also another waste called Eveley Marshe and
Pryor's lose. There is another waste called Lacyes
marshe lying on the west of Stanford. Another waste
lies at the west of Erthpytlane.' 4
A permanent military camp has been made at
Bordon in the west of the parish. The soil and sub-
soil are sandy, the chief crops being barley and wheat.
The manufacture of paper was once carried on in this
parish, 6 Stanford Upper Mill and Barford Lower
Mill being as before stated used for this purpose. In
the time of the paper-tax, when paper had to be
stored at a distance from the mill, the paper from
Bramshott was stored and perhaps taxed in a building
in Headley parish.
Amongst place-names may be mentioned ' Hearon
(now Hearn), Bareland, 7 Wassellane, Wassheford (now
Washford), Lynsted, Golland's Cross, Fulmore Oke,
Bevelleshedge, and Oldsmith Corner ' 8 (sixteenth cen-
tury).
In the time of the Confessor Earl
MANORS Godwine held land at HEADLEY
assessed at 3 hides. At the time of the
Domesday Survey the same land, assessed at 5 hides,
was held by Count Eustace of Boulogne. 9 It was
reckoned a part of Bishop's Sutton, and consequently
followed the descent of that manor (q.v.).
BROXHEAD (Brocheseve, xi cent.; Brockesheved,
xii cent. ; Brokkeshefd and Broxhed, xiv cent. ;
Brocas Head, xvii cent.) was held of Edward the
Confessor by Spirites as an alod. At the time of the
Domesday Survey it was placed under Neatham hun-
dred, and was held of the Conqueror by Nigel the
Physician. 10 In the latter part of the thirteenth cen-
tury the manor was held of Baldwin de Calne by
Hugh de Vaches and Margery his wife and Roger
Launcelevy and Joan his wife by the annual payment
of 40;." In 1281 Roger and Joan granted lands in
Broxhead to William son of Sampson to hold of them
and the heirs of Joan at fee-farm by the annual pay-
ment of a mark of silver. 1 * In 1295 Herbert de
Calne died seised of 40^. rent in the vill of Broxhead
which he held of Sir Hugh Despenser. 13 His heir
was his son Herbert who it seems died young and was
succeeded by his aunt Euphemia, sister of his father
Herbert de Calne. Euphemia left a daughter and
sole heir Margery who married John de Roches. 14
The latter was succeeded by
his son and heir Sir John de
Roches, who in 1333 settled
the manor by fine on himself
and Joan his wife and their
heirs. 14 Five years later the
manor was settled on John and
Joan in tail-male with contin-
gent remainder in fee-tail suc-
cessively to their daughters
Alice, the wife of Henry
Romyn, and Mary, the wife
of John de Borhunte. 16 Henry
and Alice died without issue
while Joan de Roches was holding the manor, and
thus on her death in 1361 " it passed to Mary the
widow of John de Borhunte, who shortly after her
mother's death became the wife of Sir Bernard
Brocas. 18 Sir Bernard died in
1 395, after Mary's death, hav-
ing married Katharine relict
of Sir Hugh Tyrrell, at whose
death in 1398 the property is
described as a tenement called
' Brokkesheved ' in the parish
of Headley. Sir Bernard Bro-
cas, aged forty-three or more,
was found to be the son and
heir of her late husband Sir
Bernard. 19 The younger Sir
Bernard was executed for trea-
son on the accession of Henry IV, but by means of
settlements in trust * the greater part of his property,
including Broxhead, escaped forfeiture and remained in
the possession of the Brocas family till 1 506," when,
on the death of William Brocas, his property was
divided between his daughters Anne and Edith."
Anne married George Warham in 1514, but died
without issue, leaving her sister Edith, wife of Ralph
ROCHES. Sable
leopards argent.
BROCAS. Sable a leo-
pard rampant or.
4 Date of authorizing Act, 9 March,
1849; date of award, 24 Feb. 1859;
(Par!. Accts. and P. Ixxi, 485).
' Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. I.
Exch. Dep. 23 Geo. II, Mich. 3.
7 Close, 43 Eliz. pt. 1 1.
Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. I.
y.C.H. Hants, i, 477.
10 Ibid, i, 501*.
11 Abbre-v. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 278.
la Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 9 Edw. I.
18 Inq. p.m. 23 Edw. I, No. 15.
11 Montagu Burrows, The Family of
Brocas of Beaurepaire, 323-4.
15 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 7 Edw. III.
16 Ibid. Trin. 12 Edw. III.
52
17 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, No. 49.
18 The Family of Brocas of Beaurepaire,
323. 19 Inq. p.m. 22 Ric. II, No. 8.
w Close, I Ric. II, m. 8.
21 Inq. p.m. i Hen. IV, pt. I, No. 17 j
7 Hen. V I, No. 5 3, and 34 Hen. VI, No. 9.
2a Exch. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), file 961,
No. 9.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
Pexall, her sole heir. Edith's son and heir Sir Richard
Pexall died in I 571, leaving four daughters and heirs,
Ellen, Margery, Anne, and Barbara. Ellen married
John Jobson ; Margery married firstly Oliver Beckett
and secondly Francis Cotton ; Anne married Bernard
Brocas, who was descended from the Sir Bernard
Brocas who was executed in the reign of Henry IV,
and Barbara married Anthony Brydges. One-third
of the manor of Broxhead was divided equally among
the four sisters. The remaining two-thirds remained
in the possession of Sir Richard's widow, Bame Elinor,
to hold for the term of her life if she remained single,
with remainder to Pexall Brocas the son and heir of
Anne and Bernard Brocas.* 3 Shortly after their
father's death, Ellen Jobson and Barbara Brydges
parted with their twelfths of the manor, the former
to Bame Elinor and her second husband Sir John
Savage, and the latter to Anne and Bernard Brocas. 24
Margery Cotton died in 1581, seised of one-twelfth
of the manor, her heir being her son John Beckett,
under age, 25 and her husband Francis died thirty years
afterwards, also seised of a portion of the manor. 26
Anne Brocas, who only survived her husband Bernard
two years, died seised of a portion of the manor in
1591, her heir being her son, Sir Pexall Brocas."
Sir Pexall died in 1630 possessed of ten-twelfths
of the manor. His heir was his son Thomas, aged
thirty-nine and more,' 8 who in 1633 succeeded in
securing the remaining twelfths of the manor. 83 Six
years later he and his son Robert sold the manor of
Broxhead and a free fishery and a free warren to
Edward Knight, 30 of whom the site of the manor was
purchased in 1641 by Stephen Lee. 31 Mr. Montagu
Burrows, in the Family of Brocas of Beaurepaire, p. 341,
states that after the Restoration
the younger sons of the last-
mentioned Thomas Brocas were
possessed of an estate for life in
the manor, but gives no autho-
rity for this statement, and it is
difficult to ascertain the true
history of Broxhead at this
period. It is probable that the
site of the manor remained in
possession of the Lee family for
over a hundred and fifty years,
as Charles Lee and Mary his
wife dealt with it by recovery in
l8o8. 32 In 1827 the manor of
Broxhead, or Brocashead, Slayford Farm 33 (modern
Sleaford Farm), and Groom's Farm, in the parishes of
Headley and Kingsley, were the property of the Hon.
Henry Legge, 31 who owned large estates in the neigh-
bourhood. From him it passed into the Sherborne
family, Lord Sherborne having married Mary Legge,
the only daughter of Henry Lord Stawell, who was the
BUTTON, Lord Sher-
borne. Quarterly argent
and gules, the gules fretty
or, a crescent for differ-
ence.
HEABLEY
son of Henry Bilson Legge. Lord Sherborne left the
manor to his third son, Ralph Button, from whom it
passed to his grandson Henry Button of Hinton
House, Hinton Ampner. There is no longer a manor
of Broxhead, the lordship having been divided a few
years ago. The part on the east side of the road from
Lindford to Sleaford was sold by Henry Button to
the late judge, Sir R. S. Wright, and on his death in
1904 passed by purchase to Mr. C. W. McAndrew,
of Headley Park. The remainder on the west side of
the road was sold to Mr. Ulick Burke, lord of the
manor of Woodcote, who sold it to Sir Bavid Barbour,
who in his turn sold it to the military authorities as
an appendage to Bordon Camp.* 5
WISHANGER (Wissangra, Wishangla, Wishang,
and Wishangra, xii cent. ; Wisehanger and West-
hangre, xiii cent ; Wilhangre
and Wychangre, xiv cent. ;
Wicchanger, xv cent.) was
held in 1167 by Gerard. 36
The overlord seems to have
been the bishop of Winchester,
for Richard of Ilchester, bishop
of Winchester, granted to the
abbey of St. Mary of Waver-
ley I hide of his land of
Wishanger, which lay towards
the forest, and the land of
the monks themselves, which
was called Bochenfield." This
grant was subsequently con-
firmed by Richard, John, Stephen, Edward II, and
Edward III. 58
In 1290 William de la Charite surrendered his
right in a messuage and z carucates of land in Wish-
anger to Richard atte Rudde of Petersfield, and
Margaret his wife. 89 A year
later Richard and Margaret
granted a messuage, 1 60 acres
of land, 22 acres of meadow,
8 acres of wood, 1 80 acres of
pasture, and rents in Wishanger
to John of Pontoise, bishop of
Winchester, to hold to him
and his heirs. 40
In 1 346 John de Thudden
was holding in Wishanger the
fourth part of a fee which had
belonged to John de Wor-
stede." It is probable that
this John de Thudden left
three daughters and heirs, one
of whom married Richard Se-
man, another John Trop, and
the third Richard Esteney. 41 In 1389 Richard Seman
acquired one-third of the manor from John Trop and
HOLT. Argent a bend
engrailed sable -with three
fleurs-de-lis argent there-
on.
POUNDE or DRAYTON.
Urgent a fesse gules be-
tween fwo dragons' heads
sable cut off at the neck
in the chief and a cross
formy Jitchy sable in
the foot "with three molets
argent on the fesse.
28 The Family of Brocas of Beaurepaire,
208-9. Ibid. 212.
25 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cc. No. 54.
48 W. and L. Inq. p.m. bdle. 55,
No. 127.
"7 Ibid. bdle. 56, Nos. 123 and 147.
28 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cccclxiii, No.
126.
29 The Family of Brocas of Beaurepaire.
80 Feet of F. Hants, East. 15 Chas. I.
81 Ibid. Trin. 17 Chas. I.
82 Recov. R. Hil. 48 Geo. Ill, rot. 286.
83 The Hon. Henry Legge purchased it
from William Clear, yeoman, in 1757.
84 Close, 1827, pt. 27, m. 1-39.
86 From information supplied by the
Rev. W. H. Laverty, rector of Headley,
and Mr. Ulick Burke of Woodcote.
86 Pipe R. 13 Hen. II.
8 ? Dugdale, Man. v, 242.
88 Cart. Antiq. S. 20 ; Chart. R. 7
John, m. 4; Pat 15 Edw. Ill, pt. 2,
m. 6.
89 Abbre-v. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 223.
40 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 19 Edw. I.
41 Feud. Aids, ii, 32$.
42 This theory is supported by the facts
that in 1399 Richard Esteney paid rent
53
for land in Thedden Grange to the lord of
Alton (P.C.H. Hants, ii, 479), and that
rent for lands appertaining to the manor
of Thedden wai paid by William Estone
and Richard Esteney in 1454 and 1459
respectively (Selborne Chart. Ser. 2, 42).
It is also worthy of note that the Semans
were a family living in Thedden. The
names Saeman de Theddene, Robert Sea-
man, Peter son of Seman de Theddene,
John Seman, and Richard Seman all occur
in the Selborne Charters as connected
with that manor in the thirteenth cen-
tury.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
WHITE OF SOBTHWICK
Azure a cross quarterly
ermineandor betvjeenfour
falcons close argent ivith
a fret between four lo-
zenges azure on the cross.
Joan his wife," and in 1391 another third from
Richard Esteney and Isabel his wife," and probably
by the latter date had the whole of the manor in his
possession. From him it passed to Richard Holt,
who was holding it in 1428."
Richard Holt's heir was his
son Richard, who died seised
of the manor held of William
bishop of Winchester in 1458,
leaving two daughters, Chris-
tine aged fourteen, and Eliza-
beth aged ten. 46 Wishanger
was assigned to Elizabeth, who
married Sir John Pounde, and
had a son and heir William
Pounde." On William's death
the manor passed to his son
and heir Anthony Pounde.
Anthony's son and heir Rich-
ard died without issue, and
on his death his property was divided between
his two sisters Honora and Mary, 48 Wishanger
being assigned to the latter. She married her cousin
Edward White, the son of John White and Katharine
Pounde, 49 who was Anthony Pounde's sister. In 1580
Edward White died seised of the manor
of Wishanger, which he held by courtesy
after the death of his wife Mary." His
heir was his son John, aged eighteen,
who some time afterwards was described
as holding a capital messuage called ' Wys-
slehange,' and four tenements with ap-
purtenances in 'Hetheley', abutting on
' Dokenfeld Water.' "
In 1593 Jane Lambart acquired the manor
from John White and Frances his wife. 6 * She
seems to have married subsequently Gerard
Fleetwood, for Gerard was seised of it in
right of Jane his wife in 1 60 1 , M when he
sold it for 400 to Sir Hercules Paulet, who
was still holding it in 1619." From him it
seems to have passed to a certain William
Home of Southampton, merchant, who by
his will, dated 1668, provided for the pay-
ment of various annuities out of the pro-
ceeds of the sale of the estate. Wishanger
appears to have been sold to or taken over
by John Speed, his brother-in-law, and re-
mained in the Speed family, also of South-
ampton, till 1797, about which date only it
was released from the payment of the various
annuities by which it was burdened. In
that year John Silvester and Harriet his wife
(n6e Speed) sold it to Sir Thomas Miller
of Froyle." The estate remained in the
Miller family till 1868, when the executors
of Sir Charles Hayes Miller sold it to John
Rouse Phillips. On his death sixteen years
later his executors sold it to Joseph Whitaker
of Palermo, Sicily, on whose death a year
later it passed to his son, Mr. A. Ingham
Whitaker, 56 of Grayshott Hall, Haslemere, its present
owner. Wishanger Manor, as shown in an old map
in the possession of Mr. A. Ingham Whitaker, was
apparently a very small manor, and in the deeds as far
back as 1700, and for some time after, it is spoken of
as ' My farm and manor or reputed manor of Wish-
anger.' The manorial rights have long since lapsed,
and the manor is now represented by Wishanger
Manor Farm, which stands on the southern boundary
of Wishanger Common.
The church of ALL S4INTS, HEAD-
CHURCH LET, is situated on the west side of the
heath, the ground falling away to the east
and west. The walls are of rubble composed of local
sandstone and ironstone with ashlar dressings of sand-
stone, and the roofs are covered with red tiles. The
church consists of a chancel with a north vestry, a nave
with a south porch, and a north-west tower. The
chancel and nave were rebuilt in 1859, and retain no
ancient fittings. The west window of the nave is a
three-light fifteenth-century window, reset, and in the
south porch, which is of wood on a stone base, some of
the old timbers remain. The nave roof is of the sixteenth
century, of a wide span, 276., with moulded wall
plates, tie beams, king posts and struts, the rafters
HEADLEY CHURCH
Hall
Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 12 Ric. II.
Ibid. Mich. 14 Ric. II.
Feud. Aids, ii, 348.
Inq. p.m. 36 Hen. VI, No. 31.
Stowe MS. 845, fol. 128.
Berry, Hants Gen. 294.
' In the windows of Mr. Norton's
of Southwick are the arms of
Whyte empaling Pounde with quarter-
ings, as in the church, and under them
this rhyme : "To thank God we be most
bounde, John Whyte and Katharine
Pounde " ' (Stowe MS. 845, fol. 128, dated
1703).
50 Inq. p.m. 26 Eliz. (Ser. 2), No.
118.
54
51 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. I.
sa Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 35 Eliz.
M Ibid. Trin. 43 Eliz.
54 Recov. R. East. 17 Jas. I, rot. 49.
45 Cal. Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 38 Geo.
III.
68 Information received from. Mr. A.
Ingham Whitaker.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
having collars and braces. The tower a is of the fif-
teenth century, of three stages, with modern pinnacles
and battlements. Its internal measurements at the
ground level are 9 ft. by 9^ ft., with walls 3 ft. 10 in.
thick. There are no angle buttresses. In the ground
stage is a two-light west window, and in the second
stage a single-light window with trefoiled head in the
same position ; the belfry windows are of two lights
with a quatrefoil in the head. The arch from the
tower to the nave is of two orders with large hollow
chamfers and semi-octagonal capitals, responds, and
bases, of a local fifteenth-century type, which looks
earlier than it really is. The font is modern. There
are two bells by Thomas Mears of (Whitechapel)
London, 1838. In the vestry are two large eigh-
teenth-century paintings of Moses and Aaron, of more
than the average merit of their class.
The plate consists of a silver communion cup and
cover paten of 1567, a silver flagon given in 1734,
and two pewter alms dishes.
The parish registers date from 1537.
The rectory of Headley was ap-
4DVOWSON propriated to Merton Priory subse-
quent to 1317, when Walter de
Brokesbourne, rector of the parish, was ordained priest
by Bishop Sendale of Winchester. 58 The prior and
convent presented to the vicarage until the dissolution
of the priory, 59 when the advowson passed into the
hands of the bishop of Winchester. It was included
in the possessions of the bishop granted to Sir John
Gate in 1 5 5 I , M but remained the property of the
crown after he was forced to surrender them until
ROPLEY
1626, when at the intercession of the queen Charles I
granted it to Queen's College, Oxford, 61 with whom
the right of presentation has remained to the present
day. There is a rectory house and 50 acres of glebe.
The question of tithes was dealt with by the Court of
Exchequer in I'j^.g. 6 '
The church at Grayshott, dedicated to the honour
of St. Luke, was consecrated in 1900. This consoli-
dated chapelry was formed, partly from Headley, and
partly from adjoining Surrey parishes, by Order of
Council of 30 January, igoi. 65
There was in 1 549 an obit kept in ' Hedleigh '
church, supported by lands called ' Bedvelles,' then
occupied by William Atmore, which yielded 36^. 6J.
a year ; l8/. id. of this sum was distributed to the
poor. 64
There are Congregational and Bible Christian
chapels in the parish, and the Plymouth Brethren
have an iron chapel at Standford.
In 1755 a free school for twelve poor
CH4RITT children was founded at Headley by the
Rev. George Holme, D.D., who gave a
master's residence and endowed the school with a
house and zj acres of land in Whitmore Valley, and
an annuity of 6 charged on an estate at Ash near
Aldershot. The whole now yields about 13 a year.
In 1872 the school-building was enlarged, and is now
used as the National Schools for all the children of the
parish. These schools were again enlarged in 18934,
and now accommodate 300 children. There is a
National School (mixed) at Grayshott, the property of
Miss I'Anson.
ROPLEY
Ropeleia (xii cent.), Roppele, and Roppeleghe
(xiv cent.), Ropeley (xv cent.).
Ropley is a large parish with an area of 4,684
acres, situated 4 miles east from New Alresford,
with a station l^ miles from the village on the
Bentley, Alton, and Fareham branch of the London
and South- Western railway, which passes through it on
the north-west. Parallel to the railway runs the main
road from New Alresford to Alton, which enters the
parish at Ropley Dean, 1 close to Ropley Lodge, the
residence of Mr. Bowdon, where it is joined by the
main road from Petersfield. The village of Ropley
is built on a ridge between these two roads, rising
gradually from west to east, and approached by numer-
ous narrow lanes running off north from the Peters-
field road and east from the Alton road. Down
the ridge runs a narrow road, entering the parish at
the east and passing through the outlying ham'et of
Lyeway. At the upper end of the village it divides,
one branch going northwards to Gilbert Street, another
continuing westward and forming the village street.
The church stands in the north-east of the village, the
street forming the southern boundary of the church-
yard, while further down the hill on the south are
the schools, the smithy, and the coffee and reading-
rooms, which were built in 1884 by Miss Hagen of
Ropley House for the use of the working men of the
parish. From the west end of the village the road
runs on to Ropley Dean, the vicarage and Ropley
House, with its well-grown beech trees, being on the
north, while to the south is Ropley Manor (formerly
Ropley Cottage), at present in the hands of Captain
Holroyd. There are several scattered hamlets in the
parish. Lyeway in the east ; Gilbert Street, north-
east of the village, on the road leading up to Kitfield
and the outlying farm of Kitwood, in the highest part
of the parish ; North Street, with its little inn ' The
Shant," and Ropley Soke, with a mission-room, both
lying on the main road from Alresford to Alton ;
Charlwood and Monkwood, situated in the east and
the south of the parish respectively ; and Four Marks,
with an inn called the 'Windmill,' on high ground
within about five minutes' walk from Medsted rail-
way station. The last is partly in Ropley and partly
in Medsted.
The original schoolhouse is a whitewashed and
thatched cottage on the Petersfield road, near the
Anchor Inn, built in 1828 for the instruction of the
children of Bishop's Sutton and Ropley. The pre-
sent schools were built in 1869 and enlarged in 1888.
*" The tower was apparently designed
for a different form of nave roof from that
at present existing. A few eighteenth-
century monuments are now placed in the
tower.
58 Winton. Epii. Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
199.
69 Dugdale, Man. vi, 248.
Pat. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 5.
61 Ibid. 2 Chas. I, pt. 7, No. 3 ; Ashm.
MS. 828, FzS.fol. 95.
m Exch. Dep. 23 Geo. II, Mich. 3.
68 Land. Gax. 8 Feb. 1901, p. 982.
64 Chant. Cert. Hants.
1 This section of the road is bordered by
wide uninclosed grass margins, from the
55
Chequers Inn at the east end of Ropley
Dean, to the junction with the Bramdean
road at the west They have been en-
croached on in several places by cottages
and gardens, on the south side near Dean
Farm, and on the north side by the
grounds of Ropley Lodge, further to the
west.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
An additional school was built in 1902 a little to the
east of Ropley Soke with funds raised by the vicar,
the Rev. W. H. Leak. There is a small Methodist
chapel near Malthouse Farm and Gilbert Street. 1
The kennels of the Hampshire Hunt hounds are
situated in the parish, and near them are new stables,
which were erected in 1889.
There are no wide stretches of uninhabited country
in Ropley ; everywhere are scattered farms and houses,
and the parish is intersected by a network of roads
leading to them. Many bungalows and villas have
already been built, and many more are being erected,
especially in the north and east, where the average
height above the sea level is about 550 ft. Ropley
is not on the whole well wooded at the present day,
the only wood of any size being old Down Wood
near Swelling Hill, but there are numerous little
copses and many scattered pine trees. A surveyor
gives the following description of Ropley in 1551 :
' Being a lyttell village a good myle from Sutton
church, the lorde of Sutton being chief lorde ther,
having sundry faier wodds lyeing four or five myles
together in sundry places sett moost with beache,
which woodds we came not in. 3 The following woods
are named in a perambulation of the parish made
about the same time :* ' Churlewood ' containing 95
acres, 'East Byxtrydge' containing 148 acres, 'West
Byxtrydge ' containing 1 1 2 acres, ' Oysterslade ' con-
taining 150 acres, ' Rudgehomes' containing 78 acres,
'Highomes' containing 88 acres, ' Redhyll' contain-
ing 1 14 acres, 'Holthele' containing 136 acres, and
' Hamerdene ' containing 1 16 acres.
Previous to July, 1882, Ropley was annexed to
Bishop's Sutton for ecclesiastical purposes, but by an
Order in Council dated August, 1882, it became a
separate parish. It contains 2,277^ acres of arable
land, 1,505^ acres of permanent grass, and 282^ of
woods. 6 The soil is generally light, the subsoil chalk.
The chief crops are wheat, oats, and green crops.
The following place-names occur in a court roll of
1628 : ' Kittiert, Lyshard, and Houndlose.' ' Crete
Alberts and Threleggedcrosse ' are found in the sixteenth
century/ and in a patent roll of 1403 are the follow-
ing 8 : 'Alfedoun, Wandelesworth, Pollardeswode,
Hokereslane, Brechelond, Rykemannescroft, Pudelston,
Kyteswode, Merelond, Couperescroft, Amkyncroft,
Hokecroft, Sweolynge, Lytelreode, Gervaisdoun, La
Stubbyng, Inhome by Buxterigge, Le Guletter,
Le Colynge, Hamerden, and Solrugge.'
A large portion of the parish of Ropley
M4NOR and the vill of ROPLEY itself formed
part of the demesne lands of the manor
of Bishop's Sutton, and thus belonged to the bishop
of Winchester, as forming part of his liberty. 9 In a
survey taken in 1551 the lord of Bishop's Sutton was
said to be chief lord of the vill of Ropley, 10 and the
fact that Sutton-cum-Ropley " and Sutton Ropley" are
sometimes mentioned shows a very close cohnexion
between the two parishes. The descent of these
demesne lands necessarily followed that of the manor
of Bishop's Sutton (q. v.). The earliest evidence of
the manor of Ropley, which was held of the bishopric,
is between 1304 and 1316, when Henry, bishop of
Winchester, granted licence to William Gervays of
Ropley to hear service in a chapel in his manor of
Ropley." In 1332 Robert le Botiller of Brown
Candover settled a messuage, 3 carucates of land,
20 acres of wood, and 10 rent in Bishop's Sutton
and Ropley on William Gervays and Christine his
wife, with remainder in fee-tail successively to their
sons, William, Roger, and John, and their daughter
Isabel. 14 William the son died without issue, and
the manor passed in accordance with the above settle-
ment to his brother Roger. 15 In 1369 Andrew, son
of Roger Gervays, granted 2 messuages, 2 tofts,
4 carucates of land, 10 acres of meadow, 100 acres
of pasture, 100 acres of wood, and 10 rent in
Ropley, Bishop's Sutton, and other places to William
de Wykeham, bishop of Winchester, in return for an
annuity of ^2O. 18 The bishop in 1392 obtained
royal licence to alienate a part of these premises 17 in
frankalmoign to the warden and scholars of the
college called ' Seynte Marie College of Wynchestre,'
which he had lately founded. 18 Ten years later
licence was granted him to alienate the rest of the
premises 18 to Winchester College for an annual rent
of 3 i8/. y\d. and is. 6J. tithing pence." In this
way the whole of the manor of Ropley came into
the hands of Winchester College, to whom it belongs
at the present day." A court of the manor was held
there as late as 1 706."
In 1399 William de Wykeham let out at farm for
a hundred years to Winchester College for a fixed
money rent various tenements in Ropley, and this
lease was confirmed by the king in 14.03.**
Divers free tenants also held lands in Ropley of
the bishop at various times. In 1332 Thomas de
Wandlesworth of Winchester granted a messuage,
2 virgates of land, and 60 acres of wood in Ropley to
William de Wandlesworth of Winchester and Agnes
his wife to hold for their lives of Thomas and his
heirs by the annual rent of a rose." The same
Thomas in 1356 was seised of a messuage, los. rent,
80 acres of arable land, and 20 acres of wood in
Ropley within the liberty of the bishop of Win-
chester.' 5 In 1361 a certain Thomas de Alresford
a Probably so-named from the family
of Gilbert, who lived in the parish for
centuries. Here it an early eighteenth-
century house with good brickwork de-
tails, known as the ' Alberts,' a name oc-
curring in sixteenth-century court rolls ;
see below.
* Duchy of Lane. Rentals and Surv.
bdle. 8, No. 22.
Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. I.
4 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
6 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 120, No. i.
7 Ibid. bdle. 136, No. I.
8 Pat. 4 Hen. IV, pt. 2, m. 15.
9 Feud, jiids, ii, 315.
10 Duchy of Lane. Rentals and Surv.
bdle. 8, No. 22.
11 Chart. R. 12 Edw. I, m. 5.
11 Early Chan. Proc. bdle. 10. No.
189.
18 Egerton MS. 2031, fol. 122*.
14 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 5 Edw. III.
15 De Bane. R. Hil. 7 Hen. V, m.
414.
16 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 43 Edw. III.
17 Viz. 2 messuages, i toft, 3 carucates
of land, 2 acres of meadow, 32 acres of
pasture, 63 acres of wood, 10 rent, and
the rent of a pound of cummin.
18 Pat. 15 Ric. II, pt. 2, m. 9.
19 Viz. 6 tofts, 4j virgates, 40 acres of
land, 1 6 acres of pourpresture, and 35
acres of wood.
40 Inq. a.q.d. file 432, No. 4.
11 In 1413 Nicholas Gervays, the
56
brother of Andrew Gervays, released all
the right he had in the manor to John
Morys the warden of Winchester College
(Feet of F. Hants, East. I Henry V).
Six years later John Gervays, the son and
heir of William Gervays, another of
Andrew's brothers, made an attempt to
regain possession of the manor on the
ground of the settlement made by Robert
le Botiller in 1332, but his attempt does
not seem to have met with any suc-
cess (De Bane. R. Hil. 7 Hen. V, m.
Stowe MS. 845, fol. 59.
ffl Pat. 4 Hen. IV, pt. 2, m. 15.
M Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 5 Edw. III.
25 Inq. p.m. 30 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 61.
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
ROPLEY
died seised of a messuage, a carucate of land and
rents in Ropley which he held of the bishop of
Winchester."
SHETE FARM (La Syete, La Schyte, and La
Shete xiii cent. ; Shete Ferme xvi cent.). Some time
between 1250 and 1260 Ralph son of William de
Wez granted to John Sanztere all his land of ' La
Syete ' which he had in the manor of ' Sultone,
Roppele, La Syete, and Hedleghe ' in exchange for
all the land which John had in the vill of Over-
ton, 30 marks, 4 quarters of wheat, 4 quarters
of barley, 4 quarters of oats, 4 bacon pigs, and
2 robes for himself and his wife." In 1 266 John
granted this tenement to the prior and canons of
Selborne in frankalmoign to hold of the bishop of
Winchester by the annual payment of a mark and
suit at his court of Bishop's Sutton twice a year. 28
This grant was confirmed by the bishop the same
year." Towards the close of the thirteenth century,
the question was raised as to whether the prior and
convent were lawfully seised of this tenement. An
inquiry was held and it was ascertained that the prior
and his predecessors had been seised of it long before
the Statute of Mortmain ' with just title and not by
any fraud of parties or collusion.' A fine was accord-
ingly levied whereby Richard de Wytheneye and
Alice his wife quitclaimed from themselves and the
heirs of Alice * a messuage and a carucate of land in
Ropley to the priory." This tenement remained the
property of the priory till 1485, when it was trans-
ferred with the rest of its possessions to Magdalen
College, Oxford. In a perambulation of the parish
made in the reign of Edward VI the following is
given as the property of the college : A capital
messuage called ' Shete Ferme,' a wood called Bromes
and crofts called Rodebeche, Homefield, Hatchgate-
field, and Pokefield, lying to the north of Lyeway."
There is still a Broom Copse near Lyeway, but the
farm itself seems to have disappeared, although Mag-
dalen College still owns property in the parish.
The church of ST. PETER, ROP-
CHURCH LET consists of chancel 21 ft. by
14 ft. 3 in. with north and south chapels,
and nave 44ft. by 19 ft. with north aisle, south-east
tower, and south porch. The oldest parts of the build-
ing belong approximately to the middle of the twelfth
century, the church of that date having had an aisleless
nave and chancel with a transept chapel at the south-
east of the nave, and probably another like it at the
north-east. The plan was very like that of Colemore
church, but on a larger scale. The only architectural
detail of this date is the small west doorway of the tower,
but parts of the south and west walls of the nave and
tower and of the east wall of the chancel are original
work. The walling is of flint rubble with dressings
of chalk and a brown sandstone. A south chapel was
added to the chancel in the latter part of the thirteenth
century, and probably about the same time (or per-
haps somewhat earlier) the north transept chapel was
lengthened westward, and made to open to the nave
by an arcade of two bays with a round central column.
It is not clear at what date the existing wooden south-
east tower was built within the south-east transept
chapel, but this may have been a fourteenth-century
alteration. In the early part of the nineteenth cen-
tury a north chapel was added to the chancel, and in
1896 the north transept chapel was lengthened west-
ward and became a north aisle of equal length with
the nave, its east and west walls being pulled down
and a new north arcade of four bays built, the old
arcade of two bays being destroyed. At the same
time the west wall of the nave was heightened in
gable form, having previously ended with a level top,
the west end of the nave roof being hipped.
The chancel has an east window of three cinque-
foiled lights with fifteenth-century tracery under a four-
centred head, the jambs being perhaps older and cut
back to suit the inserted tracery. On the north and
south of the chancel are arcades of two bays with
pointed arches of two chamfered orders and an octa-
gonal central pillar with moulded capital and base,
the arches dying into the walls without responds at
east and west. The south arcade is of late thirteenth-
century date, while the north is a modern copy of it.
The twelfth-century chancel had quoins in its internal
angles, as may still be seen in the east wall where the
south wall has been cut away for the arcades.
The south chapel has a three-light east window with
net tracery, the stonework being modern, and in the
south wall a single trefoiled light, below which are
a small piscina and a locker. West of the south
window is a round-headed doorway, in modern stone-
work, and to the north of the east window are traces
of two small thirteenth-century lights, one above the
other. Under the east window are remains of two
stone brackets for the images over the altar which once
stood here.
The chancel arch is modern, and with the north
arcade of four bays dates from 1896, and all the
windows of the north chapel and aisle are likewise
modern. On the south side of the nave is a pointed
arch opening to a vestry under the south-east tower,
and west of it a square-headed sixteenth-century win-
dow of two trefoiled lights. The south doorway of
the nave is of the fifteenth century, with a four-centred
arch under a square hood-mould with carved foliage
in the spandrels. It doubtless replaces the original
south doorway, and opposite it on the north side of
the nave, before the building of the aisle, was a blocked
north doorway. The west window of the nave is of
three lights with modern tracery, but the jambs are
old. The south porch is of timber and plaster, and
in its north-east corner is an octagonal corbel for a
holy-water stone.
The tower is a good specimen of timber framing,
covered with weather-tiling in the upper part where
it rises above the masonry and roof, and finished with
a low-pitched pointed roof. Its lower stories are
lighted by modern windows on the south, one above
the other, but with a common round-headed rear-
arch, the masonry of which seems to be old. The
west doorway, near the south-west angle, has a plain
round head and a chamfered string at the springing.
The roofs and fittings of the church are entirely
modern, but in the vestry is a seventeenth-century
communion table, and the font, at the west end of
the north aisle, is of the fifteenth century, with a
plain octagonal bowl and short panelled stem, and on
the chamfer at the base of the bowl plain shields
alternating with paterae of foliage.
* Inq. p.m. 34 Edw. Ill, pt. i,No. 7.
V Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
(Ser. i), 40. Ibid. 58. w Ibid.
80 Alice was probably the daughter and
ir of John Sanztere.
81 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
57
(Ser. i), 76 ; Feet of F. Hants, Trin.
19 Edw. I.
> Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 136, No. 1 1.
8
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
There are five bells, the ring having been recast
from four old bells into five by Samuel Knight in
1701. The tenor bears the inscription :
John Gilberd did contrive
To cast from four this peale of fife.
John Gilberd was evidently the foreman in charge of
the work. The fourth bell was recast by Robert
Catlin in 1 749, and the third is now cracked. The
bell frame was made new at the general recasting, and
is inscribed IG TO 1701.
The plate consists of a silver communion cup and
cover paten of 1 592, two flagons of 1714, and a paten
of 1715.
The registers are complete from 1538, the first
book running to 1675, the second to 1704, and the
third to 1783, with marriages to 1753 only. The
fourth contains the marriages 17551804, the fifth and
sixth respectively the baptisms and burials, 1 783-1 8 1 2,
and the seventh the marriages 1804-37.
During the reign of Henry III
ADyOJfSON there appears to have been some dis-
pute in connexion with the chapel of
Ropley. 3 * In 1241 the sheriff of Southampton was
ordered to remove the lay force by which the men of
the prior of Merton were being obstructed, so that
they might have free entry to the chapel. The sheriff
was further commanded to attach Master Aubrey, the
official of the archdeacon of Winchester, to answer for
his action in collating and instituting to the chapel
contrary to the claim of the king, in whose hands the
right of presentation had devolved by reason of the
voidance of the see of Winchester.
The chapel seems soon afterwards to have been an-
nexed to the parish church of Bishop's Sutton, and
from this time the descent of the advowson was iden-
tical with that of Bishop's Sutton till 1882, when by
an Order in Council of August, 1882, Ropley became
a separate civil parish. Since that date the advowson
has been in private hands, the living, which is a
vicarage of the net yearly value of 160, being at
present in the gift of the Rev. E. J. Woodhouse.
The rectory, tithe-barn, and tithes of Ropley be-
longed to Merton Abbey until its dissolution, and
were farmed out by the abbot for varying terms of
years. John Pynke, who was the farmer early in the
reign of Henry VIII, was succeeded by Robert Bul-
becke, who gave up his right to William Wygmore. 14
On the dissolution of the abbey Henry VIII granted
a lease of twenty-one years to William Wygmore, who
sold his right to William Marten. Queen Elizabeth
granted to the latter a lease of twenty-one years in
return for ^48 to hold by the annual payment of
jl2. 35 At the expiration of that term the queen
leased the rectory, tithes, and tithe-barn to Humphrey
Aplegarth for the term of the lives of the said Hum-
phrey, Helen his wife, and their son William by the
annual payment of 12, and on the deaths of Hum-
phrey, Helen, and William, 2O/. in name of a heriot.**
They were to keep the chancel of the parish church
of Ropley in good repair, but were to be allowed to
take timber for that purpose, also 'housebote,'
' hedgebote,' ' firebote,' ' ploughbote,' and ' carte-
bote ' from the premises thus let to them. 37 In
1 606 William Aplegarth granted the reversion of the
tithe-barn and rectory after the death of his mother,
Helen, to Thomas Albery and Oliver Drawater, 38 but
he still seems to have been holding them in l6z(). 3 '
Sir Berkeley Lucy dealt with the grange and rectory
by indenture in l693, 40 and was the impropriator in
I7o6. n The tithe-barn is still standing.
In 1875 Henry Joyce Mulcock by
CHARITIES will left 500 to be invested and the
income applied in the distribution of
meat and other gifts to the poor at Christmas and other-
wise for the benefit of the poor, the charity to be called
'The Ropley Trust Fund.' The legacy is invested
in $28 I5/. consols, held by the official trustees of
charitable funds, who also hold a sum of 5 1 1 1/. I \d.
like stock, under the title of ' Charity for Poor,' arising
from investment of the proceeds of the sale of cottages
built on waste land granted by the lord of the manor
in 1 849, the dividends upon which are under a scheme
of 31 January, 1890, applicable in augmentation of
Henry Joyce Mulcock's Charity. 4 '
In 1890 Mrs. Rosa Anna Onslow, by will proved
this date, gave to the rector and churchwardens 300
to be invested in government securities and the income
applied for the benefit of the parish in such way as
they and their successors should consider most ex-
pedient. The legacy, less duty, was invested in the
purchase of 273 it. (>d. consols with the official
trustees. 43
WEST TISTED
Ticcestede (x cent.) ; Tistede (xi cent.) ; Westy-
stude, Ticestede, Westistede, and West Stisted (xiii
cent.).
West Tisted is a small triangular-shaped parish
with an area of 2,356 acres lying on high ground
between 500 and 600 ft. above the sea level, and
comprises 944 acres of arable land, 935 acres of per-
manent grass, and 167 acres of wood and plantation. 1
The parish is but thinly populated, and the village,
which lies in the centre of it, seems almost deserted.
It is approached by four rough narrow roads or lanes
between high banks of ferns and hedge growth. The
schools are situated to the east of the road from
Privett village, while the smithy stands at the junc-
tion of this road with that from Privett station on
the Meon Valley Branch of the London and South-
western Railway, which lies about a mile off to the
east. A steep road leads thence, through the pine-
trees with which the whole parish is studded, to the
church, vicarage, and manor house, standing close to-
gether a little way back from the road. The vicarage
lies to the south-east of the church, and hard by is a
field where stands the oak in which, according to
tradition, Sir Benjamin Tichborne hid himself after
88 Abbrcv. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 113.
M Pat. 3 Eliz. pt. it, m. 16.
86 Ibid.
88 Pat. 27 Eliz. pt. it, m. 8.
* Ibid.
88 Close, 4 Ja. I, pt. 14 ; Add. MS.
33278, fol. 176*.
89 Eccl. Com. Ct. R.
40 Recov. R. Mil. 5 and 6 Will, and
M7)-, m. i J.
41 Stowe MS. 845, fol. 59.
42 Char. Com. Rep. xlvii, 458.
43 Ibid. Ixv, 376.
1 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
WEST TISTED
the battle of Cheriton. 1 North of the church on a
moated site is the picturesque manor house of red
brick and stone formerly belonging to the Tichbornes,
but now a farm-house. It dates from c. 1 600, and
has a central hall with a large fireplace and a fine
panelled room on the ground floor of the east wing
with a tall chimney-piece of very good style. From
the top of the hill wide views can be obtained of
Privett and the neighbouring country. In the north-
east of the parish is the wild expanse of West Tisted
Common, north of which is the steep road lined with
pine-trees leading to Ropley and Alresford.
The soil is clay and chalk, the subsoil chalk.
The chief crops are wheat, barley, turnips, and oats.
The population in 1901 was 239.
The following place-names are found in the 1 3th
century : ' Trendelcrofte and Rykemannesdone.' 3
WEST TISTED. King Edmund
MJNOR granted 7 hides in TISTED to his
faithful thegn Ethelgeard in 941, and
confirmed this grant two years later. The boundaries
are given in detail, and seem to prove that the land
thus granted to Ethelgeard was situated in the parish
of West Tisted. 4 At the time of the Domesday
Survey West Tisted belonged to the bishopric of
Winchester, and was held by Ranulf of the bishop.*
The manor was held of the bishop of Winchester
until the beginning of the thirteenth century, when
Richard de Ilchester, bishop of Winchester, who had
two illegitimate sons, Herbert le Poor, bishop of
Salisbury 1 194-1217, and Richard le Poor, bishop
of Salisbury 1217-28 and bishop of Durham
1228-37, granted it to Herbert, treating it as
though it was his personal property. 6 On Herbert's
death it passed to his brother and heir Richard, who
succeeded him as bishop of Salisbury. Peter des
Roches, bishop of Winchester, however, realized that
unless measures were taken West Tisted would be
irretrievably lost to the bishopric, and accordingly
he took proceedings against Richard, and between
1217 and 1228 recovered seisin of it. 7 The manor
was held directly of the bishopric until the beginning
of the fourteenth century. 8 In 1323, however, an
inquisition was held on the petition of Femmota the
widow of Robert de Tisted, 9 who complained that
whereas her former husband had held the manor of
West Tisted of John de St. John, the guardian of the
bishopric of Winchester, 10 asserting that the manor
was held of the bishopric by knight's service, had
taken it into the king's hands by reason of the
minority of the heir. By the inquisition it was
ascertained that Robert de Tisted had held the manor
of John de St. John, who held it of the bishopric by
knight's service," and the keepers of the bishopric
were consequently ordered to intermeddle no further
with the manor, but to restore the issues thereof."
After Edmund de St. John's death, without issue, in
1 347," the overlordship passed to his sister Isabel,
the wife of Luke Poynings, and remained in the
family of Poynings until Sir Thomas Poynings'
death in 1428, when it was assigned to Alice the
wife of Sir Thomas Kyngeston, one of his three
granddaughters and heirs. The manor was held
successively of their son Thomas Kyngeston and of
his kinsman and heir John Kyngeston, as of the
manor of Warnford." John's brother and sister both
died without issue, 15 and accordingly the manor of
West Tisted, for want of an heir, escheated to the
bishop. In an inquisition of 1555 it was stated
that the manor was held of Stephen bishop of Win-
chester as of his bishopric of Winchester by the ser-
vice of one and a half knight's fees. 16
With regard to the actual holders of the manor,
various members of the family of Limesi held lands
in West Tisted in the twelfth and thirteenth cen-
turies. Towards the end of the twelfth century
Richard de Limesi died seised of one hide in West
Tisted, leaving a son and a heir Henry." As he was
in debt to the king his lands were confiscated, but
they were released to Henry on his petition in 1203,
to hold from year to year as the farmer of the king,
until the debt was paid in full. 18 Some thirty years
later Roger de Limesi, who was also in debt to the
king, was slain, and in 1234 the sheriff was ordered
to deliver his chattels to any lawful man of the
county who would be responsible to the king for
part payment of the debts. 19 Roger's heir was a
certain Adam de Limesi, who seems to have taken no
steps in this direction, but alienated all his property
to the priories of Newark and Selborne, apparently
in order to shift the responsibility of payment from
his own shoulders to theirs. Thus in 1242 he
granted half a carucate in West Tisted* to the prior
of Newark in frankalmoign in return for two corrodies
in food and drink during his life : a canon's corrody
and a groom's corrody at Newark.* 1 About the same
time he granted two messuages and lands in West
Tisted to the prior and canons of Selborne to hold
of him and his heirs by the annual payment of a
pound of cummin.** As Adam had foreseen, King
Henry III demanded the payment of Roger de
Limesi's debts from the priory of Newark, and an
a There was a good deal of fighting in
this district during the Civil War. A
skirmish took place on West Tisted
Heath, and the mound by the side of the
road which cuts through West Tisted
Common still marks the graves of those
who fell in battle.
8 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
*3-
* Birch, Cart. Sax. ii, 495 and 529.
For instance 'clincanleage' and 'Hatan
hammas ' are mentioned. The former
is probably represented by the modern
Clinkley Road, and the latter by the
modern Hatman Wood, both of which
are situated in the north-west of the
parish of West Tisted.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 463.
6 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 4 John ;
Chart. R. 5 John, m. 19.
7 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 2;
Feet of F. Hants, East. 17 Hen. III.
8 Inq. p.m. 43 Hen. Ill, No. 28.
9 Ibid. 17 Edw. II, No. 112.
10 Rigaud de Asscr held this dignity
but for a very short period ; and dying at
Avignon, where the pope's court was, in
1323, John XXII, who was then pontiff,
exercised his privilege of nominating as
his successor, at the recommendation of
Walter archbishop of Canterbury, John de
Stratford, archdeacon of Lincoln and canon
of York. As the king had endeavoured
to get his chancellor, Robert Baldock, arch-
deacon of Middlesex, appointed bishop he
ceased not to harass Stratford, outlawing
him and seizing upon the temporalities
of his see (Dugdale, Alan, i, 197). This
explains why tie manor had been taken
into the king's hands.
59
11 The manor was held by the service
of 2(/. a year and scutage for all services
and demands, free from heriot, relief,
wardship and marriage.
la Close, 17 Edw. II, m. 13.
13 Inq. p.m. 21 Edw. Ill, No. 57.
14 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xxvi, No.
'3-
18 Vide manor of Warnford in hundred
of Meon Stoke.
16 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cvi, No.
58.
" Abkre-v. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 42.
W Ibid.
19 Excerpt, e rot. fn. (Rec. Com.), i,
*57-
20 This was afterwards called the manor
of Merryfield. See Merryfield below.
81 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 26 Hen. III.
M Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 31.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
arrangement was made that the prior should pay a
mark every year into the royal exchequer until the
debt of 276 14;. 3</. was paid in full. However,
the prior of Newark pleaded that the prior of Sel-
borne also was holding property in West Tisted
which had belonged to Roger de Limesi and should
also help in the payment of his debts. The pos-
sessions of both the priors in West Tisted were valued
in 1266, and it was ascertained that those of the prior
of Newark were worth ^4 a year, while those of the
prior of Selborne were only worth 8s. a year. It
was accordingly arranged that the latter should pay
is. i\d. every year to the prior of Newark towards
the payment of Roger de Limesi's debts. 83 It is
clear, therefore, that all the lands which belonged
to the Limesis in West Tisted were divided before
1250 between the priories of Selborne and Newark.
Hence there is no mention of the family of Limesi
in connexion with West Tisted after that date.
The Limesis, however, had held but a small portion
of the vill of West Tisted. The main part of it was
held by the Tisteds. Early in the twelfth century
Hugh de Tisted held three knights' fees, and he was
succeeded by his son Richard de Tisted, who was
holding one and a half knight's fees in 1 1 66." The
latter's son, Hugh de Tisted, was holding land in
West Tisted in 1203." The Tisteds probably held
their property of the bishop of Winchester, and when
Herbert bishop of Salisbury became overlord of West
Tisted, he seems to have dispossessed them, and
granted their lands to a certain Ralph de Winesham. 86
Shortly after confirming this grant, King John, know-
ing that Ralph's title was defective, confiscated his
lands in West Tisted, and did not release them to him
until he had paid 20 marks.' 7 On the death of Ralph
de Winesham, West Tisted passed to a certain Roger
de Winesham. When, however, Peter des Roches
recovered the overlordship of West Tisted against
Richard, bishop of Salisbury, Joan le Hood, who was
most probably the daughter and heir of the Hugh de
Tisted who was holding West Tisted in 1203, pressed
her claim against Roger de Winesham. In 1235 an
assize of mort d'ancestor was summoned between
Roger de Winesham and Robert le Hood and Joan
his wife, and Roger was forced to give up West Tisted
to Robert and Joan and the heirs of Joan. 88 In 1238
Joan, who was by this time a widow, granted to the
prior and canons of Selborne in frankalmoign certain
lands in the vill of West Tisted called Trendelcrofte
and Rykemannesdone. 89 In 1240 she conveyed West
Tisted to Ralph de Camois, possibly for purposes of
settlement, and in return Ralph granted it to her to
hold for the term of her life of himself and his heirs
by the annual payment of a pair of gilt spurs or dd. at
Easter. 80 In the following year Joan surrendered her
life-interest in West Tisted to Ralph in exchange for
the manor of Wotton (co. Surr.). 31 Ralph de Camois
died in 1259 seised of one and a half knight's fees in
West Tisted which he held of the bishop elect of
Winchester. 8 ' His heir was his son Ralph, aged forty
and more. This latter Ralph in 1261 claimed the
advowson of the church of West Tisted by virtue of
his lordship of the manor. 83 He was not, however,
seised of the manor at his death in 1276," although
he must have had some interest in it, since four years
later John de Camois, son and heir of Sir Ralph de
Camois, granted to Richard de Crofton, in return for
his service, 10 annual rent paid by Geoffrey de la
Flode and Alice his wife from the manor of West
Tisted. 35 Geoffrey de la Flode is called ' lord of the
vill' in 1 28 1, 36 and his wife Alice le Hood, who was
probably the daughter and heir of Robert le Hood
and Joan his wife, and on whom West Tisted had
probably been settled by the transactions of 1240 and
1241, is described as the 'lady of West Tisted ' in
1284.*' In the same year Richard de Crofton, who
was called the son and heir of Robert de Crofton, re-
leased to the prior and canons of Selborne all his right
in the advowson of the church of West Tisted, 38 and
at some date between 1284 and 1293 he succeeded
Alice le Hood in the lordship of West Tisted. 39 This
Richard was probably the son and heir of Alice by
her first husband Robert de Crofton, and the manor
descended to him as his right and inheritance after his
mother's death. 40 Shortly after succeeding to his in-
heritance he seems to have assumed the surname of
Tisted, as after 1 293 there is no further mention of
Richard de Crofton, but a certain Richard de Tisted
was witness to charters in 1301, 1305, 1307, 1308,
and 1312." Richard died about 1313," and was
succeeded by Robert de Tisted, probably his son.**
Robert died before 1323, for in that year Femmota
38 Harl. MS. 44, H. 42. Selborne Chart
^Hants Rec. Soc.), 59.
Red Bk. of Exch. (Rolls Sen), 206.
25 Abbrev. Plac. (Rec. Com.}, 42.
w Chart. R. 5 John, m. 1 9.
V Rot. de oblatii et fnibu:, 311. While
Ralph was holding West Tisted he granted
a virgate in the vill to Henry le Sauvage
{Selborne Chart. 3). Henry released his
right in it to Peter des Roches, who granted
it in 1236 to the prior and canons of
Selborne to hold by the service of giving
every year a pound of cummin to Henry
and his heirs (ibid. 16). Henry, however,
gave up all right to this rent in 1238
(ibid. 24). Some time after, Henry's
widow Cecilia granted the lands which she
held in West Tisted as her dowry to the
same priory (ibid. 33 and 48). In this
way the priory acquired a part of the land
in West Tisted which had once been held
by Hugh de Tisted.
83 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 20 Hen. III.
The fact that the manor was settled on
the heirs of Joan seems to support the
theory that Joan was the daughter and
heir of Hugh de Tisted. This assize was
no doubt held by order of the bishop, who
two years before had acknowledged the
manor to be the right of Robert and Joan,
and had granted it to them to hold to them
and the heirs of Joan of him and his suc-
cessors and the church of Winchester
(Feet of F. Hants, East. 17 Hen. III).
*> Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 23.
This grant was confirmed by Peter, bishop
of Winchester, in the same year. Later
confirmations of this grant were made in
1261 and 1284 by lords of the manor of
West Tisted (ibid. 54 and 71).
80 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 25 Hen. III.
81 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Trin. 2 5 Hen. III.
8a Inq. p.m. 43 Hen. Ill, No. 28.
While Ralph was lord of West Tisted he
confirmed the grant of land in West Tis-
ted made by a certain Philip de Rammesye
to the priory of Newark (Harl. MS.
47, G. 7). By this time both Selborne
and Newark had considerable possessions
in West Tisted. Selborne's property
amounted to half a knight's fee, and com-
prised the gifts of Adam de Limesi, Henry
le Sauvage and Cecilia his wife, and Joan
le Hood (Inq. p.m. 1 1 Edw. Ill, No. 49),
60
while Newark held 2 hides granted by
Adam de Limesi and Philip de Rammesye
(Feud. Aids, ii, 334 and 359). As Newark
was a considerable distance from West
Tisted, the prior probably let his property
there to Selborne Priory. The fact that
in 1463 the prior and canons of Newark
were seised of a customary annual rent of
i6J. from the prior and canons of Sel-
borne lends support to this theory (Selborne
Chart. 117).
88 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
54-
84 Inq. p.m. 5 Edw. I, No. i.
85 De Bane. R. East. 8 Edw. I.
86 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 70.
8 ? Ibid. 71. os Ibid. 89 Ibid. 76.
40 The name of Robert de Crofton' s
wife was Alice (Feet of F. Hants, East.
47 Hen. III).
41 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 79,
81, 82, 83, and 85.
Cf. Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
85, and Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.),
i, 222.
43 Feud Aid;, ii, 3 1 5, and Selborne Chart.
(Hants Rec. Soc).
BISHOP'S SUTTON HUNDRED
1AAAAA
[XAAAA7
TlCHBORNI.
chief or.
Vair
de Tisted is described as his widow." Robert's heir
was a minor in 1323, and apparently died before he
came of age, for the manor of West Tisted had been
divided before 1337 between Alice and Agatha," who
were the daughters and coheirs of John le Hood
of West Tisted. 46 It is possible that this John le
Hood was the younger brother of Robert de Tisted, for
it seems to have been the rule for the heir to assume
the surname of Tisted on succeeding to his property.
Alice and Agatha, the daughters of John le Hood, and
probably the nieces of Robert de Tisted, married re-
spectively Richard de Tich-
borne and his brother Walter
de Tichborne, the sons of
Sir John Tichborne, 47 who in
1337 were seised of the manor
in right of their wives. 48 In
1342 it was settled between
them that if Walter and Agatha
died without issue, the moiety
of the manor which they held
should revert on their deaths
to the right heirs of Agatha. 49
Walter de Tichborne in I 345
acknowledged that he owed jioo to his elder
brother Roger de Tichborne of Tichborne. As
he had not paid the debt in 1346, Roger chose
to hold half of Walter's land as a free tenement
until he had recovered his too. Walter's pro-
perty at West Tisted was accordingly valued, and
half of it was delivered over to Roger. 50 Walter de
Tichborne and Agatha died without issue, evidently
before 1364, for in that year Alice, as Agatha's right
heir, was holding both moieties of the manor, and
was described as the 'lady of West Tisted.' 61 On her
death the manor descended to her son Richard Tisted, 61
by whose son Richard it was held in 1 428." On his
death the manor descended to his son and heir William
Tisted. 54 William's son William Tisted died in 1 5 1 1
seised of the manor of West Tisted, leaving a brother
and heir, Thomas Tisted, aged forty and more. 65
Thomas died without issue, and on his death the
manor was divided among his four sisters and heirs,
Amy, Christian, Thomazin, and Iseult. 66 Before the
end of the reign of Henry VIII, Nicholas Tichborne 57
had bought up the different parts into which the
manor had been divided from these sisters and their
descendants. 58 On Nicholas's death the manor passed
to his son and heir Nicholas Tichborne, who died
seised of it in I555. 59 From that date the manor has
WEST TISTED
remained in the family of Tichborne, 60 the present
lord of the manor being Sir Henry Alfred Joseph
Doughty-Tichborne, bart.
MERRTF1ELD (Mirefeld xiii cent. ; Merifeld
xvi cent.) was, as has been shown above, in origin
half a carucate of land in West Tisted granted by
Adam de Limesi in 1 242 to the prior of Newark in
frankalmoign. Shortly after this grant the prior
and convent of Merton granted licence to the
prior and convent of Newark to build a chapel
in their territory of Merryfield, which was within
the parish of Sutton and Ropley, and to hold
service there as long as it was not to the prejudice of
the mother church. 61 Merryfield continued the pro-
perty of the prior and convent until the dissolution,
the following entry being made in the Ministers'
Accounts for 1545, under the heading of ' the lands
and possessions of Newark ' : Manor of ' Merifeld '
with all lands and tenements in West Tisted and
Ropley, and 9 from the rents both of free and
customary tenants there. 61 Henry VIII granted the
manor by letters patent in 1532 to John Wingfield, 63
who held it but for a short time, the king three years
later granting it to Henry Tichborne, lord of the
manor of West Tisted. 64 From this time it has re-
mained in the family of Tichborne, 66 Merryfield Farm,
situated in the north of the parish on the borders of
Ropley, being still the property of Sir Henry Alfred
Joseph Doughty-Tichborne, bart.
The church of ST. MAR.YMAGDA-
CHURCH LENE, WEST TISTED, is a small
building with modern chancel and north
vestry, and an aisleless nave with south porch and
west bell-turret. The interior measurements of the
original nave were 41 ft. by 1 5 ft., but it has been
lengthened 10 ft. eastwards at the building of the
chancel, and there is no structural division between
the two. It probably dates from the early years of
the twelfth century, the blocked north doorway and
part of a small window west of the south doorway
being of this time, the window being only 5 in. wide.
The north doorway has a plain round outer arch
with a hollow-chamfered string at the springing, and
the walls are 3 ft. thick, of flint rubble with sandstone
ashlar dressings. The western angles have been re-
built, and the south wall leans outward ; its original
masonry being much patched, and a large buttress
added at the south-east angle. The main entrance
to the church is by the south door, which has a plain
pointed arch of one order with a continuous chamfer,
44 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. II, No. 112.
45 Ibid. 1 1 Edw. Ill, No. 49.
46 Berry, Hants Gin. 29.
4 ? Ibid. The Richard de Tichborne
who married Alice le Hood seems some-
times to have been called Richard de
Tisted. For instance, in 1346 it was
stated that Richard de Tisted and his co-
parceners were holding West Tisted (Feud.
Aids, ii, 334). This Richard de Tisted
cannot very well have been the son and
heir of Richard de Tichborne and Alice,
for Richard de Tichborne was living in
1357 and Alice in 1365 (Selborne Chart,
93-4)-
48 Inq. p.m. ii Edw. Ill, No. 49.
49 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 16 Edw. III.
50 Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 58.
51 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 94.
511 Ibid. Pat. 13 Ric. II, pt. 3, m. 29 d.
53 Feud. Aids, ii, 359. In 1430 Richard
son of Richard confirmed a grant of a
right of way made to Selborne Priory by
his grandmother Alice (Selborne Chart.
no). 64 Berry, Hants Gen. 29.
55 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xxvi, No. 13.
M Berry, Hants Gen. 29.
57 This Nicholas was the great-great-
great-grandson of Roger Tichborne, the
elder brother of the Richard and Walter
Tichborne who had once owned the
manor.
58 Feet of F.Hants, Mich. loHen.VIII;
Mich, ii Hen. VIII ; East. 22 Hen. VIII;
and Mich. 24 Hen. VIII.
M Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cvi, No. 58.
"> Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 4 Eliz. Chan.
Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cxli, No. 12. Feet of F.
Hants, Mich. 1 1 Chas. I. Special Com.
Double cos. 24 Chas. I, No. 6051. Cal.
of Com. for Comf. iv, 1532. Recov. R.
Mich. II Chas. I, rot. ((5, and Mich. 18
Geo. Ill, rot. 467.
61
81 Cott. xxi, 25. The Latin is 'Eus-
tachius prior Mereton et eiusdem loci
conventus salutem. Noveritis nos con-
cessisse dilectis nobis in Christo domino
Thome priori de Novo Loco et sacro eius
conventui quod in territorio suo quod est
in parochia nostra de Suttun et Roppelegh
cappellam construant. 1 The prior and
convent of Merton held the advowson of
the church of Bishop's Sutton with the
chapel of Ropley annexed. This fact
seems to explain the 'nostra,' the parish
being the ecclesiastical one in which the
territory of Merryfield was included.
M Mins. Accts. Surrey, 36-7 Hen. VIII,
No. 187, m. 46.
Pat. 32 Hen. VIII, pt. 8, m. 36.
64 Ibid. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. i.
65 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), pt. I, No. 69.
Recov. R. Mich. 1654, rot. 227; East.
4 Geo. I, rot. 203, and Hil. 46 Geo. Ill,
rot. 330.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
and is covered by a mean brick porch built by Magda-
len College, Oxford, in 1750. In the north wall is
a single window, a trefoiled fourteenth-century light
close to the line of the former east wall of the nave,
and opposite to it in the south wall is a trefoiled
piscina of about the same date, with a stone shelf,
marking the site of the south nave altar. Close to
the piscina is a square-headed fifteenth-century window
of three cinquefoiled lights, and the western part of
the nave is lighted only by an early fourteenth-century
window in the west wall, of two trefoiled lights with
a quatrefoil over. The bell-turret is carried on four
wooden posts, rising from the floor of the church at
the west end of the nave, set close to the walls ; they
formerly carried a west gallery which is now taken
down, the only access to the turret being by a trap
door in the ceiling. The chancel is a poor specimen
of modern fifteenth-century Gothic with a three-light
east window and two two-light windows in the south
wall. At its north-west angle is a door leading to a
small modern vestry.
The timbers of the nave roof and bell-turret are
old, but all other fittings are modern except the
seventeenth-century altar table with its baluster legs,
and the font, which stands in front of the blocked
north door, and is perfectly plain with a round bowl
on a roughly worked stem of uncertain date though
ancient. In the face of the east jamb of the south
doorway is a recess for holy water, the position being
somewhat unusual.
There are a few mural monuments of the Tichborne
family on the north wall of the nave, to Sir Benjamin
Tichborne, 1665, Margaret his wife, 1671, and
Margaret Tichborne, 1672, and a tablet to Richard
Lacy, 1690. The plate consists of a cup and cover
paten of 1568, with incised ornament round the top
and base of the bowl, the paten being plain, and a
second paten with a foot bearing the date-letter for
1723. There are two small bells in the bell-turret,
said to be uninscribed.
The first book of the registers contains the baptisms
from 1560 to 1747, the marriages from 1538 to 1740,
and the burials from 1538 to 1755, and the second
the remaining entries to 1812, but there are no
entries of marriages between 1740 and 1754.
There was a church in West
ADrOWSON Tisted at the time of the Domesday
Survey, but it is not stated whether
the bishop held the advowson as well as the manor. 66
In all probability he did, for Peter des Roches in
1237 confirmed the grant of the advowson 67 made by
Joan le Hood a year before to the prior and canons
of Selborne. 6s Ralph de Camois claimed the advowson
in virtue of his lordship of the manor of West Tisted,
and presented Master John de Brideport, clerk, to the
living. His claim was disputed by the prior and
canons of Selborne, and Ccnstantine de Mildehale,
the official of Boniface archbishop of Canterbury in
" V.C.H. Hants, i, 463.
" Selborne Chart. (Hanti Rec. Soc.), zi.
68 Ibid. 20.
Ibid. 54.
Ibid.
Ibid. 70.
Ibid. 71.
the diocese of Winchester, during the vacancy of the
see, arbitrated between the disputants in I26I. 63
His decree assigned the patronage absolutely to the
prior and canons as having been given to them by
Peter des Roches; but inasmuch as Selborne was en-
dowed with goods issuing from the manor, and in
order that Ralph might be duly honoured by the
prior and canons, he ordained that Ralph and his heirs
should always have the right of presenting one fit
clerk to be admitted as a canon into the convent, who
should there celebrate for the souls of Ralph, his
ancestors and successors. Constantine also decreed
that the prior and convent should pay loot, annually
to Master John de Brideport until they procured his
promotion to some better ecclesiastical benefice. In
1261 Ralph released all right in the advowson and
patronage of the church of West Tisted. 70 Four
years later the prior and convent of St. Swithun's,
Winchester, confirmed Peter des Roches' charter con-
firming Joan le Hood's grant of the advowson
to Selborne together with some lands, 'saving an
honest and sufficient maintenance to the vicar.' 71
In 1282 John archbishop of Canterbury confirmed
the appropriation of the church to the prior and
canons in consequence of their request made to him
when at their house in the course of his metropolitical
visitation during the vacancy of the see of Winchester.
In 1284 Geoffrey de la Flode and Alice his wife
and Richard de Crofton released all claim to the
advowson, which remained in the possession of
Selborne Priory till 1484. In that year the priory
was dissolved, and the advowson of West Tisted was
among the possessions which were annexed to Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, 74 the president and fellows
of which still hold the advowson. Magdalen College
often let out the rectory and tithes of West Tisted at
farm. It was the rule to give the preference to a
fellow of the college, and owing to this custom a
dispute arose in the reign of Henry VIII.
Early in 1528 when the parsonage was unlet and in
the hands of Master Thomas Knollys, the president of
the college, Nicholas Tichborne, lord of the manor
of West Tisted, asked him for a ten years' lease of the
rectory and tithes. Thomas agreed to let them to
him for that time, and it was arranged that on
Lammas Day, 1528, either Nicholas or his messenger
should go to Oxford to get the lease under the
common seal of the president and scholars. Nicholas
sent his brother Roger Tichborne, but when he
arrived he found they were already let to Richard
Cressweller, a fellow of the college. Nicholas was
naturally annoyed when he heard the news, but
nevertheless he suffered Richard to occupy the rectory
for two years. On Michaelmas Day, 1531, however,
they met at West Tisted and had a violent quarrel,
and this quarrel culminated on 3 April, 1533, in a
fight between the two parties at West Tisted parsonage,
with what result, however, is unknown.
Ibid. 58. (Rec. Com.), ii, 284. Selborne Chart.
(Hants Rec. Soc.), 147.
? 5 Star Chamb. Proc. bdle. n, No. 36,
179. Valor Eccl. and bdle. 22, No. 62.
62
THE HUNDRED OF EAST MEON
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
EAST MEON
FROXFIELD AND
STEEP WITH NORTH AMBERSHAM
TITHING AND SOUTH AMBERSHAM TITHING'
In Domesday Book the hundred is represented by a single entry under
' Meon,' which no doubt, however, included the present parishes of Froxfield
and Steep. The land within the hundred was assessed at 72 hides at
the time of Edward the Confessor, and at 35 hides at the time of the
Survey. 3 Westbury and perhaps Peak also were included in Meonstoke hun-
dred in the Survey, 8 and the tithing of Westbury and Peak still formed
part of it in 1841, Westbury being then situated partly in East Meon
parish and partly in West Meon parish, and Peak wholly in the parish
of Warnford. 4 It has, however, since been transferred to East Meon hundred.
In 1 3 1 6 the hundred appears to have comprised also the hundred of Ham-
bledon, for the vills of Ham-
bledon, Chidden, Glidden,
and Denmead are included
under it, 6 the three last-
named being tithings of
Hambledon at the present
day. Hambledon, however,
must soon afterwards have
been detached, for it was a
PUrilA ef STCf 6ut are toei/y in $tSS3CM
0i/t$,'ttf U>e tifi'Ls of Una M**
HUNDRED
EAST MEON
ffctaria History ot 'Bampshlrt Pol. 3.
separate hundred in the reign
of Edward III. 8 From that
time onwards the hundred
included the same parishes
as are set out in the popula-
tion returns of 1831. The
parishes of Colemore, Pri-
vett, and Priors Dean were
added to the hundred before
i84i, 7 and the new parish of Langrish has been formed from the tithings
of Langrish, Ramsdean, and Bordean. A further change was effected when
the Ambershams, situated in Sussex, were detached from the parish of Steep
under the Acts 2 & 3 Will. IV, cap. 64, and 7 & 8 Vic. cap. 61, and
became part of Sussex.
From the earliest date the hundred followed the descent of the manor
of East Meon (q.v.), that is, it was in the hands of the bishop until it
passed with the manor to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners on the resigna-
tion of the see by Bishop Sumner in 1869.
1 The extent of the hundred as given in the Population Return of 1831.
1 V.C.H. Hants, \, 452. 3 Ibid, i, 481/7. Population Return of 1841.
6 feud. Aids, ii, 319. ' Sunt in dicto hundredo ville subscripte Estmune, Froxfeld, Rammesdon, Lan-
geryshe, Stupe, Thorcope, Hameledon, Chidden, Gludden et Denemede.' This may of course have been a
slip of the scribe.
6 Lay Subs. R. Edw. Ill, Hants, bdle. 173, No. 33. 7 Cf. Population Returns of 1831 and 1841.
63
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
EAST MEON
Menes (xi cent.) ; Meonis (xii cent.) ; East Menes
(xiii cent.) ; Estmune, Estmunes, Moene and Est-
meone (xiv cent.) ; Estmene (xv cent.) ; and
Estmeane (xvi cent.).
Until 1894 the parish of East Meon included the
tithings of Oxenbourn, Coomb, Riplington, Peak,
Langrish, and Ramsdean, and contained 11,370
acres of land and 7 acres of land covered by water.
In that year the tithings of Langrish, Ramsdean (in-
cluding part of Stroud Common), and Bordean were
formed into a separate parish of Langrish, and the
area of East Meon was thus reduced to 8,8 1 8 acres
of land and 5 acres of land covered by water. The
parish falls naturally into two parts, namely, the rich
pasture-land lying along the banks of the River Meon,
and the lofty downs which hem the valley in on
every side. The village is almost in the centre of
the parish, and lies for the most part to the south of
the road from Petersfield to West Meon, which here
makes a sharp descent from Barrow Hill. Park Down,
which rises to the north of the road and seems to
dominate the whole village, has the schools, a row of
cottages, the church, and vicarage standing on its lower
slopes. On the south side of the road nearly opposite the
church is Court Farm. Directly opposite the church
Church Street runs southward to join the main
village street, which follows the line of the Meon,
here a small and shallow stream running westwards
and spanned by several bridges. The almshouses,
erected in 1863 by Mrs. Forbes of Bereleigh, in
memory of her husband Mr. George Forbes, are at
the corner of Church Street opposite the church, and
at the other end is the George Inn. The main street,
which runs on the south bank of the stream, is pic-
turesque with its timber and plaster houses, and here
and there a red brick building of more pretensions.
Especially notable is a fine house on the north side,
with heavy cornice and moulded brick door and
window-heads, which dates from the beginning of
the eighteenth century. In contrast to this comes a
series of quaint thatched cottages, one of the prettiest
of which, with a rose-covered porch and deep-eaved
roof, serves as the butcher's shop. From the east end
of the village a road runs south towards Clanfield,
passing the smithy at the corner of a narrow lane
which leads to Leythe House, the residence of
Mr. Gerald Kingsbury. For about a mile the road
passes through the low-lying fertile pasture-land bor-
dering the stream, but after passing the source of the
river it begins to ascend steadily, being confronted
by the steep grassy slopes of Chidden Down, Hyden
Hill, and Tegdown Hill, which separate the parish of
East Meon from the parishes of Hambledon, Clan-
field, and Catherington. As the road ascends the
grass-grown banks, older disused tracks are seen on
either side, and from the top of the ridge, where
the way leads down to Clanfield through the copses
which cover the southern slopes of the hills, a good
view can be obtained of the village of East Meon,
now more than two miles distant, with the church
standing at the foot of Park Down, while the spire of
Privett Church can be seen away in the distance.
Westbury House, the property of Colonel Le Roy-
Lewis, stands in a park of loo acres two miles west
of the village on the borders of West Meon parish.
A fine avenue of trees leads past the house, in front
of which the River Meon is artificially widened into
a lake. Bereleigh House, the seat of Mr. H. Curtis
Gallup, stands in a park of 50 acres, about a mile
and a half from the village to the east of a shady lane
which leaves the main West Meon road near the
vicarage, and joins the main road from Petersfield
to Winchester. The following are tithings in the
parish : Oxenbourn ' on Oxenbourn Down about
2 miles south-east, Coomb about 2 miles south-west
past Hockham and facing Teglease Down, which
separates the parishes of East Meon and Meon
Stoke, Riplington on the West Meon road near
Westbury Park, and Peak about 3^ miles north-west.
The soil varies ; the sub-soil is clay and chalk. The
chief crops are wheat, barley, and beans. The parish
contains 3,83 2 J acres of arable land, 2,646! acres
of permanent grass, and 764 acres of woods and
plantations. 1 The common lands were inclosed in
l86o. 3 The following place-names are found in
East Meon in the sixteenth century : Selscombe, a
grove called Estney, and Barnyparke in the tithing of
Coomb, land called Maldles, a toft and land called
Gentlemans, Fisherman's Mead, Bunny Bridge, Lake
Bridge, Quarrey Lane, Peke Lane, Scutt's Close, an
inn called the ' Angel ' and the Litten in the tithing of
East Meon ; Uscombes Dean, Glaselane, and Frexden
in the tithing of Oxenbourn ; Bleyse Garden and
Rookcomblane in the tithing of Ramsdean ; and a
toft called Peppercombe and lands called Bevermon,
Fernhills, and Shillingworth or Shillingore in the
tithing of Bordean. The following place-names
occur in a survey of the manor taken in the middle
of the seventeenth century : Hyde Lane, 4 The Berry
Garden, 6 Dove Garden, a meadow called Nuttsbury, 6
Gasson 7 Mead, two corn mills under one roof com-
monly called Shutt Mills, and Puddle Acre ; Kill-
borow, Hackwermead, Mustardcomes, and Merry-
wethergate in the tithing of Ramsdean ; Fish Acres
in Oxenbourn ; and Frogland, Abbeyland, and Cawsey-
mead in the tithing of Meonchurch ; inclosed ground
called Thisly Field and Partridge Furlong, and a
lake called Weary Lake.
The modern parish of Langrish, covering an area
of 2,552 acres of land and 2 acres of land covered by
water, falls into two main portions the compara-
tively low-lying land of Stroud Common, and the
downs and hangers which form its northern, southern,
and western boundaries. The village with its modern
1 King John, when carl of Moruin,
granted land in Oxenbourn to Fulk de
Cantilupe to be held by service to the
bishop of Winchester, and after John's
accession Fulk gave him two palfries to
obtain a confirmation of this grant (Rot.
de oblatii et fnibus, 317; Close, 7 John,
m. 1 6 ; Chart. R. 7 John, m. 7).
* Statistics from Board of Agriculture
8 Par/. Accts. and Papers, 1 893-4, Ixxi,
485.
4 The piece of the main Petersfield
road between the church and the
schools is still called 'the Hyde' by the
older inhabitants.
64
* The name is still in use and is ap-
plied to a piece of land let out in allot-
ments on the south side of the Hyde to
the east of Court House.
5 The West Meon road where it
makes a sudden bend to Drayton is still
called Nuttsbury (pronounced Nuzbtiry)
Arch. 7 This name is still in use.
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
church, vicarage, and schools, is 2 miles north-east of
the village of East Meon at the point where the
road to Droxford breaks off south from the main road
from Petersfield to Winchester. Langrish House, the
seat of Mr. Charles William Talbot-Ponsonby, J.P.,
is about half a mile south from the village. At the
base of Barrow Hill is the tithing of Ramsdean, a
collection of farm-buildings and cottages with a small
Congregational chapel, rebuilt and enlarged in 1887
by voluntary contributions at a cost of 200. In
the tithing of Bordean, which is two miles north-west
of Langrish, is a picturesque early seventeenth century
thatched farm-house. Bordean House is on high
ground about half a mile from Bordean and just to
the south of the Petersfield road, which forms the
north boundary of its grounds. This is the highest
point on this section of the road (507 ft.), which runs
eastward by a steep winding descent through the
midst of the hangers to the village of Langrish and
westward to Lower Bordean.
Hops are grown in this district. At Bordean there
are lime-works which have existed at least from the
seventeenth century. 8 At Stroud there is a brick, tile,
and pipe manufactory, the latter industry dating from
about the i6th century. 9 The parish of Langrish
contains approximately 1,687 acres of arable land,
I.434J acres of permanent grass, and 431 acres of
woods and plantations. 10
E4ST MEON. Since in early
MANORS times no distinction was drawn be-
tween East and West Meon it is diffi-
cult to know whether the numerous pre-Conquest grants
of land on and near the River Meon" refer at all to
East Meon." The first distinctive mention of East
Meon comes in the middle of the eleventh century,
when Alwin, bishop of Winchester, who died in 1047,"
granted both the Meons " to the monks of Winchester, 15
retaining, however, the management of the lands.
Thus Bishop Stigand held East Meon to the use of
the monks 16 not only after he became primate but
even after his deposition and to the day of his death,
when it was seized by William I, who was holding it
in 1086. " At the same time Walkelin, bishop of
Winchester, was holding in East Meon 6 hides and
i virgate with the church and a mill '" probably the later
tithing of Meonchurch.' 9 The manor continued the
property of the crown till some time between 1 1 54
and 1 1 6 1," when Henry II granted it, together with
all churches belonging to it, to the church of Win-
chester," and this grant was confirmed by King John
soon after his accession." From this date the manor
remained with the bishop 15 until it was sold with his
other lands in 1648 and 1649 as a result of the Root
and Branch Bill." With the general restoration of
bishops' lands in 1 660 the manor once more came to
the bishop, and is at present held by the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners as his representatives. In the reign of
Edward III there seems to have been a dispute be-
tween the bishop and the men of his manor of East
Meon, for exemplifications of entries in Domesday
Book relating to ' Menes ' were made in 1342 and
1343 at the request of the men of the manor and of
Adam Orlton, bishop of Winchester, respectively.* 6
Again, in August, 1461, when Edward IV went on
progress to Hampshire, the tenants of the manor of
East Meon and elsewhere, ' in grete multitude and
nombre,' petitioned the king for relief from certain
services, customs, and dues which the bishop and
his agents were attempting to exact.* 6 According to
one account the tenants had seized Bishop Waynflete.
Edward, however, not only rescued him from the
hands of those seeking his life, but arrested the ring-
leaders,' 7 whose case was tried in the House of Lords
on 14 December, 1461, when judgement was given
for the bishop. 18 On 14 December, 1581, John
Watson, bishop of Winchester, leased the manor to
Queen Elizabeth for eighty-one years.' 9
There is an interesting survey of the manor taken
on 3 1 July, 1 647,* giving the name of every farm,
field, tenant, and tenement, with the rent paid in
each case.
' The manor-house called the Court House,' in
which the courts-leet and the courts-baron of the
manor were held, remains practically unchanged
from that day. It was described then as ' being
strongly built with stone, having a large hall, a large
parlour, a dining-room, a kitchen, a buttery, a larder,
a day-house, a kill, three lodging-chambers, a corn-
8 At a court held 24 September, 1649,
a certain William Musgrave was fined 6J.
for emptying his lime-pits and throwing
his skins into the water, whereby he had
greatly offended his neighbours (Eccl.
Com. Ct. R. bdle. 99, No. 9).
9 In 1571 John Robynnet obtained a
grant of a parcel of land of the lord's
waste, lying in the north part of the
Stroud, and with it licence to dig up mud
and clay and make bricks and tiles on the
said parcel, the custom of the manor not-
withstanding (Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. in,
No. ,).
10 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
11 The earliest mention of Meon seems
to be A.D. 790, when King Beortric
granted land in ' Hissaburn ' to Prince
Hemele in exchange for land on the River
' Meonea ' which he had bought from
King Kinewulf (Birch, Cart. Sax. i, 359).
See also Birch, Cart. Sax. i, 514 j ii, 378,
and iii, 175, 477, and 654 ; and Kemble,
Codex Difhm. 314, 553, 1031, 1067,
1107, and 1190.
12 The probability is that they do not,
since they are all royal grants, and as early
as the reign of Edward the Confessor the
manor was held by the bishop of Win-
chester.
13 Dugdale, Mm. i, 195.
14 East and West Meon.
15 Dugdale, Man. i, 210.
y.C.H. Hants, i, 452*.
!? Ibid.
18 Ibid, i, 461*.
19 Meonchurch was that part of the
parish lying directly round the church as
distinct from the tithing of Meon manor
which lay more to the south.
20 It could not have been later, because
Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, a
witness to the charter, died in 1161.
21 Add. Chart. 28658.
M Chart. R. i John, m. 29. In his con-
firmation John refers to a charter of his
brother Richard, which seems to be no
longer extant.
83 Pat. 12 Edw. I, m. n; Red Bk. of
Exch. i, cxxix ; Rot. Orig. (Rec. Soc.), i,
48 ; Feud. Aids, ii, 3 1 9 ; Close, 1 4 Hen. VI,
m. 18.
44 In 1648 the Court House and other
premises in East Meon were sold to Na-
thaniel Hallowes (Clo> -, 24 Chas. I, pt. 2,
m. 24). In the same year Richard Dan-
nald purchased South Farm with the lands
65
appertaining to it in East Meon (Close,
24 Chas. I, pt. 8, m. 1 9). In the follow-
ing year East Meon manor, East Meon
park, Church farm, the Shutt mills,
and other premises were sold to Francis
Allein (Close, 1 649, pt. 40, No. 24).
25 Pat. 1 6 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 35, and
17 Edw. ill, pt. I, m. 23.
86 They petitioned for relief from the
payment in hens and corn called ' church-
etts,' tithing-pence, and pannage. They also
complained that the court of the bishop
was being held within the site of the par-
sonage of East Meon, and not within the
site of the manor of East Meon, and
asserted that the tenants within the ord-
ship of East Meon were freeholders and
not copyholders (Part. R. (Rec. Com.), v,
476).
Three Fifteenth-Century Chron. (Camd.
Soc.), 174.
19 Par!. R. (Rec. Com.), v, 475 and
476.
29 Add. MS. 21497, fol. 390.
90 This survey was formerly owned by
the Bakers of Ashford, in the parish of
Steep, and is at present in the possession
of Mr. John Silvester of the Slade, Frox-
field.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
chamber, a cheese-chamber, with some other little
rooms. Before the entrance of the house is a gate-
house with three rooms thereunto belonging. The
roof of the house is much out of repair. The site
consisting of two little gardens, and a hopyard and
two little courts west before the house, lying all to-
gether, between the street of East Meon on the west,
and a field called the Berry Garden on the east. Near
unto the same on the north-west is the church, and
on the north is the highway called Hyde Lane, and
on the south is a piece of ground called Dovegarden
containing together one acre. This farm hath always
been let tithe free." 1
The gate-house and the two little courts before the
house have given way to a yard with farm-buildings
of no architectural interest, but the ' large hall,
strongly built with stone,' still stands, with a block
of contemporary buildings on the north, and traces of
a ruined south wing. Now, as in 1647, ' the roof
of the house is much out of repair,' but unfortunately
the lack of repair is not confined to the roof, and the
house probably owes its survival to its massive flint
and stone walls, 4 ft. thick. All the old work
THI COURT HOUSE, EAST MEON
seems to be of one date, and that probably the early
part of the fifteenth century. The hall, which stands
north and south, is lighted by two large two-light
windows on the west, with cinquefoiled lights and
transoms rebated for wooden shutters, and the passage
through the screens is at the north, with arched door-
ways at either end, the framework of the screen, with
a central and two side openings, being still in position.
The south or upper end of the hall is partitioned off
from the rest of the block, and in the west wall, south
of the partition, is a blocked doorway leading to the
first-floor rooms of the destroyed southern wing, the
bonding of whose walls is still to be seen. The east
and south sides of the hall have been more altered and
pulled about than the north side, but an original two-
light window remains in the southern part of the east
wall, and this end of the block is divided into two
stories and still used as living rooms, while the rest
of the hall is gutted and serves for the storage of all
manner of lumber. Its old roof has given place to
rough timbers, though the original stone corbels re-
main, carved with heads of bishops and kings.
The northern block is of two stories, the upper
being reached by a wooden stair, dilapidated but still
practicable, in the south-west angle, opening to the
courtyard close to the west entrance to the hall
screens. The ground story is very scantily lighted by
narrow single square-headed lights, and contains three
rooms, two with doorways side by side opening from
the screens, and a third to the north-west, reached
only from the western of the other two rooms.
These two occupy the normal position of pantry and
buttery, and probably served as such ; they are
separated by a wooden partition, instead of being set,
after the usual plan, on either side of a passage leading
to the kitchen. The third room may have been a
larder or dairy," and the kitchen can have formed no
part of the existing block, but probably stood to the
east, where modern buildings now are, and in that
case must have been approached through the eastern
doorway of the hall passage. It may have been a
wooden building, as in other instances, which would
account for its disappearance. On the west side of
the north-west room (the sug-
gested larder or dairy) is a large
block of masonry containing a
shaft IO ft. long by 3 ft. Z in.
wide, an opening into which
has been broken from the north
end at the ground level. It is
probably the shoot of a latrine,
but has been boarded over in
the room above, and shows no
evidence of this. The first-floor
rooms of this block have been
living-rooms or bedrooms, and
in the south wall of that over
the buttery (F) is a wide fire-
place.
Nothing can be said of the
arrangement of the south wing
of the house, which must have
contained the best living-rooms,
the parlour and dining room
of the Survey. The south-east
angle of the central block seems to have stood clear of
any buildings to the south, and has a diagonal angle
buttress, which, however, is not part of the original
work. 1 he return of a plinth on the south wall
4 ft. to the west of the buttress gives the line of
abutment of a wall running southwards from this
point, forming the eastern limit of the south wing.
The hopyard of the Survey, with the two little
gardens, seems to have been to the south-west of the
house, and the ' kill ' for drying the hops may have
been near by, though the Survey reads as if it were
part of the main buildings, and in the northern
block.
Under the heading Hyden Woods there is a
note to the effect that ' the " bacon " (beacons) on
Butser Hill have usually been supplied out of their
coppices both with timber and fuel.' Stroud Com-
mon belonged to the manor, and it is stated that
' this common is overgrown with bushes which the
tenants claim a right unto for making and mend-
81 It it tithe-free at the present time.
811 Perhaps the three rooms are the
buttery, larder, and day house (dairy) of
66
the Survey, and the three rooms over
them the three lodging chambers.
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
ing their fences, but the great wood belonging to the
lord was of late destroyed except some very little and
young oaks all at present not worth above 30*.' "
The boundaries of the manor are given in great
detail and show well what a large area it covered M :
' This manor lieth part in Hampshire and part in
Sussex and is bounded as follows, viz. : By a bound
post standing in Basing Dean parting this manor and
the manor of West Meon west . . . and by
the parish of West Tisted upon the north-west to
Hoar Thorns, and so by the manor of Colemeare and
a wood called Colemearewood on the north
and from thence upon the manor of Prior's Dean
upon the north-east to the rising of a litile brook in
Brooker's mead, and so by that little brook to the
parish of Liss, and thence to Wheatham dell and the
yew-tree at Wheatham Green, and by a little lake to
the Prince's Bridge, and so by the river to Lord's
mill and from thence by a little stream unto Kettler's
brook and so by the highway to Polehill, then by a
footpath to Tilmer gate . . . from thence to Beer-
land boundring upon the manor of Berriton, from
thence to a great oak standing in the midst of Ches-
combe and so abutting upon the manor of Berriton
and Mapledurham upon the south-east unto a great
ash standing on the side of Butser Hill . . . and
so to the lower gate of Hiden abutting upon the
parish of Clanfield, on the south from the aforesaid
gate to Broad Halfpenny abutting upon the parish of
Katherington, thence to Pye Lane abutting upon the
parish of Hambledon . . . from thence abutting
upon the parish of West Meon, upon the south-west
as far as Westbury, from thence towards the west upon
certain lands belonging to Westbury, and so upon
the land of Peak farm towards the north-west upon
the parish of Privett . . . and so to Basing
Post standing in Basing Dean aforesaid.' Certain
payments were made from the manor to various
officials of the bishopric the measurer of the tithe-
corn and wheat of the rectory, the surveyor and
steward of the lordships belonging to the bishopric,
the treasurer of 'Wolvesey,' the bailiff of the bailiwick
of East Meon, the clerk of the bailiwick of East Meon
and Meonchurch, and two reeves and a beadle, and
the net annual value of the manor was estimated at
The park of East Meon belonged to the
PARK bishops, who were careful to maintain their
right of free warren and free chase." The
following description is given of the park in the Sur-
vey of 1647 : ' There is also belonging to this manor
a park, situate and lying near the town of East Meon,
known by the name of East Meon Park, lying between
the way that leadeth from East Meon church and
88 The rights of the tenants of the
manor regarding this common were
strictly enforced. On 4 April, 1651,
a certain Giles Hall of Petersfield was
fined 2J. for cutting and carrying away
two loads of bushes out of the Stroud to
Petersheld, being none of the customary
tenants of the manor (Eccl. Com. Ct. R.
bJle. 99, No. 9).
84 East Meon manor comprised the fol-
lowing tithings : Ambersham, Forcomb or
Foxcomb, Aldersnapp, Froxfield, Long-
hurst, Ramsdean, Week. Oakshott, Lang-
rish, Bordean, Ro.hercombe, Ashford,
Oxcnbourn, Meon Manor, Meonchurch,
Coomb, and Riplington.
86 Thus in 1279 a commission of oyer
Petersfield called Hide Lane on the south, and
another highway that leadeth from East Meon to
Alton on the north-west ; on the east are the grounds
belonging to Magdalen College Oxford and the lands
of Sir William Lewis kt. with the lands of other
tenants ; on the south-west is the church and church-
yard of East Meon ; on the north the grounds belong-
ing to the manor of " Bearly." 36 The park has a lodge
with five rooms, two little out-barns, a garden, a hop-
yard all paled about and contains \\ acres. This
park is paled about, but hath not any deer therein.
It is now stored with conies. It containeth by
estimation 500 acres, and is worth per annum by im-
provement 70, and is now in possession of Sir
William Lewis, bart. He claimeth to hold the office
of keeper and the keeping of the park aforesaid and of
the deer in the same park and all the herbage, pannage
and agistment of it (competent and sufficient herbage
and feeding for eight score deer in the same park
always excepted), and also the office of measuring the
tithe-corn and wheat of the rectory of East Meon
with all the profits to the said offices belonging. There
is not any tithe to be paid for this park." . . . The
grant was made to Queen Elizabeth by John Watson,
bishop of Winchester, amongst other things, by inden-
ture 14 December 24 Elizabeth. By her majesty
assigned over to John Stockman by indenture 28
March 24 Elizabeth, 38 which said John assigned the
same to William Neale . . . The right of this lease
descended to his son Sir Thomas Neale, 89 and from him
to his son Thomas Neale, who by indenture 1 3 Feb.
10 Charles granted the same to Sir William Lewis, for
which he is to pay per annum two hundred conies
worth per annum $, as also herbage in the park
for a hundred and sixty deer worth .40. The
present profits of the park which may be made of
beechen timber and firewood, now worth .900, all
" bots " " being allowed.'
There is no longer a park in East Meon, although
the name is preserved in the modern Park Farm and
Park Down.
An annual fair held near South Farm in a field
called Fair Field or Chapel Close " originally belonged
to the lords of the manor of East Meon. It was
kept on the Lady Day in harvest, and the annual
profits therefrom were assessed at ^i los." in 1647.
It existed until about ten years ago, by which time it
had come to be a horse-fair held in the village itself.
At the time of the Domesday Survey there were
six mills worth forty shillings in ' Menes,' a which was
practically identical with the modern hundred of East
Meon. The following mills are mentioned in a rent-
roll of the manor of East Meon for 1567 " : a mill
called South Mill in the tithing of East Meon held
and terminer was granted to Robert Ful-
conis and William de Brayboef touching
the persons who broke the parks of
Nicholas bishop of Winchester of East
Meon &c., hunted therein and carried
away deer (Pat. 7 Edw. I, m. 5 d.).
Again in 1371 William bishop of Win-
chester brought a similar plea against
certain malefactors, who, besides breaking
into his parks ani chases had also fished
in his fisheries, and taken and carried
away fish to the value of 200, and beasts
from the said parks and chases, and also
hares, pheasants, and partridges (Pat. 45
Edw. Ill, pt. i, m. 27 d ).
86 The modern Bereleigh.
" At the present day Park Farm and
6 7
all the lands belonging to it, Park Down,
&c., occupying the site of the Park, are
tithe-free.
88 Vide also Pat. 24 Eliz. pt. 6.
89 Lord of the manor of Warnford.
40 House-hot, post-bot; pale-bot, and
rail-bot.
41 So called because there was formerly
a chapel of ease there called St. Mary's in
the Field. This chapel is mentioned as
early as 1318, but in 1703 is described at
'quite doun' (Stowe MS. 845, fol. 56).
48 MS. ptntt Mr. J. Silvester of Frox-
field.
48 V.C.H. Hant,, i, 452*.
44 MS. penes Mr. J. Silvester.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
by Nicholas Write by the rent of is. $J., two mills in
the tithing of Oakshott (which is now in the parish of
Froxfield), viz. a fulling-mill held by John Pagelham
by the annual rent of lo/., and a water-mill called
Sheet Mill held by Edward Roche by the annual rent
of 101. \d. and a water-mill in Ramsdean held by
John Tribe by the annual rent of 1 5/. In the Survey
of the manor taken in 1 647 the following mills are
mentioned : ' Two corn-mills under one roof com-
monly called or known by the name of Shutt Mill,
which mills lie west from East Meon,' a mill called
South Mill held by Thomas Searle, a mill held by
William Heycroft in the tithing of Meonchurch, a
water-mill held by John Tribe in the tithing of Rams-
dean, and two fulling-mills in Foxcombe (now form-
ing part of the parish of Steep) held respectively by
Elizabeth Colebrooke and Jane the relict of Joseph
Feilder." In the measurement and valuation of the
parish of East Meon made in May, 1820, by Mr. Vinn
of Drayton 4li two mills are mentioned : Drayton Mill
and Frogmore Mill, and they are still in existence.
WESTBURT (Wesberie xi cent. ; Westburia xii
cent. ; Westbyrie xiii cent.) was held by Ulnod of
King Edward the Confessor. At the time of the
Domesday Survey it was held by Gozelin, not
directly of the king, but of Hugh de Port as part of
his barony which he held of the king. 4 ' It was assessed
at 3 hides both in Edward the Confessor's reign and
at the time of the Survey. Like the rest of the Port
barony Westbury passed to the St. Johns, 48 from the
St. Johns to the Poynings, 49 and possibly from the
Poynings to the Paulets, although there is no mention of
overlordship after the fourteenth century. There is no
evidence to show to whom the manor descended after
the death of Gozelin the son of Azor, who held it at
the time of the Domesday Survey. In the reign of
Henry II or even earlier it seems to have been granted
to a family who took the surname of Westbury. 40 In
the reign of Henry III John de Westbury held in
Westbury one knight's fee of the ancient enfeoffment
of Robert de St. John, and the same Robert of the
king." John de Westbury seems to have been suc-
ceeded by a certain William de Campania, who
demised it for a term of five years to a certain Peter
de Campania and Margery his wife." Some time
afterwards the same William quitclaimed for himself
and his heirs all the right and claim which he had in
the manor to the said Peter and Margery and their
heirs." In 1294 this Peter was in custody in West-
minster gaol for the death of Adam Houel, but his
lord, John de St. John, interceded for him, and obtained
his pardon. 64 After the death of Peter his widow
Margery married Robert le Ewer the king's yeoman,"
evidently before 1316, since in that year he was hold-
ing the manor in right of his wife. 58
In 1322 Robert obtained the king's permission to
fortify his house at Westbury," and about the same
time the king granted to him and his heirs for ever
free warren in all their demesne lands of Westbury."
Many details concerning the life of this Robert le Ewer
can be gathered from a careful examination of the
close and patent rolls of the reign of Edward II. The
earliest mention of him is in 1306, in which year the
king granted safe conduct to him and to certain others
of his clerks and serjeants-at-arms while taking money
to Scotland for the maintenance of the king's subjects
on his service there. 4 ' For some time he rose steadily
into favour with King Edward II. In I 308 he was
farmer of the gaol of Somerton, and of the hundreds
of Cattesashe and Stone. 60 In 1309 the reversion of
the manor of Warblington was granted to him for
his life, 61 and in 1311 Odiham Castle was committed
to him to hold during the king's pleasure. 6 ' How-
ever, in 1320 he fell into disfavour with the king,
and John de Felton and the king's serjeants-at-arms
were commissioned to arrest him for certain trespasses,
contempts, and disobediences. 63 He was arrested by
them, but broke the attachment by armed force, publicly
defied the Serjeants, and in addition threatened some of
the king's subjects with loss of life and limb, asserting
that he would slay them and cut them up limb by
limb, wherever he should find them, either in the
presence or absence of the king, in contempt of the
king's order and in rebellion." By some means, how-
ever, he succeeded in making his peace with the king,
and in 1321 the custody of Odiham Castle was
restored to him. 64 In 1322 the king summoned him
to join the English army in Scotland. 66 Robert dis-
regarded the summons, however, and was accordingly
deprived of the custody of Odiham Castle, John de
St. John being appointed keeper in his stead. 67
Thereupon Robert rebelled. He placed himself at
the head of an armed force, attempted to seize the
castle, and entered the royal manor of Itchel and
carried away the king's goods.* 8 Edmund de Ken-
dale, keeper of the peace in Hampshire, arrested him,
and as a reward received a horse, a ' haketon,' and a
dagger which were found with Robert when he was
taken. 8 * Robert, when charged with divers felonies
before the king, refused to submit to the law of the
realm, and being put to feint forte ft Jure, died in
prison. 70 When her husband was taken, Margery
fled, taking with her two coffers with jewels and
other goods and chattels to the value of 200. She
took sanctuary in the abbey of St. Mary's, Winchester,
where two of her sisters were nuns," but she was soon
dragged from her hiding- place and thrown into
prison. In the summer of 1324, however, she was
released and delivered to Ralph Camois, 7 ' who in
1325 was appointed with others to inquire the names
of those who had taken and concealed goods and
chattels belonging to Robert." In 1327 it was
ascertained that Ralph Camois and Elizabeth his wife
and Hugh their son had disseised Margery of the
manor of Westbury long before the making of the
charter whereby Edward II had granted it to them. 74
45 MS. penes Mr. J. Silvester.
48 MS. fena Mrs. Vinn of Drayton.
"I V.C.H. Hants, i, 481.
48 Testa dc Nevitt (Rec. Com.), 230 ;
Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. Ill, No. 67, and n
Edw. Ill, No. 49.
49 Inq. p.m. 47 Edw. Ill (let No.) No.
10.
M Pipe R. 13 Hen. II.
41 Tata dt Ne-vitt, 230.
' fide Coram Rege R. Mich. I Edw. Ill,
m. 117.
" Ibid.; Feud. Aids, ii, 336.
H Pat. 22 Edw. I, m. 16.
M Vide Coram Rege R. Mich, i Edw. Ill,
m. 117.
" Feud. Aids, ii, 307.
87 Pat. 15 Edw. II, pt. I, m. I.
" Chart. R. 1 5 Edw. II, m. 7.
" Pat. 34 Edw. I, m. 12.
80 Close, 2 Edw. II, m. 20.
81 Pat. 2 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 5.
" Close, 5 Edw. II, m. 26.
" Pat. 14 Edw. II, pt. I, m. 16.
68
4 Close, 14 Edw. II, m. 21.
88 Pat. 14 Edw. II, pt. 2, m
and 5.
66 Ibid. 1 6 Edw. II, pt. 1, m. 24.
87 Ibid. m. 21.
Ibid. m. 17.
Close, 1 8 Edw. II, m. 6.
70 Pat. 1 8 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 14</.
71 Close, 17 Edw. II, m. 14,
78 Ibid. 1 8 Edw. II, m. 39.
? Ibid. m. 6.
74 Close, I Edw. Ill, pt. I, m. 5.
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
The king accordingly laid the matter before Ralph de
Hereford, John de Scures, and John de Tichborne,
when it was decided that Robert le Ewer having
only held the manor in right of his wife Margery, it
should be restored to her, and in addition she should
be awarded 160 damages." It seems probable that
shortly after this Margery married, as her third hus-
band, a certain Nicholas de Overton, for in 1328
Nicholas de Overton and Margery his wife, and John
de Thyngdene, chaplain, were parties to a fine where-
by the manor of Westbury was settled upon Nicholas
and Margery and the heirs of Margery. 76 Margery
died before 1342, leaving as her heir a certain Mar-
garet, described as ' Margaret who was the wife of
James de Molyns,' who in 1342, in conjunction with
Sir Aumary de Wykfort, granted the reversion
of the manor after the death of Nicholas de Overton
to Nicholas le Devenish of Winchester and his heirs
male." The latter died seised of the manor in 1350,
leaving a son and heir Thomas, aged 1 7," on whose
death in 1373 it passed to his son and heir John,
aged i o," who died soon afterwards, and was succeeded
by his brother Thomas. In 1382 Thomas died while
still under age, and the manor passed to his sister and
heir Nichola. 80 It is probable that Nichola married
first Sir John Englefield of Warwickshire, and secondly
John Golafre of Blakesley (Northants). 81 Certainly
Sir John, who lived about the reigns of Richard II
and Henry IV, married a certain Nichola, 8 ' and John
Golafre married as his second wife a Lady Englefield. 83
Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Devenish, held the
manor in dower and married a certain William
Marshal before 1386, at which date the manor was
dealt with by a fine, to which John Englefield and
Nichola his wife were parties. 84 Nichola died before
1428, for in that year her second husband John
Golafre was holding in Westbury half a fee which
Nicholas Devenish formerly held
with Greatham to the recusant
family of Fawconer, 8 * who held
it for about two centuries, 87
Katherine Fawconer at length
conveying it to John Holt and
Katherine his wife, of Ports-
mouth. 88 In 1694 Richard Holt
of Nursted (Hants), son and'heir
of John and Katherine, sold the
manor for 4,000 to Richard
Markes of Petersfield. 89 After
the latter's death his widow
Mary and his son and heir
Richard became involved in
financial difficulties, and in 1722
75 Coram Rege R. Mich, i Edw. Ill,
m. 117.
" Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 2 Edw. III.
n Ibid. Mil. 1 6 Edw. III. About
six months afterwards the manor was
settled by fine upon Nicholas and
Edith his wife, with remainder to Thomas
on and heir of Nicholas and Matilda
(who was probably the first wife of
Nicholas) (Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 16
Edw. III).
^ 8 Inq. p.m. 24 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 61.
< 9 Ibid. 47 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.), No.
10.
80 Ibid. 5 Ric. II, No. !9 .
81 See under Sutton Scotney, Buddies-
gate hundred.
sa Hart. Soc. rii, 123.
Westbury passed
FAWCOMK. Sabl,
three falcons argent with
*'"' "nd jesses
were forced to
sell the manor to their tenant Philip Cavendish,
obtaining a sum of 7,400 for it. 90 Philip dealt
with the manor by fine in 1737," no doubt on
the occasion of his marriage with Anna Isabella
Carteret, the daughter of Edward Carteret and Bridget
his wife. 91
Within the next ten years Westbury had been pur-
chased by Admiral Sir Peter Warren, K.B., 9S an
Irishman by birth. He obtained his commission as a
lieutenant in 1722, and from that time his promotion
was rapid. He aided the New England colonies in
the war with France, and in 1745, with General
Pepperell, captured Louisbourg, as a reward for which
he was made rear-admiral of the Blue. After the
capitulation of Louisbourg Warren captured three
French ships valued at 1,000,000, and from his
share of the spoils of war realized a large fortune. In
1747 he won a great naval victory off Cape Finisterre,
and for his gallantry on this occasion was made Knight
of the Bath. On his retirement from active service
in 1748 he received many civic honours, being elected
M.P. for Westminster in 1750. He died of a violent
fever in 1752 while at Dublin, whither he had gone
to purchase estates. In 1735 he had married Susanna
daughter of Stephen de Lancey, a wealthy citizen of
New York, and by her he left three daughters and
co-heirs Anne, who married Lieut.-General Hon.
Charles Fitzroy, first Lord Southampton, in 1758;
Susanna, who married in 1767 Lieut.-General
William Skinner ; and Charlotte, who married
Willoughby Bertie, fourth earl of Abingdon, in 1 768."
The manor was at first divided among the three
sisters, but in 1772 Charles Fitzroy and Anne and
Willoughby, Earl of Abingdon, and Charlotte gave up
their moieties to Lieut.-General Skinner and Susanna, 95
whose daughter and heir Susanna Maria married her
first cousin Major-General Henry, third Viscount
Gage, in 1789. Their son Henry, fourth Viscount
Gage (1808-77), so 'd tne manor to Mr. John
Delawar Lewis, from whom it has descended to
Colonel Le Roy-Lewis, the present owner.
The manor of L4NGRISH (Langerisse xiii cent. ;
Langryshe, Langrissh, and Langeryssh xiv cent. ;
Langrishe xvii cent.) was a sub-manor dependent
upon the manor of East Meon. 96 John Langrish, son
of John, who had probably held the manor before
him, was holding the manor in the early fifteenth
century, and held his first court in 1419. At a
court held in May, 1424, John granted certain pre-
mises in Langrish to his brother Thomas to hold for
the term of his life. The first court of Thomas
Langrish was held on 21 December, 1466, and in
1473 Robert the son of Thomas, probably on his
85 Lipscombc, Bucks, i, 394.
84 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 9 Ric. II.
85 Feud. Aids, ii, 358.
86 V.C.H. Hants, ii, 506*.
s " Phillipps, Hants Visitations, 1575,
1623, and 1686, p. 26. During the reign
of Elizabeth, William Fawconer recusant
paid 72 41. 4</. a year to the crown for
two-thirds of the manor (Gasquet, Hants
Recusants, 26).
88 Close, 6 Will, and Mary, pt. 9,
No. 23. 89 i b i d .
90 Close, 9 Geo. I, pt. 14, m. I, &c.;
Recov. R. Mich. 9 Geo. I, rot. 35.
91 Feet of F. Hants. Mich. 1 1 Geo. II.
w Edmondson, Baronagium Geneal. iii,
209.
93 It seems impossible to discover the
exact date of the sale. It must have been
6 9
before 1747, however, for in that year
* Sir Peter being attacked by illness was
compelled to quit his command and retire
to his country seat at Westbury in Hamp-
shire ' (The Naval Chron. xii, 271).
w Rev. Thomas Warren, Hist, of tht
Warren Family < y 187.
95 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 12 Geo. III.
98 In an indenture of sale (penes Lord
Hylton) the manor was said to be copy-
hold of inheritance and held under the
bishop of Winchester. From the East
Meon court-rolls it appears that the
manor fell into the hands of the bishop
on the death of the holder, whose suc-
cessor paid a fine on taking up his inheri-
tance. It was also always surrendered to
the bishop prior to settlements and sales.
Add. Chart. 27974-89.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
marriage, received a messuage and other premises in
Langrish to hold to him and his wife and their male
issue. In 1489 Nicholas Langrish, aged sixteen, de-
scribed as kinsman and heir of John Langrish priest,
held his first court. He had five sons, the eldest of
whom, Edward by name, died without issue." The
manor accordingly passed to his brother William, 98
whose son and heir Nicholas was described as lord of
Langrish in the visitation of 1634." William son
and heir of Nicholas sold the manor to Nathaniel
Long and Mary his wife, upon whom it was settled in
1663 with remainder to Hugh Webb and Abigail
Long, elder daughter of Nathaniel and Mary, and
their issue. 100 In 1664 Nathaniel Long had a dispute
with Edmund Bruning, lord of the neighbouring
manor of Rothercombe, about his right of way
through certain lands, parcel of the manor of Rother-
combe, to certain woods called Beechenleith or
Beechencliffe Woods, as also his right to timber in
the woods. The matter was referred to the Court of
Chancery, which gave its judgement in favour of
Nathaniel, awarding him in addition 250 damages.""
On the death of Nathaniel the manor descended to
Hugh and Abigail Webb, in accordance with the
settlement of 1663, and on their deaths to their son
and heir Nathaniel, whose widow Lucy and son and
heir Nathaniel sold it in 1719 to Thomas Ridge of
Portsmouth for 2,850.'* Thomas was succeeded by
his son and heir Humphrey, who died without issue
about 1730, when the manor passed to his brother
Thomas, described as a brewer, distiller, and wine
merchant of Portsmouth. Thomas, who was after-
wards knighted, soon became involved in financial
difficulties, and owed his mother Elizabeth 8,215
at the time of her death in 1750. He borrowed
further sums from his younger brothers George and
Richard after her death, and in 1764 was declared a
bankrupt, John Ridge and Thomas Hampton being
chosen assignees of his estate and effects. 1 " 3 The estate
was put up for auction 104 and was sold in 1771 for
4,400 to William Jolliffe of Petersfield. It con-
tinued in the Jolliffe family till a few years ago, when
it was sold by Lord Hylton to Mr. William Nicholson,
D.L., J.P.. of Basing Park, the present owner.
In the Langrish court-rolls from 1419 to 1523
there occur the following place-names : a wood
called Musilcombe ; crofts called Topelayns, Bene-
pierks, and Yaldepierks ; a common field called the
Hampme, lanes called Bawfyshlane and Mustard-
combeslane, 105 and crofts called Pycedcrofte and
Thevelerscroft. From the court-rolls it is seen that
most of the tenants held lands of the lord of Langrish
by the service of finding men for the fishery in the
River Meon. There is an interesting entry in the
court-roll for I479. 105 A certain John Baker received
from the lord of Langrish a messuage and lands in
Langrish to hold for the term of his life by the
services of paying an annual rent of 1 3/., of finding
two men for the great fishery of East Meon, and of
paying 6J. per annum tithing-silver. John Baker and
his successors were also to find two bushels of corn
every Easter at their own expense. They were to
make bread therefrom, and deliver over the loaves
every year to Thomas Langrish and his heirs in the
parish church of East Meon for distribution among
the poor of the parish. In return for these bushels
of corn Thomas reduced the rent of the premises
from 1 6s. to 1 3/. a year.
In the East Meon court-rolls ROTHERCOMBE
(Redecumbe xii cent.) is frequently mentioned as one
of the tithings of East Meon, and now exists as a
farm in the parish of Langrish. In the twelfth century
Godfrey de Lucy, bishop of Winchester, granted in
free alms to John, prior of Aldebiri in Sandes, after-
wards known as the Priory of Newark, all the land of
Rothercombe which appertained to his manor of
East Meon, and which was worth I oos. a year. 107 On
the dissolution of Newark Priory the king granted the
manor of Rothercombe and woods called Cherry
Copse, Beching Cliff, and Brokewode, situated in
Rothercombe, to Thomas Knight, 108 who shortly
afterwards sold the manor together with lands and
rents in East Meon and Rothercombe to Thomas
Uvedale for l 26. 109 Anthony Uvedale, son and heir
of Thomas, married Ursula Norton, and had an only
daughter and heir, Ellen, by whose marriage to
Richard Bruning the manor passed into the Bruning
family. 110 In 1608 an inquiry was ordered to be
held into the goods, chattels, lands, and tenements of
Richard Bruning and Ursula Uvedale, since various
sums of money were due to the crown on account of
their recusancy. It was ascertained that Richard
was seised of the manor of Rothercombe and ot
30 acres of arable land and 20 acres of meadow and
pasture in the parish of East Meon of the yearly value
of 6 to/. 111 The manor, however, was evidently
not sequestered, as Richard died seised of it in 1612,
leaving a son and heir, Anthony, aged twenty-three. 118
The manor remained in the Bruning family until
1 715,"* in which year Richard Bruning sold it
together with a messuage and lands in Steep and
East Meon to John Clement of Steep for 1,730."*
On the death of John Clement the manor passed
to his son William, whose only son and heir sold the
manor or reputed manor of Rothercombe, the
messuage or dwelling-house called Rothercombe Farm,
f Berry, Hants Gen. 236.
88 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 7 Jas. I.
Ibid.
100 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 115, No. 1.
101 Chan. Enr. Decree, 1915, No. 2.
The money was to be paid at East Meon
at the sign of the ' George.'
101 Deeds penes Lord Hylton.
los Thomas did not long survive his
downfall, dying in October, 1766. By his
will, dated October, 1765, he bequeathed
the residue of his estate to his brothers
George and Richard in fee-tail with con-
tingent remainder to Mary Ridge daughter
of John Ridge.
l 04 In the bill the property is described
as follows : 'The manor, lordship, or
royalty of Langrish, the Farm called Court
Farm, ,93 per annum ; Stroode Farm,
,35 per annum. There is payable to the
bishop of Winchester out of these estates
annually the sum of 3 61. fid. or there-
abouts, viz. 2. icj. for the Manor and
Court Farm, and 161. 6J. for Stroode
Farm. Langrish is situated in an exceed-
ing fine sporting county, and there is
great plenty of game on the manor. The
house stands on the top of a beautiful
hill at a convenient distance from the
road, and commands an extensive and
romantic prospect. The hill and inclo-
sures between it and the road are now
exceeding fine pasture and may be greatly
improved. The whole estate is a very
desirable object, being equally capable of
improvements in husbandry and elegance.'
70
It appears also from the East Meon court-
rolls that a fine of j was due to the lord
of the manor of East Meon from the heir
when taking up his inheritance.
105 There is still a Mustercoombe Copse.
106 Add. Chart. 27985.
10 7 Dugdale, Man. vi, 383.
108 Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. 9, m. 33.
10 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 35
Hen. VIII i Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt.
12.
110 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. z), cclviii,
No. 4.1.
111 Pat. 6 Jas. I, pt. 3, No. 19.
112 Chan. Inq. p.m. 10 Jas. I (Ser. 2),
pt. 2, No. 169.
113 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Trin. 1652.
114 Ibid. Hants, Mich. 2 Gco. I.
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
and 169 acres of land for 2,000 to George Clark,
described sometimes as a carrier and sometimes as an
inn-keeper of Petersfield, in lj6^. ub Whatever his
profession he was a prosperous man, and during the
fifteen years preceding his death bought up much
landed property in the neighbourhood of Petersfield.
Thus in 1755 he purchased Tilmore Farm from
Richard Baker, 1 " in 1763 he bought Bell Farm from
John Rogers and Mary his wife," 7 while in 1764
Henry Smith conveyed to him the messuage or
tenement and farm-house on a moor called Buckmoor." 8
On his death in 1768 it was found that by a will
dated two years earlier he had left all his property
to be divided equally among his three young grand-
sons, William, Richard, and George Clark Rout, the
sons of Mary and James Rout, and had completely
passed over the claims of his wife Elizabeth, his sons
Richard, Thomas, and George, and his daughters
Anne, Rose, and Elizabeth. 1 " They appealed against
it, but all to no purpose, for by a decree in the Court
of Chancery it was ordered that the will should be
established, and the trusts performed and carried into
execution. The three grandchildren described as
William Rout of Romsey, maltster, Richard Rout of
East Wellow, yeoman, and George Clark Rout of
Romsey, brewer, came of age in 1774, 1776, and
1777 respectively. Even while minors they had
borrowed largely, and in 1778 were very deeply in
debt. All the property which they had inherited
from their grandfather the manor of Rothercombe,
the farms called Tankerdells, Tilmore and Buckmoor,
Causeway Meads and Bell Farm was put up for sale
by public auction and was sold in 1778 to the highest
bidder, William Jolliffe of Petersfield," since which
time it has followed the descent of the manor of
Langrish (q.v.).
PEAK or PEAK 1TGALL (Peek xiv cent. ; Peke,
Peake Tygoll, and Peeke Tigoll xvi cent. ; Peake
Tigall and Peake Farme xvii cent.). Three and a half
miles north-west of the village of East Meon lies the
tithing of Peak, and a little to the south of the tithing
lies Tigwell Farm. The tithing and farm probably
represent the site of the manor of Peak or Peak
Tygall. It was in the possession of the family of
Tygehall or Tygall for generations, 1 " and was hence
called the manor of Peak Tygall. In 1505 William
Tygall and Joan his wife sold the manor and
3 messuages, 10 tofts, 400 acres of land, 20 acres of
meadow, 1 20 acres of pasture, 60 acres of wood, and
2O/. rent and the rent of a pound of pepper in Peak,
East Meon, and Meonstoke to Sir William Warham,
archbishop of Canterbury, for jzoo, 1M on whose death
TYGALL. Ermine a
chrveron sable "with three
hone-shoes or thereon.
in 1532 the manor passed to his nephew William,
being settled on him and his wife Elizabeth in tail-
male in I552. 1 ' 3 In 1560 the manor was settled on.
William to hold for the term
of his life, with remainder to
Francis Morres and Anne his
wife and their issue, with con-
tingent remainder to the right
heirs of William. 1 " William
had died before 1588, for in
that year William Wright was
seised of the reversion of the
manor of Peak Tygall, imme-
diately expectant and depend-
ing upon the estate for life
of Dame Elizabeth Warham,
widow, late the wife of Sir
William Warham, knt. deceased, and sold it to
William Neale of Warnford for 630. m For about a
century the manor remained in the family of Neale, 1 * 6
passing from them in 1676, when it was purchased by
Thomas Bonham, William Morgan, and Lawrence
Cooke. 1 " Three years afterwards it was settled upon
Lawrence and his heirs. It descended to his grandson
and heir Lawrence Cooke of Steep, yeoman, on whose
bankruptcy in 1735 it was sold to John Bouverie the
!ord of the manor of Warnford. 118 Peak followed the
descent of Warnford 1>9 until about the middle of the
eighteenth century, when it seems to have again fallen
into yeomen's hands. 130 It has changed hands at
various times since then, 131 and is now owned by
Colonel Le Roy-Lewis, forming part of the Westbury
estate.
BERELEIGH (Burley xiv cent. ; Bereley xvi and
xvii cent). The manor of Bereleigh was a sub-manor
dependent upon the manor of East Meon, and in
early times was held by a family called ' de Burlee.'
In 1369 John de Burlee and Agatha his wife quit-
claimed to William de Wykeham, bishop of Win-
chester, his heirs and assigns, the following tenements
which they held of him as of his bishopric : I mes-
suage, I mill, 205 acres of land, 10 acres of meadow,
60 acres of pasture, 50 acres of wood, and 4O/. 6J.
rent in East Meon and Dray ton and the rents and
services of Richard Tygenore, Richard Hethere,
Reginald Tygall, John Southonore, and John
Knollere for the tenements which they held of them. 13 *
The right of the bishop to these tenements was con-
firmed in 1382 when Clarice wife of William Fisher
and sister of Agatha gave up all her claims to them."*
There seems to be no record of the history of this
estate until 1569, in which year the manor of
115 Deeds fenes Lord Hylton.
116 In 1713 Richard Baker purchased it
from John Heather.
11 ? Mary had inherited it from her
cousin William Cox.
118 Thii farm had been in the Smith
family for about two centuries.
118 Deeds penes Lord Hylton.
120 Deeds penes Lord Hylton ; see also
Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 17 Geo. Ill ;
Div. Cos. East. 18 Geo. Ill ; and Div. Cos.
Mich. 19 Geo. III.
121 See The Gen. (New Ser.), ii, 108,
for a pedigree of the Tygalls. There is
but scant documentary evidence as to the
connexion of the Tygalls with the manor.
In 1326 a messuage, a carucate of land,
20 acres of land and 261, 8t/. rent in
'La Stock' and 'Peek' were settled
upon Thomas de Tygall and Maud his
wife (Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 19 Edw. II).
Again in 1333 Thomas de Tygall granted
a messuage, 3 virgates of land and 4 acres
of wood in Westbury and West Tisted to
Thomas de la Stoke to hold for the term
of his life by the rent of a rose, with re-
version to Thomas de Tygall and his heirs
(Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 6 Edw. III.)
124 De Bane. R. Trin. 20 Hen. VII,
m. 437 ; and Mich. 21 Hen. VII, m. 2.
14S Com. Pleas. Com. R. 5 and 6
Edw. VI, m. 2.
1IM Notes of F. Hants, East. 2 Eliz.
145 Close, 30 Eliz. pt. 5 ; Add. MS.
33278, fol. 122.
148 W. and L. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle.
32, No. 129; Recov. R. Mich. 16
Chas II, rot. 102.
71
"7 Feet of F.Div. Cos. Trin. 27 Chas. II ;
Close, 28 Geo. II, pt. 12, m. 1012.
148 Close, 28 Geo. II, pt. 12, m. 10-12.
12 Ibid.
wa In 1764 John Waight and Mary hit
wife quitclaimed the manor to John Noss
(Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 4 Geo. III).
181 In 1787 Richard Woolls and Anne
his wife, Thomas Hall and Sarah his wife,
and William Harris and Jenny his wife
quitclaimed the manor to Thomas Bon-
ham (Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 27 Geo. III).
In 1820 it was owned by Mr. Michael
Hoy (MS. penet Mrs. Vinn of Dray-
ton).
Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 43 Edw. III.
This grant was confirmed by Ric. II in
1390 (Pat. 13 Ric. II, pt. 3, m. l).
I** Close, 6 Ric. II, pt. i, m. 5 d.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
' Burley ' with appurtenances in East Meon and
Burley was settled by fine upon Sir Thomas Sackville
Lord Buckhurst and Cecilia his wife in fee-tail. 1 "
In 1582 Sir Thomas sold the manor for 200 to John
Baker, 135 who died seised of it in 1606, leaving a son
and heir, Sir Richard Baker, aged thirty and more.'"
Fourteen years later Sir Richard obtained a grant of
free warren in his manor or lordship of Burley alias
Beerley, as also licence to stock it with stags, does,
hare?, rabbits, pheasants, and partridges. 137 The manor
passed by sale in 1631 from Sir Richard Baker and
Margaret his wife to William Coldham of Stedham
(co. Sussex). 138 It seems impossible to discover how
long the manor remained in the Coldham family, but
it was probably sold about the middle of the seven-
teenth century to Bartholomew Smith of Winchester,
who left two sons James and Bartholomew. The
former in 1685 joined a religious order, and all the
property passed to Bartholomew, who left three sons
and four daughters. 139 The three sons died unmarried
of Winchester in 1728, and Frances who married
Alexander Wells of Brambridge in 1733."* Elizabeth
and Frances both died without issue, and consequently
the whole manor became vested in Edward Sheldon 14>
grandson of William and Anastasia, who mortgaged it
in 1775 to Nicholas Baconneau. 143 The further history
of the manor is uncertain, but it seems probable that
Mr. R. Eyle; of East Meon, who built the modern
Bereleigh House at the beginning of the nineteenth
century, bought up the whole estate, including the
old manor-house, which by this time had probably
fallen into decay. 1 " The estate has been gradually
added to during the last century, and has changed
hands several times, the present owner being Mr.
H. Curtis Gallup, who has recently purchased it
from Col. Hudson.
The church of ALL SAINTS, E4ST
CHURCHES MEON, consists of chancel with south
chapel, central tower, north and south
transepts, and nave with south aisle and south porch.
EAST MEON CHURCH
ot Feet
I2*cent. Iii3*cenl.
I5*cent. I I modem
in the same year of small-pox, and one of the
daughters became a nun. Consequently the manor
was divided among the other three daughters,
Elizabeth, Anastasia who married William Sheldon "
The south chapel and aisle are thirteenth-century
additions, and the north and east walls of the chancel
have been rebuilt, but with these exceptions the
church has preserved its twelfth-century plan and
184 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 1 1 Eliz. It
is just possible that the manor reverted to
the bishopric after the death of William
de Wykeham, that it fell into the hands of
Sir Richard Sackville, who in the reign
of Edward VI was patentee of the bishop
of Winchester's lands, and that on his death
in 1566 it descended to his son and heir
Sir Thomas Sackville, but this is purely
conjectural. Unfortunately the only docu-
ment (Com. Pleas, Deeds Enrolled Recov.
R. East. 24 Eliz.) which would cast any
light on this subject is too decayed for
production.
us Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 24 Eliz.
UB Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cciciv,
No. 95. "7 p a t. 17 Jas. I, No. 22.
" Feet off. Hants, Mich. 6 Chas. I.
139 Duthy, Sketchei of Hants, 228.
140 Edward Sheldon, third son of Edward
Sheldon of Beoley (co. Wore.), was a re-
cusant and was disturbed during the Civil
Wars. He died in 1687, leaving several
children who all distinguished themselves,
viz. Lionel, O.S.B., D.D. and chaplain to
the duchess of York ; Dominic, general of
horse in the service of France ; Ralph,
equerry to James II, who went privately
with him from Rochester to France; Mary,
dresser to Queen Catherine ; and Frances,
maid of honour to Queen Catherine.
Ralph's only son and heir William mar-
ried as his second wife Anastasia, and died
in 1748, aged seventy-four. The family
72
was strictly Roman Catholic, and many of
its members entered the Society of Jesus
(Foley, Rec. of tie Engl. Province, v, 849,
850).
141 Close, 8 Geo. II, pt. 1 1, No. 19; and
8 Gco. II, pt. 1 6, No. 2. Recov. R. Trin.
30 & 31 Geo. II, rot. 2225 Close,
31 Geo. II, pt. II.
" He was the son of Edward Sheldon of
Winchester, whose will is dated 3 June,
1772 (Close, 1 5 Geo. Ill, pt. 7, No. 21).
L" Close, 15 Geo. Ill, pt. 12, No. 3.
1M In a survey of the parish taken in
1820 he is returned as holding 'Beerly
House,' ' Beerly ' Farm, and lands covering
an area of 189 acres, 2 roods, 15 poles
(MS. pints Mrs. Vinn of Drayton).
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
much contemporary detail. It seems to have been
begun about 1 1 30-40, and shows no evidence of
any earlier work on the site, unless the excess of
width of the nave over the chancel and transepts,
unusual in a cruciform building, points to the former
existence of a nave and chancel church, which was
enlarged at the date above given by building a tower
on the site of the chancel and adding transepts and
a chancel on the north, south, and east. Even if
this be so, the plan only of the former nave can be
said to survive, as there seems no difference between
the masonry here and in the other twelfth-century
parts of the building.
The details are exceptionally good, both in design
and workmanship ; the walls are of a uniform thick-
ness of 4 ft., built in flint rubble with ashlar dressings,
while the central tower is ashlar-faced. The stone is
of admirable quality, and has preserved its original
surface to a remarkable degree, the upper stage of the
tower showing hardly a trace of decay. The work
was probably carried on slowly, after the usual
fashion, and the details of the west doorway of the
nave are more advanced than those of the tower, sug-
gesting a date of 1 1 50-60. The south chapel seems
to have been added at much the same time as the south
aisle, and their details point to the beginning of the
thirteenth century, though the windows of the south
aisle are of somewhat later date. There are notice-
able irregularities in the setting out of the east walls
of the chancel and south chapel, and the north wall of
the chancel seems to have been rebuilt at a different
angle, the base of an older wall with a more northerly
inclination showing on the outside, and ending
3 ft. 6 in. from the north-east angle of the present
chancel. Modern alterations have made it difficult
to assign a date to this work, but the arms of Prior
Hinton and the monastery of St. Swithun of Winches-
ter, on the east wall of the chancel, point to the fact
of a repair or rebuilding of this part of the church
between 1470 and 1498. The chancel has a modern
east window of five lights with geometrical tracery,
and there are no openings in the north wall. In the
remains of the former north wall may be seen the
lower stones of what are probably the jambs of a
doorway. On the south side of the chancel is an
arcade of two bays, with circular central column and
half-round responds, and circular moulded bases and
capitals. The arches are pointed, of two moulded
orders with labels, all the detail being very good.
The south or Lady chapel has an east window of late
fifteenth-century style, of four lights, and a south
window of three lights of similar character but rather
better design, and to the west of the latter a south
doorway with modern stonework. These windows
are probably part of the work done by Prior Hinton,
and at the south-east is a modern piscina with a shelf.
Part of a thirteenth-century piscina, with a projecting
moulded bowl, has lately been found, and may have
belonged to this chapel.
The transepts were originally lighted by single
round-headed windows, one in the east wall and
one in the west, and probably a third of the same
kind in the gable walls. The east and west windows
in the south transept survive, having escaped alteration
because they are covered by the roofs of the south
chapel and aisle, but the south window in the south
transept and all three windows in the north transept
have given place to later two-light insertions. The
north window of the north transept is of two trefoiled
lights with a quatrefoil in the head, and dates from
the second quarter of the fourteenth century, as does
the rear arch of the east window. The tracery of
this window is modern, as is all the stonework of the
west window, below which a doorway has just been
inserted (1906). In the course of this work a care-
fully-plastered cavity was found in the wall containing
a human bone, apparently placed there at the time
of the building of the transept, and probably a relic.
There was nothing to show that its position had been
marked on the wall-face.
The south window of the south transept, c. 1320,
has two trefoiled lights with tracery under a triangular
head, with a moulded rear arch and label. Above it,
in the gable, are three modern lancet windows. In
the east wall of this transept, adjoining the south-east
pier of the tower, is an early thirteenth-century
pointed arch of two chamfered orders, with square-
edged chamfered strings at the springing, opening to
the south chapel, and contemporary with it, while
further to the south is a fourteenth-century opening
cut straight through the wall, 6 ft. 8 in. wide, with
an arched head, the wall being solid from the spring-
ing of the arch downwards. It marks the site of the
altar in the transept.
The central tower is of three stages, the ground
stage open on all four sides, with slightly stilted
round-headed arches, each of three slightly recessed
square orders, with a deep string at the springing.
The jambs of the north and south arches are simply
recessed, the member which takes the inner order of
the arches being corbelled off a little below the
springing, while the east and west arches are em-
phasized by half-round shafts to the inner order and
nook-shafts to the outer, with scalloped capitals and
moulded bases. The walls are ashlar-faced below the
string and plastered above, with wrought quoins to
the internal angles, up to the under side of the roofs.
The second stage of the tower has plain round-
headed openings on all four faces, and is reached by a
wooden stair from the north-west angle of the south
chapel, which leads to an opening in the east wall of
the south transept, and thence by a landing to a
narrow fifteenth-century doorway in the south-east of
the tower.
Above the roofs the tower is faced with ashlar of
excellent quality, and has bowtels at the angles.
The third stage has a group of three windows in each
face with round-headed arches of two orders, the
outer plain and the inner with zigzag ornament.
All have labels with billet ornament and jamb-shafts
with scalloped capitals, and at their base a string with
billet ornament runs round the tower. Above them
is a second string with zigzag, and over that three
circular openings on each face, with borders of
zigzag, close to the eaves of the spire, which is a
leaded octagonal broach of moderate height.
The nave had at first two north and two south
windows, and probably one in the west wall, with
west and south doorways, the steep rise of the ground
to the north accounting for the absence of a north
doorway. The west doorway remains in position,
and the south doorway still exists, though reset in the
wall of the south aisle, while the north-west window
remains perfect, and traces of those on the north-east
and south-east survive. The present north-east
window is of the same type and date as that in the
73
10
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
south wall of the south transept, while the west
window is of three lights with modern tracery of
fifteenth-century style, but early fourteenth-century
window and rear arches of good detail. The original
north-west window is a plain round-headed light, like
those in the south transept.
The west doorway is of four orders, with a round-
headed arch, and nook-shafts to the second and third
orders. The outer order is shallow and of square
section, while the second order has an edge-roll
between square fillets, the third a double line of
horizontal zigzag, and the inner order is plain, as is
also the rear arch. Of the nook-shafts, those to the
second order have leaf-capitals, and those to the third
order scallops. The abacus, which has a square upper
edge and a hollow chamfer below, does not project
beyond the outer wall face. The south doorway is
of similar character, but has only one pair of shafts,
and being set in a wall thinner than that in which it
originally stood, its rear arch projects from the inner
face. Even so it must have lost some of its masonry,
as it is now only 3 ft. 4 in. deep, and must have been
4 ft. deep at the first.
The south arcade is of three bays, with octagonal
columns, moulded capitals and bases, and pointed
arches of three orders, the inner and outer orders
chamfered, while the second order has an edge-roll.
The western respond of the arcade has a semi-
octagonal shaft, and the eastern respond is plain and
square. At the east end of the south aisle is a half-
arch of the same detail and date as the south arcade,
and close to its south respond a plastered recess with
a low arched head of sixteenth-century date. In the
south wall, east of the south porch, are two windows,
each of two lancet lights, the eastern of the two
having a quatrefoil above the lights and a flatter rear
arch than the other. The masonry of the rear arch
is also in larger stones, and it is possible that the
quatrefoil is an addition, the arch being rebuilt when
it was made. The west window of the aisle is' of
modern stonework, with a quatrefoil over a pair of
lancets. The external south-west corner of the aisle
is ashlar-faced, and has a bowtel on the angle.
The woodwork of the church is not ancient, and a
great deal of new work has just been set up (1906),
including new quire seats, and screens in the arcade
between the chancel and south chapel. The altar
has been brought forward from its former position
against the cast wall of the chancel, and a second
altar fitted up in the south chapel.
A painting of the Doom over the west arch of the
tower, discovered at a former repair of the church,
has now entirely disappeared, and the only traces of
ancient wall-decoration now existing, beyond remains
of red colour in several places, are on the faces of the
east responds of the north and south tower arches.
They seem to be of thirteenth-century date, that on
the north being a Crucifixion, while the other, which
is very faint, shows nothing clearly except a crowned
head.
The font, at the west end of the south aisle, is
one of the best examples of a class of black marble
fonts, almost certainly of foreign origin, which occur
in three other Hampshire churches, Winchester
Cathedral, St. Michael's Southampton, and St. Mary,
Bourne. It is fully described in V.C.H. Hants, ii,
244. There are no monuments of importance
in the church, but two wall tablets of rather
unusual character are to be seen in the south wall of
the chancel and the west wall of the south transept.
Both are framed in a moulding of late Gothic section,
and have inscriptions in somewhat heavy Roman
lettering the former in Latin to the wife of Richard
Downes, 1659, and the latter in English :
Here lyeth the body of Richard Smyther,
Who departed this life in hope of a better.
March 1 6, 1633.
In the pavement of the south transept is set a small
piece of stone, inscribed in eighteenth-century lettering
' Amens Plenty,' to explain which a local legend ha
arisen that it commemorates some soldiers killed in
the Civil Wars, and buried here hurriedly, with no-
more funeral rites than the repetition of many Amens.
There is a ring of eight bells, the treble, second,
seventh, and tenor, by Taylor of Loughborough,
1890, the third by Chapman & Mears, 1782, the
fourth and fifth by Thomas Mears, 1834 and 1819,
and the sixth by William Tosier, 1722.
The plate consists of a silver-gilt communion cup
of 1 747, with a paten of the same date, both given
by Ambrose Dickins ; a silver paten of 1751, and a
plated flagon and spoon, the latter having a bowl
embossed and gilt.
The first book of the registers runs from 1560 to
1676, the second from 1677 to 1742, and the third
from 1743 to 1812.
THE CH4PEL OF ST. NICHOLAS, fTEST-
BURT, was annexed to the parish church of East
Meon. In an account of the parish written in 1703
there is the following description of the chapel :
' There is also another chapel at Westbury, but there
is no service in it. Upon a loose gravestone in this
chapel, narrower at the feet than at the head, is an
ancient portraiture of a priest or a woman deeply
carved but much defaced, which if taken up shows it to
have anciently been a place of sepulture.' 145 The ruined
chapel still stands in the grounds of Westbury House,
and can be seen from the road leading to West
Meon.
It is in plan a simple rectangle, 1 " 3 5 ft. by 1 6 ft.
within, and appears to belong to the end of the
thirteenth century. A curious variation in the thick-
ness of the walls is noticeable, the north wall being
thicker than the rest, and the east wall markedly
thinner. The entrance is by a doorway in the south
wall of which the outer arch is destroyed, but the
semicircular rear-arch remains. East and west of it
are two-light windows, uncusped, with an uncusped
opening in the head, that to the east being well pre-
served, 147 while the other is blocked. In the east wall
are the jambs of a wider window, said to have been
formerly of three trefoiled lights, and in the north
wall the lower part of a two-light window correspond-
ing to the eastern of the two windows in the south
wall. Near the west end of this wall is a square-
headed opening low in the wall, with a wooden
lintel, and evidently not in its original condition.
The chapel is roofless and encumbered with destruc-
tive ivy, and preserves nothing of its ancient contents
> Stowe MS. 845, fol. 56.
Seo paper by Mr. N. C. H. Nisbett
in the Proc. Hants Field Club, ii, I.
14 7 What appears to be the east jamb of
another window shows in the wall a little
74
to the cast of the existing window, with
a recess below it.
EAST MEON CHURCH : WESTERN ARCH OF CENTRAL TOWER
EAST MEON HUNDRED
EAST MEON
xcept a plain circular font at the west end, and near
it part of a coffin slab, on which is the upper half of
a figure in low relief under a gabled and crocketed
canopy flanked by pinnacles, of early fourteenth-
century date. This would seem to have been com-
plete at the time of writing of the Stowe MS. above
quoted.
THE CH4PEL OF ST. M4RrS-IN-THE-
FIELDS in the tithing of East Meon was annexed to
the parish church of East Meon. It was described in
1703 as 'quite down.' " 8 The field called Fair Field
or Chapel Close still marks its site.
In the various documents relating to Bereleigh there
is usually mention of the advowson of the church of
Bereleigh " 9 which went with the manor. There is
no church there now, nor was there one in early
times. Possibly there was at one time a chapel here.
During the seventeenth century and later, Bereleigh
was the centre of a Jesuit community.
The modern church of ST. JOHN THE EF4N-
GELIST, L4NGRISH, a building of flint with stone
dressings, in the Early English style, was erected in
1871, and a parish was assigned to it, as already
mentioned, in 1894. The registers date from 1871.
There is a Congregational chapel at Ramsdean,
which was rebuilt and enlarged in 1887.
At the time of the Domesday
4DVOWSONS Survey there was a church in East
Meon which was held by the bishop
of Winchester together with six hides and one vir-
g.ite. 150 All churches which appertained to the manor
of East Meon were included in the grant of the
manor made by Henry II to the church of Winches-
ter, 151 and this grant was confirmed by King John in
I2OO. IS> In 1331, on the petition of John Stratford,
bishop of Winchester, it was decreed that, on any future
voidance of the see, the custody of the parish church
of East Meon should be held by the prior and con-
vent of the church of St. Swithun, Winchester, as
belonging to the spiritualities of the see, and that the
keepers of the temporalities should not intermeddle
with the same as Robert de Welle and his fellows had
done during the voidance of the see in the reign of
Edward II. 14 * The bishop of Winchester was patron
of the living until 1 852, 154 in which year it was decreed
by Order in Council that on the next voidance of the
see of Winchester the patronage of East Meon
vicarage, with the chapelry of Froxfield and Steep,
should be transferred to the bishop of Lichfield. 145
The bishop of Lichfield, however, finding it better to
have patronage in his own diocese, exchanged East
Meon with the Lord Chancellor, who gave up certain
advowsons in Lichfield. The living is still in the
gift of the Lord Chancellor.
In the thirteenth century the vicarage of East
Meon was endowed with : Tithes great and small
from the four tenements of the hamlet of Froxfield,
tithes great and small from the chapelry of Westbury
annexed to the church of East Meon, all offerings
belonging to the church of East Meon with the
chapels annexed to it, viz. Froxfield, Steep, and St.
Mary's-in-the-Field, five eggs payable at Easter from
every man holding land in the parish of the mother-
church of East Meon and the hamlet and chapelry of
Froxfield, all profits and fees arising from the punish-
ment of offenders in the peculiar and exempt jurisdic-
tion within the parish of East Meon and the chapelries
adjacent to it, five quarters of corn from the granges
of the bishop of Winchester, and ten acres of arable
land. Henry de Woodlock, bishop of Winchester,
had intended to augment the vicarage, but was pre-
vented by death from doing so. Finally, in 1318,
on the petition of Richard de Wardyngtone, perpetual
vicar of the church of East Meon, it was augmented
by John de Sendale, bishop of Winchester, who
granted to the vicar and his successors for the bettering
of the vicarage all small tithes of the parish of East
Meon and chapelries annexed, viz. lambs, milk,
cheese, calves, chickens, piglets, geese, eggs, mills,
honey, hay, apples, pigeons, flax, and hemp. All
other tithes he reserved to himself and his successors
except tithes of wool from the chapelry of Westbury. 14 *
The living of ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST,
L4NGRISH, is a vicarage, value 256, with resi-
dence, in the gift of the bishop of Winchester.
In 1851 a piece of land contain-
CH4RITIES ing 6 acres on Oxenbourn Down
was awarded under 2 and 3 Vic.
cap. I (Private Act) as to 5 acres for the growth of
furze and fuel to be cut and used by the occupiers of
small cottages not exceeding the annual value of 4 in
the tithing of Oxenbourn, and as to I acre for a recrea-
tion ground. These allotments being at a distance
from the village were in 1894 under an order of the
Charity Commissioners exchanged for 3 acres 3 roods
37 poles in East Meon, known as Pill Meadow, of
the annual value of 7, to be used as a recreation
ground. Under the scheme the managers let the
grazing, and apply the annual sum of 5 in the distri-
bution of fuel among the poor of the tithing, and the
surplus in maintaining the recreation ground.
Under the same award 5 acres for the right of
cutting furze was allotted to the poor of the tithing
of Ramsdean and I acre for a recreation ground. The
tithing of Ramsdean now forms part of the parish of
Langrish. 1 "
In 1863 Mrs. Joanna Agnes Forbes by deed
conveyed to trustees a piece of land containing
19 perches with almshouse buildings thereon upon
trust to be occupied by poor persons of good character
of upwards of sixty-five years of age. In 1 904 an
additional site having a frontage to Church Street
was purchased, upon which it is proposed to erect
new almshouses. The endowment funds consist of
certain securities held by the Official Trustees of
Charitable Funds producing 197 a year, who also
hold 1,979 1 8*. "]d. consols, which is being
accumulated. 158
lw Stowe MS. 845, fol. 56.
" Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 6 Chas. I ;
Close, 3 i Geo. II, pt. 1 1, and 15 Geo. Ill,
ft. iz, No. 3.
150 r.C.H. Hants, i, 461.
"1 Add. Chart. 28658.
152 Chart. R. I John, m. 29.
158 Pat. 5 Edw. Ill, pt. I, m. 34.
16 < Inst. Books (P.R.O.).
164 Land. Gas., a, June, 1852, p. 1578.
158 WmKn. Efh. Reg. (Hants Rec.
Soc.), 103.
15 7 Charity Com. Rep. Ixxxii, I and 4.
" Ibid, xviii, 67.
75
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
FROXFIELD
Froxafeld (x cent.).
Froxfield is a parish of irregular shape containing
several small groups of houses, the principal settlement
being at Froxfield Green, where the old church
formerly stood. Petersfield station on the London
and South-Western Railway is about four miles from
the Green, and reached from it by the road ' which
winds up the steep wooded slopes of Stoner Hill,
reaching a height of over 750 ft. above sea level at
the eastern boundary of the parish. This road runs
north-west through the north of the parish, its highest
point being 807 ft., and from it and the branch road
leading to the Green fine views can be obtained over
the valleys in which Petersfield, East Meon, West
Meon, and the other villages lie. Beyond rise Teg-
lease Down, Chidden Down, Wether Down, Oxen-
bourn Down, Butser Hill, and Ramsdean Down, and
on a clear day the sea is distinctly visible. An earth-
work or vallum which runs through the parish from
south-east to north-west is supposed to have formed
part of the boundary of the kingdoms of Wessex and
Sussex, and a Roman encampment in the south of the
parish in which several interesting remains have been
discovered proves that there were settlers here at an
early date. Froxfield Green, which is in the south
of the parish at the junction of roads from High
Cross, Stoner Hill, and Bordean, consists of a small
triangular green round which are clustered several
cottages and farms, a smithy, some old-fashioned
houses of the better sort, one of them being the
school house endowed by Mr. Robert Love in 1733,
a post office and general shop, a reading-room, and
the little church of St. Peter-on-the-Green. This
was built in 1887 on the site of the chancel of the
old church, which was pulled down, the expense being
borne by Mr. William Nicholson, D.L., J.P., of Basing
Park. At High Cross, about a mile north-east of the
Green, stands the church of St. Peter-at-High-Cross,
erected in 1862, Mr. John Silvester of The Slade
presenting the site. Opposite to it are the schools
which were built in 1876 and the vicarage, while a
little to the east, on the north of the road leading to
Week Green, is The Slade, the residence of Mr. John
Silvester. The Trooper Inn, the police-station, and
a general shop lie near each other in the east of the
parish a little to the north of Week Green Farm, along
the main road from Petersfield to Ropley. To the
east, at the corner of Honeycritch Lane and Old
Litten Lane, is a small Wesleyan chapel which was
opened in September, 1851. A mission chapel with
a reading-room attached has recently been erected by
Mr. William Nicholson at Warren Corner in the
north of the parish.
Basing Park, the seat of Mr. William Nicholson,
lies in the north-western extremity of the parish,
and extends into the neighbouring parishes of Cole-
more and Privett. The park is very richly wooded,
and covers an area of 450 acres. The house, which
is modern, is approached from the main road by an
avenue of pines. Broadha-nger, formerly the property
of the Greenwood family and at present the residence
of Mr. Reginald Montgomerie Caulfield, is on high
ground between Stoner and Bordean Hills, and looks
down upon the hanging woods of oak, ash, and chest-
nut which sweep down into the vale of Langrish.
Oakshott, in the extreme north-east of the parish, was
formerly a tithing of East Meon, as also was Week
Green near Stoner Hill.
The area of the parish is 4,909 acres, including
2,847^- acres of arable land, 1, 240^- acres of permanent
grass, and 47 if acres of woods and plantations.* In
1680 there were the following common-lands in the
parish of Froxfield The Barnett, Ring's Green,
Wheatham Hill, Staples Down, Old Litten, Stoner
Hill, and Broadway altogether covering an area of
723 acres 2 roods 6 poles. 3 Barnett Common was
inclosed in 1805.* The principal landowners are
Mr. William Nicholson and Mr. John Silvester, but
much of the land is freehold. The soil varies from a
stiff clay to a light vegetable loam, and the subsoil is
chalk ; the chief crops being wheat, barley, and oats.
Among place-names occurring in a survey of the parish
made in the seventeenth century are Pikes, Holehouse
and Rutters in Froxfield tithing, Ruddlecombe,
Hewet's Garden, Great and Little Hatchersnap and
Hatchersnap Wood, Chesscombes and Old Lytten s in
Oakshott tithing, Treddles, Mary Crosse and Burie
Wood in Week tithing, and Basinges 6 in Longhurst
tithing.
The first mention of FROXFIELD is
MANORS in the tenth century, when the alderman
jElfeah left land at Froxfield to ^Elfwine
his sister's son. 7 It is not mentioned in Domesday
Book by name, and it is probably included in the
entry under ' Menes,' 8 as in after times most cer-
tainly it formed part of the great episcopal manor of
East Meon. 9
BASING P4RK.In a rent-roll of the manor of
East Meon for the year 1567 John Love is mentioned
as holding a messuage and lands called ' Basings ' in
the tithing of Longhurst by the yearly rent of 1 7/. iod.,
two churchetts and two harvest-days. 10 This seems
to be one of the earliest mentions of the estate, which
in later times came to be called Basing Park. It was
held by the Loves of Froxfield for over two cen-
turies," and there are frequent mentions of them in
connexion with their property in the court rolls of
East Meon. For instance, in a court roll of 1675
occurs the entry that Richard Love came to the court
and surrendered into the hands of his lord Basing
Woods in the tithing of Longhurst." On Richard's
death in 1690 Basing passed to his son Robert, who
by will left 1,000 for the founding of the free
school which still stands by Froxfield Green with the
1 This road was made at the beginning
of the nineteenth century.
3 Statistics from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
8 MS. fines Mr. J. Silvester of The
Slade.
4 By authority of Local and Personal
Act, 1803, cap. 59.
5 Modern survivals are Happersnapper
Hanger, Cheesecombe Farm, Old Litten
Lane, and Old Litten Cottage.
8 Represented by the modern Basing
Park.
7 Kemble, Codex Diplom. 593.
8 V.C.H. Hants, \, 45 2 a.
9 Feud. Aids, ii, 3 1 9. Froxfi eld, Week,
7 6
Longhurst, and Oakshott are always men-
tioned as tithings in the court rolls of
East Meon (Eccl. Com. Ct. R.).
10 MS. penes Mr. John Silvester, of The
Slade, Froxfield.
11 A pedigree of the Loves of Basing
Park is given in Berry, Hants Gen. 266.
11 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 155, No. 2.
EAST MEON HUNDRED
STEEP
inscription 'The gift of Robert Love 1733.' Robert
was succeeded by his nephew Richard, whose daughter
and sole heiress Susannah married Francis Beckford."
From the latter's son and heir Francis Love-Beckford
Basing Park passed by sale to Joseph Martineau, on
whose death in 1863 it was sold to Mr. William
Nicholson, the present owner.
The church of ST. PETER-4T-
CHURCHES HIGH-CROSS dates from 1862,
three bays of the nave arcade of the
old church which was at Froxfield Green being
re-used in it. It has a chancel of two bays with
an organ chamber on the north, a nave with north
aisle and south-west tower, the ground story of
which serves as an entrance porch. Three pillars
in the north arcade are of late twelfth-century date,
with round shafts and scalloped capitals, but their
bases and all the rest of the arcade are modern.
In the vestry at the west end of the north aisle is an
eighteenth-century altar table, but no other fittings
from the old church have been preserved.
In the tower are six bells, the treble and tenor of
1880, the others of 1890, by Mears & Stainbank.
The little church of St. Peter on the Green, which
stands on the site of the old church, was built in
1887, and contains no old work.
The plate consists of a silver communion cup and
cover paten, a paten given by Robert Love of Basing,
1712,3 cup and flagon given by Josephine Martineau
in 1 862, and a paten given by A. Z. Hosegood, 1893.
There are also two pewter almsdishes and one of brass.
The registers begin in 1 545, the first book ending
in 1676, while the second contains baptisms 1693
1716, marriages 16771707, and burials 16771716.
The third has baptisms 1717-87, marriages 1718-54,
and burials 1694-1787. The fourth is the marriage
register, 1754-93, the fifth has baptisms and burials
1788-1812, and the sixth marriages 1793-1812.
The living of Froxfield was a
4DVOWSON vicarage annexed to the vicarage of
East Meon" until n March, 1881,
in which year by an Order in Council the patronage
was transferred to Mr. William Nicholson, of Basing
Park, 16 with whom it still remains.
STEEP
La Stuppe, La Stiepe, and Stupe xiv cent. ; Steepe
xvii cent.
The parish of Steep formerly included a strip of
land called Ambersham in the county of Sussex situ-
ated near Midhurst and Petworth, but under the
Acts 2 and 3 Will. IV, cap. 64, and 7 and 8 Vic. cap.
6 1 , Ambersham was detached from Steep and became
part of Sussex. 1 For ecclesiastical purposes it was
divided into two portions, North Ambersham and
South Ambersham, the former being annexed to
Fernhurst and the latter to Easebourne. South
Ambersham contains 1,497 acres of land and 7 acres
of land covered by water, while North Ambersham has
1,169 acres. The parish of Steep contains over 700
inhabitants, and occupies the rising ground north-east
of Petersfield, its western boundary running along the
brow of the high table-land and including within it
the steep wooded eastern slopes of Stoner Hill and
Wheatham Hill. The parish is watered by a small
stream which rises not far from Ashford Lodge and
flows thence east to Steep Marsh, and a second stream
rising at the foot of Wheatham Hill follows the north
and east boundaries of the parish, joining the first
stream close to the village of Sheet. Two main roads
run through the parish, that from Petersfield to Farn-
ham on the east and the Petersfield and Ropley road
on the south-west, the latter winding up the steep
slopes of Stoner Hill with a skilfully engineered
gradient through beautiful hanging beechwoods. It
was laid out by private enterprise early in the last
century in the expectation of a grant of the tolls on
it, but this being refused by the government the
promoters lost heavily by their undertaking. There
is no regular village, the houses being scattered here
and there over the parish, but the principal group
lies along the road from Sheet, which crosses the main
Petersfield and Ropley road on the lower slopes of
18 Berry, Hants Gen. 266.
Stoner Hill. Here are several shops and some modern
villas which are increasing in number, owing no doubt
to the close proximity of Petersfield. All Saints'
church stands on the south side of this road about
half a mile east of its junction with the main road, on
a site from which the ground falls steeply to the south
and east, the vicarage lying below it on the east, while
on the north are the voluntary schools built in
1 87 5, 'and the almshouses erected and endowed by
Mr. William Eames in 1882. On the eastern boundary
of the churchyard is an old red-brick house with a
picturesque chimney-stack, dating in part from the
latter half of the sixteenth century, and the churchyard
contains two very fine yew-trees, that on the south of
the church being specially notable, even in a district
where nearly every parish can show a large tree of the
kind, confidently claiming for it the conventional
thousand years of growth. There are several good
modern houses standing in their own grounds in the
parish, the most important being Ashford Lodge on
low ground near Stoner Hill, the property of Miss
Hawker ; Stonerwood, a large brick house in about
the centre of the parish to the west of the Ropley
road, built about thirty years ago by the Rev. J.
Tasswell and sold at his death ten years ago to Mr. J.
Waller; Coldhayes in the north of the parish, a large
handsome stone house built about twenty-five years
ago by the late Rev. George Horsley-Palmer, a
brother of the late Lord Selborne, the architect being
the late Mr. Waterhouse, R.A., and at present occu-
pied by Mrs. Horsley-Palmer ; Collyers, a large brick
house built about twenty years since by the late
Colonel Ughtred Shuttleworth, and now owned by
his widow and occupied by Major Adam Bogle ;
Dunnanie, a modern stucco house owned by Mrs.
Shuttleworth ; Island, a large brick house built four
years ago and owned and occupied by Mrs. Falconer;
1 There are men still living in Amber- parish church for marriages. The rate-
14 Wmton. Efis. Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.), tham who remember the quit-rents being payers of Ambersham maintained about
82, 83, 103, io4;Exch. Dep. 34 Chas. II, paid into the court of the bishop of Win- a fifth part of the churchyard wall at
Chester. Up to 1842 the inhabitants of
Ambersham brought their dead to Steep
East. No. 2.
15 Land. Gax. u Mar. 1881, p. 1138.
for burial, and also came to Steep as their at a cost of ,150.
77
Steep.
3 The old schools were built in 1843
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
Bedales, a large school built six years ago at a cost of
about 60,000, with accommodation for 160 boys
and girls ; Little Stodham, a stucco house belonging
to Mr. Money-Coutts, and occupied by Colonel Sir
St. Vincent Hardwick, bart. ; and Stoner House,
built by the late Mr. Keeley Halswelle, a well-known
artist, and now occupied by his widow. Bowyers
Common lies in the east, and is intersected by the
main road from Petersfield to Liss. Ashford, Forcombe
or Foxcombe, and Aldersnapp were formerly tithings
of East Meon, the two former being in the north-east
of the parish,* while the latter is now represented by
Aldersnapp Farm in the south. There was a water-
mill a little to the south of Ashford Lodge, represent-
ing one of those formerly belonging to the manor of
East Meon, and held of it by rent of 3/. It has
been pulled down, however, during the past winter
(1906), and the water-power is now used only to work
a turbine and supply water to Coldhayes. Sheet
Upper Mill is partly in Steep parish and partly in
the parish of Sheet. The various fulling-mills in
Steep, of which mention is made in connexion with
the industries of Petersfield, have long ago fallen into
decay. 4
The soil is marl, clay, and sandy loam, the subsoil
gravel and sand. The chief crops are wheat, barley,
and oats, and a few hops are also grown. The area
is 2,658 acres, including 443f acres of arable land,
1,222^ acres of permanent grass, and 233^ acres of
wood and plantations. 6 Steep Stroud, Steep Marsh,
and Bowyer's Common were inclosed in 1866.
Among place-names occurring in the seventeenth
century are ' Kettle House, Tankerdells, The Moore,
Coleheye and Dundhill ' in the tithing of Forcombe or
Foxcombe, and ' Stoner Hill, Coaks, Coaks Great
Wood and Ridge ' in the tithing of Aldersnapp. 6
STEEP is not mentioned in Domes-
MdNORS day Book by name, and it is most
probably included in the entry under
' Menes,' as in after times most certainly it formed part
of the great episcopal manor of East Meon. 7
AMBERSHAM (Embresham x cent. ; Ambrisham
xiv cent. ; Ambresham xvi cent.).
The first mention of Ambersham is in 963, when
King Edgar granted land in Ambersham to the
church of St. Andrew the Apostle at Meon. 8 It is
not mentioned in Domesday, and the next mention
of it seems to be in the reign of Henry II, when
the king confirmed the agreement made between the
brothers Robert and Andrew Taillard with reference
to the land of Ambersham.' Andrew Taillard was to
hold half of the manor of the king in chief for the
service of 50*. a year. Robert was to hold the other
half with soc and sac, toll and team, &c., just as his
father Durant Taillard had held it in the reign of
Henry I. In return for this agreement Robert gave
Andrew 20 marks of silver. Shortly afterwards
Ambersham was included in the grant made by
Henry II of East Meon to the bishop of Winchester. 10
From this time onwards the manor of Ambersham
was held of the bishopric, and its holders appear as
free suitors at the courts of the manor of East Meon. 11
The manor of Ambersham seems to have remained
in the family of Taillard for about four hundred years,
although there is not much documentary evidence of
this, the only mention of a Taillard of Ambersham
between the twelfth and sixteenth centuries being
in 1327, when a certain Thomas son of Thomas
Taillard of Ambersham is mentioned as owing loo/,
to William la Zousche of Assheby." In 1 500 Nicholas
Taillard and Alice his wife by fine granted messuages,
lands, and rents in Ambersham to John Onley and
his heirs. 1 * It was no doubt the manor of Ambersham
that was thus conveyed, since in 1537 Thomas Onley
and Clemence his wife were seised of the manor of
Ambersham, conveying it by fine in that year to
Lady Katherine Arundel, one of the daughters of
William, earl of Arundel," who four years later
sold it to William Yonge of Petworth, clothier, and
Anthony his son." The manor remained in the
Yonge family for over a century, at length passing to
Thomas Bonham of West Meon,
by his marriage with Alice,
sister of Anthony Yonge, from
whom it was purchased in
1700 by Anthony Capron, of
the parish of Easebourne (co.
Sussex). 16 Anthony Capron, a
descendant of the last-named,
sold it towards the end of the
eighteenth century to William
Stephen Poyntz. 1 ' On his death
it became vested in his three
daughters, by whom it was
sold in 1 843 to George James,
sixth earl of Egmont, whose nephew, Charles
George Perceval, seventh earl of Egmont, is the
present lord of the manor.
MORE (Moore, xvii cent.) is a manor situated
partly in Lodsworth and Easebourne (co. Sussex),
and partly in Ambersham (co. Hants). Its descent
has been identical with that of Ambersham (q.v.).
vVWW
PERCEVAL. Or a chief
indented gules with three
crosses formy or therein.
8 As appears from the various place-
names in the tithing. The name For-
combe or Foxcombe no longer survives.
4 They were probably worked by the
Ashford stream. In 1647 there were two
fulling-mills in Steep held respectively
by Jane the widow of Joseph Fielder and
Elizabeth Colebrooke (MS. penes Mr. J.
Silvester).
5 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
6 MS. penes Mr. J. Silvester. These
names arc preserved in the modern Kettles-
brook Cottages, Tankerdale, The Moors,
Coldhayes, Dunhill House and Dunhill
Cottage, Stoner Hill, Cook's Farm, Ridge
Farm, Ridge Copse, Ridge Hanger, and
Ridge Common. In 1556 the common
of pasture on Staveles Down was divided
among the various tenants of land called
Ridge land (Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle 79,
No._2 5 ).
' Feud. Aids, ii, 319. Ashford, For-
combe or Foxcombe, and Aldersnapp are
always mentioned as tithings in the court
rolls of East Meon (Eccl. Com. Ct. R.).
8 Kemble, Codex Diflom. 1243; Birch,
Cart. Sax. iii, 349.
* Cart Antiq. S. 23.
10 Add. Ch. 28658. In this grant Am-
bersham is not mentioned by name, but in
the charter of 1285 Edward I quitclaimed
to John, bishop of Winchester, ' Estmenes
manor with Ambresham' (Chart. 12
Edw. I, m. 5).
11 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. passim.
Pat. i Edw. Ill, pt. I, m. 28 d.
13 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mich. 16 Hen.
VII.
" Ibid. Hil. 29 Hen. VIII.
78
15 Com. Pleas Deeds Enrolled, Trin.
33 Hen. VIII, m. I d.
In 1548, by fine between William
Yonge, Anthony Yonge, and John Was-
sher and Joan his wife, the manor was
settled on William and Anthony and the
heirs of Anthony (Feet of F. Hants, Mich.
2 Edw. VI).
16 Close, 12 Will. Ill, pt. 9. The
Caprons were an ancient family, and ap-
pear to have resided for many generations
in a moated house in Ambersham, adjoin-
ing Lodsworth.
V Elwes and Robinson, Western Sussex,
142. William Stephen Poyntz and Eliza-
beth Mary his wife, Robert Cotton St.
John Lord Clinton and Frances Isabella
Lady Clinton, Elizabeth Georgiana
Poyntz, and Isabella Poyntz dealt with
the manor by recovery in 1824 (Recov.
R. East. 5 Geo. IV, rot. 225).
EAST MEON HUNDRED
STEEP
ASHFORD manor is a sub-manor dependent upon
the great episcopal manor of East Meon, 18 and was
held in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth
centuries by the Baker family. 19 In the beginning of
the nineteenth century the then holder, who is said to
have become bankrupt in making the Stoner Hill road,
sold the property to Mr. Wentworth, who in his turn
sold it to Lady Williams. Lady Williams married
Admiral Edward Hawker, and left Ashford to his
younger son, who was curate of Steep, and on the
parish being separated from East Meon became the
first vicar. It is now held by his grand-daughter,
Miss Hawker, who comes of age October, 1907.'
The church of ALL SAINTS,
CHURCH STEEP, has a chancel 16 ft. by
1 3 ft., nave 50 ft. 6 in. by 1 6 ft., north
and south aisles 1 3 ft. and 5 ft. wide respectively,
with north and south porches, and a tower at the
west end of the north aisle. All measurements are
internal.
The eastern bays of the south arcade of the nave,
c. 1 1 80, are the earliest pieces of detail in the build-
ing, but it seems probable that the oldest masonry on
the site belongs to a church of the Colemore and Rop-
ley type, and probably of the first half of the twelfth
century, with aisleless nave and chancel, and a small
transept chapel at the east of the nave on the north ;
perhaps also on the south. There may also have
been a north-west tower, probably of wood, with a
masonry base as at present, before the addition of the
north aisle. This church was enlarged about 1 1 80
by the addition of a narrow south aisle, and some
twenty years later the north aisle was added, its
width being determined by the projection of the north
transept chapel, whose west wall, together with the
east wall of the north-west tower, was taken down
at the time and the area thrown into the aisle. The
different wall-thicknesses in the arcade and aisles
suggest that the wall for the length of the first three
bays of the arcade was taken down and rebuilt of a
less thickness when the aisle was addeJ, the thicker
wall being retained at the east and west. The re-
building of the chancel, probably of a slightly greater
width than the old chancel, followed in the first
quarter of the thirteenth century, and no further
structural additions took place. There is nothing to
show at what time the wooden upper stages of the
tower were made. The church has undergone
'restoration' in 1839, 370 being spent, and in 1875
at a cost 0^^2,377. A plan of the building, as it
was before 1839, is in the library of the Society of
Antiquaries, and shows the west bay of the south
arcade blocked with a thick wall, and the east bay of
the south aisle destroyed, a wall being built close to
the east bay of the arcade. There is also no chancel
arch. The destruction of the eastern bay of the aisle
suggests that there may have been a transept chapel
here which had fallen into decay and been pulled
down.
The chancel has a modern triplet of lancets on the
east, a single modern lancet on the north, and two
widely splayed lancets on the south, which are ancient
though patched with new stone in places. The chancel
arch, of thirteenth-century style, dates from 1875,
and is said to replace a plain round-headed arch,
which, if the plan already referred to can be trusted,
was not older than 1839.
The nave has arcades of four bays, the north arcade
having semicircular arches of two orders with edge
chamfers, and circular columns with circular moulded
HE Bwbsw5,
ALL SAINTS' CHURCH, STEEP, FROM THE WEST
capitals and bases. The third column, at the point
where the wall thickens, is of larger diameter than
those to the east of it, and the west respond has a
plainer capital, with a square-edged abacus chamfered
below, the other abaci in this arcade having a roll and
hollow in place of the chamfer. The variation may
be merely the result of repair, but the respond is thus
given an earlier character, and may have belonged to
an arch opening to the north-west tower from the
original aisleless nave. The two east bays of the south
arcade have semicircular arches of one chamfered
order, and circular columns with scalloped capitals
and abaci chamfered above and below. The arch in
the third bay is of two orders with quarter-round
18 The tenants of the tithing of Ash-
ford paid 10 per annum to the lord of
the manor of East Meon. They like-
wise paid fines on the surrender of their
lands, but all other fines and heriots
they divided amongst themselves (from a
survey of the manor of East Meon taken
in 1647).
19 A manuscript formerly in the pos-
session of the Bakers, and now owned
by Mr. J. Silvester, of The Slade, Frox-
field, contains an extract of all their
copies taken in 1729. From this ex-
tract the following pedigree can be drawn
up:
William Baker=Elizabeth
(living 1615)
William Baker
(living 1615)
Richard Baker=Winifred
(died c. 1706)
79
I
Richard Baker
(died c. 1717)
John Baker
(died c. 1711)
Richard Baker
(living 1727)
There are several handsome monu-
ments in the parish church to this family.
30 Ex inform, the Rev. H. Peto Belts,
M.A., vicar of Steep.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
mouldings, and it is evident from the claw-tooling of
the inner order that it has been added in the thirteenth
century to an arch of a single order like those to the
east, but worked at the date of the addition with a
moulding corresponding with the new order. The
west bay is imitated from this, and with the west
respond is modern. The north aisle is lighted on the
east by a fourteenth-century window of two trefoiled
lights, and has in its north wall three lancets of thir-
teenth-century style, of which only the eastern one
and the west jamb of the next are ancient. The north
door comes between the second and third windows,
and has a pointed arch of two chamfered orders and a
round-headed rear arch ; it is probably thirteenth-
century work, and over it is built a modern wooden
porch. The west window of the aisle is modern, of
two trefoiled lights. All windows in the south aisle
are modern, but the south door is of thirteenth-cen-
tury date with two moulded orders and a label with
human heads for dripstones, which seem to be second-
hand. The west window of the nave is of two
trefoiled lights and fourteenth-century date, and over
it is a modern round window, cinquefoiled.
The bell tower has a lower stage of masonry, but
above the roof is of timber, hung with weather-tiles
in the lower part, and finished with a shingled spire.
Externally the church is entirely plastered, except
over the brown sandstone quoins, and its roofs are
red-tiled.
The chancel has an old timber roof with arched
braces, and the nave roof is in the main old, with
new tie beams. The north aisle also has an old
roof ; probably all are of the fifteenth century, but in
the aisle the plates, ties, and king posts are new.
There are no old wood fittings in the church, the
altar rails of seventeenth -century date having been lost
in 1875; the north door, however, is of the fifteenth
century, with applied tracery on its outer face.
The font at the west of the nave has a tapering
round bowl, becoming hexagonal, with six projecting
trefoiled arches on its sides, the capitals of which are
shown in profile only. It stands on six modern
dwarf columns and a central shaft, and is of early
fourteenth-century date.
There are five bells, all of 1 745, by Robert Catlin.
The plate consists of a Communion cup and cover
paten of 1 568 ; a chalice, flagon, and paten of 1 876 ;
a seventeenth-century pewter dish, inscribed ' the
church bason of the parish of Steep,' and three
pewter plates and a flagon ; also a plated paten.
The first book of the registers, copied in 1644
from an older book now lost, begins in 1610, the
second running from 1633 to 1673. There are no
baptisms from 1637 to 1651. The third book goes
from 1695 to 1774 (baptisms), 1754 (marriages), and
1780 (burials) ; while the fourth contains baptisms
1780-1802, and burials to 1812, and the fifth bap-
tisms 180312. The sixth and seventh are
marriage books, 1754-1812. 'ihere are church-
wardens' accounts from 1707 to 1735.
Steep vicarage was from very early
ADVOWSQN times annexed to the vicarage of
East Meon. The advowson has con-
sequently followed that of East Meon (q.v.). The
living is at the present day a vicarage, net yearly value
170, with residence (erected in 1882), in the gift
of the Lord Chancellor.
In 1678 there was a dispute as to the tithes belong-
ing to the rectory of Steep, which Robert Mills and
John Restall then held on lease from Dorothy Sessions,
who held of the bishop of Winchester. The deposi-
tions of many of the inhabitants of the parish of
Steep were taken, and the general opinion was that
the tithes of wheat, barley, vetches, oats, rye, pease,
field-beans, wool, lambs, apples, and pears " belonged
to the proprietor or owner of the rectory of Steep,
and not to the vicar of the parish church of East
Meon, even though the parish church of Steep was a
member of the vicarage of East Meon. It was also
ascertained that owners and occupiers of land in the
tithings of Langrish and Froxfield in the parish of
East Meon paid tithes of apples and pears to the pro-
prietors, tenants, or farmers of the rectories of Lang-
rish and Froxfield, and not to the vicar of the parish
church of East Meon, and that this was done in the
whole hundred of East Meon, where parsonages were
distinct from vicarages. 21
Three years later occurred a dispute between
Richard Downes, the vicar of East Meon and Steep,
and John Clements, the lord of the manor of Rother-
combe, as to whether the vicar of East Meon and
Steep ought to have the tithes of ' all coppice, wood-
rise, or tytheable wood ' cut down within the parishes
of East Meon and Steep. The parishioners, on oath,
with one accord, asserted that the tithes of copse-
wood were as due as any other tithes to the vicar of
East Meon. It seemed to be the general opinion,
however, that the parishioners had the right to com-
pound for their tithes of copse-wood, since, although
the former vicar had received tithe- wood in kind
from several persons of the parish of East Meon, he
had usually compounded with his parishioners for the
vicarage tithes in which the tithes of copse-wood were
included."
In former times there was a great tithe-barn of two
bays immediately adjoining the west end of Steep
churchyard, but it was sold (presumably after the
Commutation Act), and was included in Mr. Went-
worth's sale of Ashford in 1842. The field adjoin-
ing the tithe-barn is known as Parson's field, but
there seems to be no trace of the date at which it was
alienated. A little house to the east of the church-
yard is marked on some old maps as ' the old vicarage.'
If so, it was alienated 150 years ago and made into
cottages, an.i has recently been reconverted into one
house. It was probably occupied by the parish
priest, the vicar being vicar of East Meon. The
present vicarage was built twenty-seven years ago
on land bought for that purpose at a cost of about
2,300."
The Primitive Methodists have two chapels in
Steep.
In 1843 the bishop of Winchester,
CHARITIES as lord of the manor, by statutory
grant (duly enrolled) granted to the
minister, churchwardens, and overseers of the chapelry
of Steep, 10 roods, part of the common, as a site for a
national school. On the inclosure in 1866 3 acres of
u It is interesting to note that at this his back to receive and take all tithes of Ibid. Hil. 33 and 34 Chas. II, No.
time 'the parsons' and proprietors' servant apples and pears.' II.
went sometimes with a horse and a sack, a Exch. Dep. Mich. 30 Chas. II, 24 Ex inform, the Rev. H. Peto Belts,
and sometimes with a sack or wallet at No. 8. M.A., vicar of Steep.
80
EAST MEON HUNDRED
STEEP
land on the common were awarded to the trustees for
the benefit of the school, of which 2 r. I op. was in
1872 exchanged for la. 2 r. 12 p. of land adjoin-
ing the recreation ground. A new school has been
erected upon the land acquired by exchange, and the
remainder of the allotment was sold in 1875, and
one-half of the proceeds applied towards the cost of
erecting the new schools, and the remaining half in
the purchase of 210 l6s. id. consols with the official
trustees.
Tn 1872 the Rev. Henry Hawker by deed granted
a piece of land to trustees to be used as a site for
almshouses for poor people of the parish, or otherwise
for the benefit of its inhabitants, or the inhabitants of
any other parish at their discretion, and William
Eames by his will, proved in 1879, bequeathed his
residuary estate for the erection and endowment of
the almshouses. In the result of proceedings in the
High Court 1,000 was expended in the erection of
the almshouses, and a sum of 2,321 \s. consols
was transferred to the official trustees of charitable
funds."
36 Since the foregoing account of Steep
was in type, the Rev. H. P. Betts ha kindly
informed us that at the south end of the
parish, on the Stroud Common, the re-
mains of a Romano-British villa were dis-
covered in the summer of 1906, and a
systematic excavation, which is still in
progress, was begun in the following June.
This excavation has opened up two wings
of a large courtyard type of house, one
containing dwelling-rooms and the other
baths. There is nothing remarkable in
the former, the general arrangement and
detail being typical of the period ; but the
bath chambers by reason of their number
and elaboration are, for an isolated
country villa, somewhat unusual. Of the
many pavements only one along the
corridor of the north wing has a patterned
mosaic, and that is very badly damaged.
But the excavators have reason to hope
that foundations of more important cham-
bers will be discovered in the south and
east wings of the house next year.
81
ii
THE HUNDRED OF FINCHDEAN
BLENDWORTH
BURITON
CATHERINGTON
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
CHALTON
IDSWORTH CHAPELRY
CLANFIELD
PETERSFIELD BOROUGH
SHEET TITHING
The above list represents the extent of the hundred of Finchdean at
the time of the population returns of 1831. The parishes of Bramshott,
Greatham, and Liss were added to the hundred before I84I, 1 and Waterloo,
constituted a parish in 1858, is also now included in the hundred.
At the time of the Domesday Survey this hundred was called 'Ceptune'
Hundred, and included the parishes
of Blendworth, Buriton, Catherington,
Chalton, Clanfield, and Petersfield.*
The land comprising the hundred was
assessed in the time of Edward the
Confessor at 83 hides, and in the
time of the Survey at about half that
amount. The hundred had assumed
its modern name before the end of
the twelfth century, 8 but seems some-
times to have been called ' Wlputta,'
as in the 'Testa de Nevill, where Chal-
ton, Idsworth, and Mapledurham are
included in the hundred of that
name.* The extent of the hundred
has altered but little since the time of
the Survey. Some of the parishes,
however, of which it was composed
had not exactly the same boundaries as
they have at the present day. Thus
the western part of the parish of
Catherington was included in the
hundred of Portsdown until the reign of Edward II, and in the reign of
Edward I the manor of Hinton Daubnay is mentioned as being in the same
1 Cf. the Population Returns of 1831 and 1841.
' V. C. H. Hants, \, 45 1 and 478. The parishes are not all mentioned by name, the only entries under
' Ceptune ' Hundred being ' Malpedresham,' ' Ceptune,' and ' Seneorde,' but, as is shown under the parishes,
' Malpedresham ' included the modern parishes of Buriton, Petersfield and Sheet, and 'Ceptune' those of
Blendworth, Catherington, Chalton, Clanfield and Id=worth, while ' Seneorde ' represents ' Sunwood ' Farm
in the parish of Buri on.
1 Fife R. (P pe R. Soc.), 23 Hen. II, xxvi, 171. 4 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 236^.
83
TFNCHDEAN
firtona aalfry affi*ps*t (fy.y
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
hundred, 6 while in 1316 it was included in Finchdean.' Wellsworth, which
is situated in Idsworth chapelry, was also included in Portsdown Hundred
in the reign of Edward I, when the abbot of Titchfield was forced to allow
his villeins of Wellsworth to do suit at the hundred of the king at Ports-
down, 7 and it was not until the beginning of the seventeenth century that
it was transferred to Finchdean. 8 In 1431 the fourth part of a knight's fee
in ' Oldestoke ' was included in Finchdean, 9 but this place does not appear
under the hundred in subsequent subsidy rolls.
The hundred originally belonged to the crown, 10 and was granted either
in the twelfth or thirteenth century to William de Albini, earl of Arundel. 11
It was appendant to the earldom of Arundel for a considerable time, 12 finally
passing to Henry V on the death of Thomas, earl of Arundel, in 1415."
The hundred then remained with the crown for nearly two hundred years,
Elizabeth at length in 1600 granting it by letters patent to Henry Best
and Robert Holland, who conveyed it the next day to Robert Paddon
and his heirs. 1 * In 1604 Robert sold it for 150 to Nicholas Hyde,
lord of the manor of Hinton Daubnay, 15 since which date it has followed
the descent of that manor (q.v.). 18 As late as 1651 a hundred court with
view of frankpledge was held twice a year for the hundred at Hock-
tide and Martinmas. 17
* Hundred R. (Rec. Com.), ii, 223.
* Feud. Aids, ii, 318.
7 Plac. de Qua Warr. (Rec. Com.), Edw. I, 765.
8 Vide Portsdown Hundred.
9 Feud. Aids, ii, 362.
10 Hundred R. (Rec. Com.), ii, 223 ; Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 772.
11 The hundred roll is very illegible, the only words decipherable being ' Dicunt quod hundredum de
F regis. Et ipse dominus rex dedit dictum hundredum Wilhelmo de . . .' Subsequent docu-
ments make it clear that it was William de Albini to whom the hund-ed was granted. There were three of
that name, however one who died temp. Hen. II, the second who died circ. 6 Hen. Ill, and the third who
died 1 8 Hen. Ill and it is not clear to which of the three it was granted.
" Inq. p.m. 21 Ric. II, Nos. 8a and 83 ; Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I. (The hundred is the hundred of
John Fitz-Alan de Arundel by annual payment of 2O/. to the king, and is worth 4O/. per annum. Isabel de
Mortimer holds the hundred nomine dotis, because John is under age and in the king's ward.)
13 Vide Close, 2 Jas. I, pt. 15.
14 Ibid.
" Add. MS. 33278, fol. 146 ; Close, 2 Jas. I, pt. 15.
16 In a survey of 165 i (Parl. Surv. Hants, 1650-2, No. 1 1) the hundred is described as late parcel of the
possessions of Charles Stuart, late king of England, but a mistake seems to have been made by the commis-
sioners, for Sir Nicholas Hyde was seised of it at his death in 1633, and his descendant Arthur Hyde dealt
with it by recovery in 1690 (Recov. R. East. 2 Will, and Mary, rot. 5).
17 Parl. Surv. Hants, 1650-2, No. u.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
BLENDWORTH
Bleneworth and Blonewrth (riii cent.) ; Bled-
newyth and Blenelworth (xiv cent.).
Blendworth is a parish of scattered houses adjoining
Bere Forest, and contains 2,333 acres of undulating
land, including 1,376 acres of arable, 54.4 acres of
permanent grass, and 629 acres of woods and plan-
tations. 1 The parish is intersected by the main road
to Ha ant, which runs south from Horndean, and by
the road to Rowland's Castle, which, after skirting the
grounds of Blendworth Lodge and Idsworth Park, turns
due south, forming the eastern boundary of the parish.
The small group of houses which represents the
old village of Blendworth stands on fairly high ground
in the north of the parish close to the disused church
of St. Giles, and from this point there is an extensive
view over the thickly-wooded country to the south.
The church of the Holy Trinity, erected in 1850-1,
stands to the west of the old village, and nearer to
the busy main road which passes through Horndean.
To the north-west is Crookley, the residence of Mr.
G. A. Gale, J.P. ; while to the south are Cadlington
House, the property of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Henry
Clarke-Jervoise, and at present occupied by Mrs.
Ashley Williams ; and Blendworth Lodge, the residence
of Mrs. Long, widow of the late Mr. Samuel Long.
At Padnell, a hamlet in the south-western extremity
of the parish, bricks and tiles are manufactured.
Woodhouse Lane and Woodhouse Ashes * are in the
east of the parish. The elementary school for girls
and infants was built about 1850. The boys attend
Horndean School.
The soil is of a chalky nature, the subsoil chalk.
The chief crops are wheat and oats. Blendworth
Down was inclosed in 1816. The whole of the
parish is within the manor of Chalton (q.v.).
Neither of the two churches has
CHURCHES much architectural interest. ST.G1LES'
CHURCH is a little rectangular build-
ing with plastered walls and red-tiled roof, showing
no features which can be older than the eighteenth
century, though it may well be that the masonry of
the walls is mediaeval. As has been already said, it
is disused, and contains no old fittings. It is said
to have had a small chancel, which was pulled down
at the building of the new church, its material being
used up in the new work.
The new church of the HOLT TRINITY consists
of chancel with north vestry, nave with south aisle and
south porch, and west turret with spire. It was built
at a cost of nearly ,3,000 in 1851, and stands in a
well-kept churchyard, the rectory being near it to the
north. The font is of alabaster, given to the church
in 1893, and the oak quire seats date from the pre-
ceding year.
In the turret is one bell without inscription.
The plate consists of a silver cup and cover paten,
a flagon given by Thomasina Francklyn in 1720, and
an alms-dish given by William Francklyn, who died
at Pembroke College, Oxford, 24 November, 1718,
aged twenty-six. There is also a modern wine-
strainer.
The first book of the registers contains baptisms
1586-1726, marriages I 587-1729, and burials 1586-
1732, and is of parchment. The second, of paper,
has a few burials in woollen 1678-95, but otherwise
contains only the parish accounts from 1702 to 1827.
The third book has baptisms 1726-91, marriages
1729-89, and burials 1733-90; and the fourti ,
baptisms and burials from 1791 and marriages from
1793 to 1812.*
The prior, prioress, and convent
ADFOWSON of Nuneaton presented to the rec-
tory of the church of BLEND-
WORTH until the dissolution, 4 when it passed to the
crown like the rectories of the churches of Clanfield
and Chalton. Queen Elizabeth presented Henry
Hooper to the parsonage in 1579.* Some time later
Edward, earl of Worcester, although possessing no
legal right to the advowson, presented Richard
Perkinson. 6 On the death of the latter, Toby Shaw
was presented to the church by the Lord Chancellor,
Sir Francis Bacon, whereupon the earl brought a plea
of 'quare impedit ' against the new rector, who relin-
quished his possession in the church to Launcelot
Andrewes, bishop of Winchester, and accepted a presen-
tation of the same from the earl,' to whom James I, by
letters patent, granted the advowson in 1618." The
right of the crown to the advowson was re-established
when Dr. Gillingham, by private agreement with
Godfrey Price, rector of Chalton, regained the advow-
son of Chalton for Charles I. 8 The advowson of
Blendworth then followed the advowson of Chalton
until the end of the eighteenth century, when it
passed out of the possession of Jervoise Clarke-Jervoise,
the bishop presenting in 1 794.' Since that time it
has been in private hands," Mr. M. Margesson being
the present patron of the living.
The School (see article on
CHARITIES 'Schools,' V.C.H. Hants, ii, 396,
note 7). William Appleford, by
will proved at Winchester, 1696, left 200 to be
laid out in land, the income to be applied in putting
poor children to school. The legacy was in or
about 1703 laid out in the purchase of a house and
17 acres. The property was sold in 1880 and the
proceeds invested in Stock, which is now represented
by l,i 86 Consolidated 4 per cent. Preference Stock
of the Great Eastern Railway Co. with the official
trustees, producing 47 8/. a year, which is carried to
the school account.
Church Lands Charity. The parish was formerly
in possession of a small piece of land known as the
' Church Acre." Upon the inclosure of the common
lands in 1816 an allotment was made in respect
thereof. The land was sold in or about 1880, and
the proceeds were invested in 54 8/. ^d. Consols with
the official trustees. The annual dividends of 2 21. ^d.
are applied towards repairs of the church.
1 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
2 Woodhouse in the tithing of Blend-
worth is mentioned in 1656 (Exch. Dep.
1656, Trin. No. 4).
8 Information from the Rev. E. J.
Nelson, M.A., rector.
4 Egerton MS. 2031, fol. 4 ; ibid.
2033, fol. 5 ; and ibid. 2034, fols. 4, 34,
72, and 1 60 ; Wykcham's Register (Hants
Rec. Soc.), i, 183.
5 Rep. on the Salisbury MSS. (Hist.
MSS. Com.), ii, 248.
8 4
6 Exch. Bills and Answs.Hants,Chas. I,
No. 49. 7 Ibid.
8 Pat. 15 Jas. I, pt. 17.
Cat. ofS. P. Dam. 1668-9, P- 93- It
was one of the two ' livings adjacent.'
10 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.)
U Ibid.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
BURITON
BURITON
Buyiton (xiv cent.) ; Buryton (xvi cent.) ; Beriton
(xvii cent.).
The parish of Buriton lies on high ground, rising
from north to south-east from a height of little
more than 200 ft. above the sea-level to more than
680 ft. near the Sussex border. A fine view of the
whole of the south-east can be obtained from the high
ground at the back of Chalton church, while, away to
the south-west, the main road from Petersfield to
Portsmouth winds between high downs on the east
and Butser Hill * and Oxenbourn Down on the west,
in the midst of wild and impressive scenery. 1 Butser
Hill, which here rises some 889 ft. above the sea-
level, is thus referred to by Cobbett : ' This is as
interesting a spot I think as the foot of man ever was
placed upon. Here are two valleys, one to your right
and the other to your left, very little less than half-a-
mile down to the bottom of them, and much steeper
than the roof of a house. These valleys may be,
where they join the hill, three
or four hundred yards broad.
They get wider as they get
farther from the hill. Of a
clear day you see all the north
of Hampshire ; nay, the whole
county, together with a good
part of Surrey and of Sussex.
You see the whole of the
South Downs to the e.ist as
far as your eye can carry you.
Lastly, you see over Ports-
down Hill, which lies before
you to the south ; and there
are spread open to your view
the Isle of Portsea, Porchester,
Wimmering, Fareham, Gos-
port, Portsmouth, the har-
bour, Spithead, the Isle of
Wight, and the ocean.' *
The village of Buriton it-
self, surrounded by woods
and downs, lies almost in
the centre of the parish, and is approached by
two roads running off south-east from the main
road from Petersfield to Portsmouth, and by a
narrow winding lane which turns off south-west from
the road from Petersfield to South Harting by the
grounds of Nursted House. This lane is very pic-
turesque, being in places deeply sunk between high
banks and completely over-arched by trees. It leads
by a steep descent to the east end of the village street,
the church standing immediately to the east of the
junction of the two roads, with the manor-house close
to it on the north. The two roads from the main
Portsmouth road meet at the west end of the village,
and near their junction are the Congregational church,
the schools, and the Five Bells Inn with its blue sign.
From this point the village street runs eastwards with
a gentle downward slope to its junction with the
South Harting Lane, bordered on either side with
cottages and gardens. In front of the church is an
open space with a broad pond on the south side
of the road, fed from springs which rise in the steep
wooded hillside immediately to the south of the
village. From the east side of the pond the ground
slopes up to the churchyard wall, shaded by a fine
row of trees, and to the west of the pond is the
rectory garden, the whole forming one of the most
charming pieces of scenery in the district. Before
the railway line was made between the village and the
hillside on the south, it must have been still more beau-
tiful. The manor house stands on the north side of
a large yard, bounded on the south and west by farm
buildings, and consists of a two-story range, the oldest
part of the house, with a three-story eighteenth-century
addition on the east. It is a pretty building with red
CHURCH AND VILLAGE
brick quoins and window-frames, but its chief claim
to distinction lies in its connexion with Gibbon the
historian, who in his autobiography speaks of it
thus : ' My father's residence in Hampshire, where
I have passed many light and some heavy hours, was
at Buriton near Petersfield, one mile from the Ports-
mouth road, and at the easy distance of 58 miles from
London. An old mansion in a state of decay had
been converted into the fashion and convenience of a
modern house, of which I occupied the most agreeable
apartment ; and if strangers had nothing to see, the
inhabitants had little to desire. The spot was not
happily chosen at the end of the village and the
bottom of the hill ; but the aspect of the adjacent
grounds was various and cheerful : the Downs
1 There is now a rifle-range to the
west of Butser Hill.
a A very good description of this road
is given by Dickens in the chapter de-
scribing the journey of Nicholas Nickleby
and Smike from London to Portsmouth :
' Onward they kept with steady progress,
and entered at last upon a wide and spa-
cious tract of downs with every variety of
hill and plain to change their verdant
surface. Here there shot up almost per-
pendicularly into the sky a height so steep
as to be hardly accessible to any but the
sheep and goats that fed upon its sides,
and there stood a mouud of green, sloping
and tapering off so delicately and merging
85
so gently into the level ground that you
could scarcely define its limits. Hitls
swelling above each other, and undula-
tions shapely and uncouth, smooth and
rugged, graceful and grotesque, thrown
negligently side by side bounded the
view.'
8 Cobbett'sJ?ar<i/ J R;W (1885), ii, 262-3.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
commanded the prospect of the sea, and the long hang-
ing woods in sight of the house could not perhaps have
been improved by art or expense. My father kept in
his own hands the whole of his estate, and even
rented some additional land, and whatsoever might be
the balance of profit and loss the farm supplied him
with amusement and plenty.' * The room occupied
by Gibbon is still pointed out, the added portion of
the house having fine rooms and a good staircase. In
the older part is some late sixteenth or early seven-
teenth-century panelling, and some early eighteenth-
century chimney-pieces and other details. The rectory
house is of unusual interest. Though much altered,
it is an |-| -shaped building, with a central hall and
wings at the east and west. Part of the wooden
partitions at the lower end of the hall in which were
the doors to buttery, pantry, and kitchen passage is
still to be seen, and appears to be of the fifteenth
century, but at the south end of the east wing the
arch and part of the jambs of an early fourteenth-
century window in wrought stone witness to a
considerably earlier date for the building. The
window has be;n of two lights, with tracery in the
head, but the tracery and central mullion have been
cut away. The older roof timbers of the wing also
exist below the present roof, and in the western gable
of the rectory is a small arched opening high in the
wall, which is of fourteenth-century date, and pro-
bably coeval with the window in the east wing.
Ditcham Park, about 100 acres in extent, is situated
2 miles south-east of the village. Nursted House,
standing about midway between Petersfield and Buri-
ton, the seat and residence of Mr. John Rowe Ben-
nion, was purchased by him in 1863 from General
Hugonin, whose family had long owned it. About
a mile north-north-west of Buriton is West Maple-
durham, known in modern days as Mapledurham
only, 4 the property of the Legge family. In the
north-western extremity of the parish is the little
hamlet of Weston, marking the site of the reputed
manor of Weston.
The soil varies ; the subsoil is of the Upper Green-
sand formation. The chief crops are wheat, barley,
beans, oats, and hops. There are lime works near
the village. 6 The area of the parish is 5,625 acres,
comprising 1,742^ acres of arable land, 988 acres of
permanent grass, and 876 acres of woods and pasture.
Buriton Holt and Head Down were inclosed by
authority of an Act of Parliament dated 24 July,
1854.' The following are place-names in the parish :
Westcleye and Crowburghfeld, 8 Countesparke, Bel-
lelond and Britteshore ' (xv cent.) ; a tenement called
Whekys and lands called Holwysashe, Gofiys, Foren-
gerys and Halpenny Londe, 10 a copse called Godle-
combe," lands called Medplatts and Stigant Brynche "
(xvi cent.), and Gaston Purrocke and Alder's Crofte '*
(xvii cent.).
At the time of the Domesday Survey there were
three mills worth 201. in ' Malpedrcsham,' " but only
one of them seems to have been situated in the
modern parish of Buriton. This was a water-mill,
and is included in the extents of the main manor of
Mapledurham taken in 1296 "and 1521," but no
trace of it now remains.
Malpedresham (xi cent.) ; Mapeldore-
M4NORS ham (xii cent.) ; Mapeldereham, Maple-
dreham, Mapeldurham, Mapeldeham and
Appeldoueham (xiii cent.) ; Mapuldrham (xiv cent.) ;.
Mapylderham (xv cent.) ; Mapel-Dereham (xvi cent.)-
Before the Conquest the extensive manor of MAPLE-
DURHAM was held by Wulfgifu (' Ulveva '), sur-
named ' Beteslau," who was the owner of wide estates
in Hampshire and the neighbouring district. William,
the Conqueror deprived her of her lands, granting
Mapledurham to his wife Maud," on whose death in.
1083 it reverted to King William, who was holding
it at the time of the Domesday Survey. 18 Later, the
manor formed ' parcel of the Honour of Gloucester,''
and doubtless part of the original Honour which was.
bestowed upon Robert Fitzhamon by William Rufus
for services rendered in suppressing the revolt of Odo
of Bayeux. By his wife Sibyl of Montgomery Fitz-
hamon left no son, and his possessions passed with the
hand of his daughter Mabel to Robert, a natural son
of King Henry 1, who was created Earl of Gloucester
some time between April, 1121, and June, 1123."
William, second earl of Gloucester, the eldest son of
Robert, died in 1183, leaving three daughters Mabel,
Amice, and Isabel, the youngest of whom Henry II
gave in marriage to Prince John with the possessions
of the earldom which he had himself retained for six
years, and which John retained after his accession and
divorce from Isabel. However, in 1205 he granted
Mapledurham to Aumary count of Evreux, who had
married Mabel, the eldest of the three daughters of
William. 10 The count died before 1214, in which
year the king ordered the sheriff of Hampshire to
cause the executors of the count to have full seisin of
all his chattels in Mapledurham." The manor, how-
ever, reverted to the king, who in the same year
granted it to Geoffrey de Mandeville, whom Isabel
had married after her divorce from John," but before
the year was out Geoffrey was in rebellion against
John and was deprived of his lands, the manor of
Mapledurham being granted to Savary de Mauleon
in May, 1215." However, in October of the same
year the king bestowed it on his faithful adherent
Roger de la Zouche." Henry III by letters patent
dated 1 2 March, 1217, took the men of Mapledur-
ham and all their lands and possessions under hi*
4 Tht AutMografbici of Edward
Gibbon, 246.
5 The old manor house, a large gabled
building approached by an avenue of elms,
was pulled down during the last century,
when the present farm-house was built on
the site.
6 Butser Hill lime-works are to the
east of Butser Hill, and Buriton lime-
works on the downs to the west of the
village.
' Par!. Accts. and Pa firs, 1893-4, '**'>
485.
8 Add. R. 27656.
' Mins. Accts. bdle. 1117, No. 8.
10
11
18
14
15
16
182.
"
18
19
40
Ibid. Suss. 109, m. \jd.
Add. Chart. 28026.
Add. R. 28235.
Ibid. 28178.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 4513.
Inq. p.m. 24 Edw. I, No. 1074.
Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), Ixxx, No.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 429.
Ibid. 451.
The Gcncal. (New Ser.), iv, 1 29-40.
Rot. Lift. Claus. (Rec. Com.), i, 29.
Ibid. 141.
Ibid. 209.
Ibid 213.
86
84 Ibid. 231. The earldom and the
honour of Gloucester had in reality de-
scended, on the death of Geoffrey de
Mandeville, to Aumary count of Evreux
son and heir of Aumary count of Evreux
and Mabel his wife who, as has been
shown above, was the eldest daughter of
William earl of Gloucester. Aumary had
died before 15 Mar. 1217, for on that
day the king ordered Roger to give a
reasonable dowry from the manor of
Mapledurham to William de Cantilupe
the younger, who had married Millicent
widow of Aumary (Rot. Lin. Claus. i,
300).
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
special protection,* 5 and further in June, 1217, ordered
the men of Mapledurh.im to be obedient in all
things to Roger, to whom he had committed the
manor to hold during his pleasure." Four months
later Randolph de Norewyzand Randolph . . . resham
were appointed guardians of the manor." After this
date the manor again reverted to the Honour of
Gloucester, which had devolved on Amice wife of
Richard de Clare, earl of Hertford, as sole surviving
heiress of William, earl of Gloucester. Richard de
Clare, earl of Gloucester and Hertford, the grandson
of Richard and Amice, granted the manor to his
brother William de Clare and his right heirs for
service of one knight's fee with reversion to the
grantor and his heirs.' 8 Henry III confirmed this
grant in 1248, and granted free warren in his
demesne lands in Mapledurham to William de Clare
.and his heirs. 29 William de Clare died of poison in
1258, leaving no issue. Consequently the manor
reverted to Richard, 50 who died seised of it in 1262,
leaving a son and heir Gilbert. 31 The descent of the
manor of Mapledurham from this point is identical
with that of Corhampton in the hundred of Meon-
stoke (q.v.), until the close of the seventeenth century.
According to the Hampshire Repository for 1 80 1 the
family of Hanbury held the manor until 1691, when
the sisters as co-heirs of the last male heir sold the
estate to John Barkesdale, who shortly afterwards sold
It to Ralph Bucknel, whose heirs-at-l.iw conveyed it
to Edward Gibbon," to whom it was with other
estates granted and confirmed by the Trustees of the
South Sea Company in 1724.** The historian,
Edward Gibbon, in his autobiography states that his
grandfather, Edward Gibbon, having acquired a for-
tune of ,60,000, was chosen a director of the South
Sea Company in 1716, and became involved in the
general ruin which fell on that company in 1720,
but soon made a fresh fortune equal to that of which
he had been despoiled, purchasing large landed estates
in Buckinghamshire and Hampshire.* 4 Edward
Gibbon died in 1736, and the manor passed to his
son Edward Gibbon, the father of the historian.
He was early left a widower, ' and soon withdrew
from the gay and busy scenes of the world, and his
prudent retreat from London and Putney to his
farm at Buriton in Hampshire was ennobled fay the
pious motive of conjugal affliction." 5 He lived
there for the remainder of his life, keeping the whole
of the estate in his own hands, and even renting
some additional land.* 6 He died in 1770, and the
manor then passed to his son Edward Gibbon the
historian, who in April, 1789, sold it to Lord
Stawell," the only son of Henry Bilson-Legge, from
CLARE. Or three chev-
erons gules.
BURITON
whom it passed by purchase on 19 April, 1798, to
Henry Bonham of Petersfield. Henry Bonham died
in 1800 ; his brother and heir died in 1826, leaving
his Buriton estates to his cousin John Carter, who
assumed the name of Bonham, and was the first John
Bonham-Carter. He died in 1838, leaving a son
and heir John Bonham-Carter, who died in 1884,
leaving a son and heir John Bonham-Carter. The
last-named died December, 1905, leaving the Buriton
estates to his brother Lothian George Bonham-Carter,
the present owner.
While Richard de Clare earl of Gloucester and
Hertford was lord of the manor of MAPLEDURHAM
he granted away from it three
carucates of land, in frank-
almoign, to the prior and
convent of St. Swithun, Win-
chester,* 3 receiving in exchange
the manors of Portland and
Wyke, the vill of Weymouth
and the land of Helewell.*"
This exchange was confirmed
by Henry III in 1260.'
The title of the prior and
convent to these manors was
defective," and knowing this
the earl caused a proviso to be inserted in the
agreement to the effect that they would restore to
him, his heirs or assigns all the land and tenements in
the manor of Mapledurham which he had given to
them in exchange for the Isle of Portland and its
members in Weymouth, Wyke and Helewell in case
the latter were recovered from him, his heirs or
assigns in court of law." John de Gervais bishop of
Winchester 12608, and Nicholas of Ely bishop of
Winchester 1268-80, in turn petitioned that the Isle
of Portland should be restored to the bishopric, 43 but
it was not until about 1280 that determined efforts
were made to recover it from Gilbert de Clare earl of
Gloucester and Hertford." In the course of the pro-
ceedings the manor of Mapledurham, as the three
carucates of land had come to be called, was taken
into the king's hands by the justices in eyre, but was
restored to the prior by the king's orders in 1281 so
that he might till and sow the land until the next
Parliament in order that there might then be done
what the king should cause to be ordained by his
council. 45 The lawsuit between the king and the earl
extended over several years. Thus as late as 1284
John de Pontoise bishop of Winchester, while granting
to the prior and convent all rights which he had in
various manors and other lands, expressly excepted his
rights in the Isle of Portland and its members in
* Pat. i Hen. Ill, m. n.
96 Ibid. m. 7.
*> Ibid. m. I.
18 Chart. R. 32 Hen. Ill, m. I.
M Ibid. m. 2.
80 It must have been about this time
that a portion of this manor was granted
to the prior and convent of St. Swithun,
Winchester, which in a short time de-
veloped into a separate manor with a
distinct history of its own.
81 Inq. p.m. 46 Hen. Ill, No. 34.
** It is probable that Edward Gibbon
purchased the manor in 1719, for in that
year he purchased the manor and borough
of Petersfield from Bucknel Howard and
Sarah Bucknel, grand-daughter and sole
heiress of Ralph Bucknel (Close, 1 3 Geo.
II, pt. 17, m. 36, &c.).
88 The Hampshire Repository, ii, 205.
81 Murray's Autobiographies of Edward
Gibbon, 215.
<"> Ibid. 218.
Ibid. 246.
" The purchase-money of i 6,000 was
not paid for a considerable time after the
sale. The matter was referred to Chan-
cery, and was not finally concluded till
Apr. 1791. (Murray's Private Letters of
Edward Gibbon, ii, 189, 222, 240 and
Z43).
83 Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
89 Coram Rege R. Mich. 7 & 8 Edw. I,
rot. zo, 21.
Ibid.
41 Inasmuch as previous to this they
had granted them to Ethelmar bishop-
elect of Winchester, the grant being con-
firmed by Henry III in 1256. On the
expulsion of Ethelmar from England in
1258 the manors fell into the king's
hands, who granted them to Richard de
Clare earl of Gloucester and Hertford to
hold during his pleasure, shortly afterwards
however re-granting them to the prior and
convent (Coram Rege R. Mich. 7 & 8
Edw. I, rot. 20, 21).
Coram Rege R. Mich. 7 & 8 Edw. I.
Ibid.
44 Ibid.
45 Close, 9 Edw. I, m. 9.
8?
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
exchange for which they held the manor of Maple-
durham. 46 But it was ultimately decided in favour of
the earl, as the manor of Mapledurham occurs in the
list of the manors held by the prior of St. Swithun in
1 290,*' and the earl was seised of the Isle of Portland
and its members at his death in I295- 48 Evidently
the manor of the prior and convent remained in a
dependent position upon the chief manor of Maple-
durham, and the tenants of the prior paid rent to the
lord of the chief manor of Mapledurham. Thus for
the year ending Michaelmas, 1448, the farmer of the
chief manor accounted for 5/. 8/, the price of 34 hens
collected from divers tenants of the prior of St.
Swithun, and loJ. the price of zoo eggs collected from
the same tenants. 49 The manor remained the property
of the prior and convent until the dissolution, 50 when
Henry VIII granted it to Nicholas Dering of Liss,"
who died seised of it in 1557 leaving it in dower to
his wife Anne a with reversion to his son and heir
Thomas aged twenty-one. 53 Anne Dering held a
court at Mapledurham as late as April, i jgi, 51 but she
must have died shortly afterwards, for Thomas Han-
bury, to whom Thomas Dering and Winifred his wife
had given their reversionary interest in the manor in
1581," held his first court there on 20 September,
1 59 1. 5 * Six years later Thomas purchased the chief
manor of Mapledurham, 47 when the two manors were
merged, and the subsequent history is given under the
heading of the chief manor (q.v.)
The manor of WEST M4PLEDURH4M was
parcel of the honour of Gloucester. It is mentioned
in the Testa tie Nevill, which states that Ralph de la
Falaise and Robert ' Mercator ' held three parts of a
fee in Mapledurham of the old enfeoffment of the
earl of Gloucester. 68 The one messuage and one
carucate of land which Ralph de la Falaise had
held was settled upon Peter de la Falaise (probably
son of Ralph) and Alice his wife and their issue
in 1271, no doubt on the occasion of their mar-
riage. 69 Peter de la Falaise probably died before
1289, for in that year Alice quitclaimed to Richard
Bruton and his heirs a messuage, 84 acres of land,
6 acres of wood, 5 acres of meadow and 1 Js. 5^.
rent in Mapledurham. 60 This part of the manor
continued in the Bruton family until I327, 61 when
Alice Bruton quitclaimed it to Henry le Markaunt
and Iseult his wife. 63 This Henry le Markaunt was
the descendant of the Robert Mercator mentioned in
the Testa de Nevill, and already probably held by right
of inheritance a part of the manor. 63 The family of
SHELLEY. Sable a
fesse engrailed between
three shells or.
Markaunt continued in possession of the whole manor
till the beginning of the fifteenth century, 64 when Joan
the daughter and heir of Sir Robert Markaunt died,
leaving as her heir her kinsman William Levechild of
Sheet next Petersfield. 65 From William it passed to
John Roger of Bryanston (co. Dorset), 66 and continued
in the family of Roger until 1533, when Sir John
Roger conveyed it by fine to trustees for purchase
by Sir William Shelley, justice of the Common Pleas, 67
who died seised of the manor in 1 548. By his will
dated 6 November, 1548, he left the manor of Maple-
durham and all lands in
Hampshire which he had pur-
chased of Sir John Roger to
his son Thomas a recusant in
tail male. 6 * By an inquisition
taken at Winchester 2 Octo-
ber, 1570, it "was ascertained
that Thomas Shelley, late of
Mapledurham, had been a
fugitive in foreign parts be-
yond the seas since I Decem-
ber, 1558, and was then living
in Louvain, and that before
his departure he had granted
a twelve years' lease of all his lands and tenements in
Mapledurham to Thomas Goldforde and John Jervys. 6 *
He died seised of the manor in 1577, his heir being
his son Henry, aged thirty-eight, 70 whose name occurs
five years later in a list of the prisoners for religion in
the custody of Anthony Thorpe ' keeper of the
Whyte Lyon in Southwarke.' " At this time the
manor house was the refuge of numerous priests, who
were always sure to find a welcome, a place to say
their mass, and if necessary a secure hiding-place ;
and there are many references to it in the correspon-
dence of the time. Thus Edward Jones, a recusant,
writes as follows in June, 1586 : 'At length old
Mr. Titchborne, being then prisoner in the White
Lion, in Southwark . . . sent for me and placed me
with this Shelley's brother, being prisoner too, where
I waited on him and his wife, and was reconciled
there in my mistress' chamber by one Wrenche, who
died in London two years agone ; but being alive
went down with my mistress unto her house named
Mapledurham, near unto Petersfield, where he did
say mass every day once, whither resorted certain
priests more. . . . There I daily consociate withal
and heard mass every day.' 7> Again, an informer,
writing under the name of Ben Beard, gives the
"Add. MS. 29436, fol. 53. 'Salvo
nobis et succcssoribus jure nostro in insula
de Portlande, ct maneriis de Portlande,
de Wyke et de Helewell et burgo de
Waymue pro quibus dicti prior et con-
ventus tenent manerium de Mapeldurham
cum pertinentiis in escambium.'
' Pope Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 213.
* Inq. p.m. 24 Edw. I, No. 107.
49 Mins. Accts. bdle. 1117, No. 8.
60 Chart. R. 29 Edw. I, m. 12; Feud.
Aids, ii, 319 ; Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), vi,
App. i, p. vii.
" Pat. 33 Hen. VIII, pt. 8, m. 20.
w Anne wa summoned in 1560 to
show by what title she held the manor,
and stated that her husband had settled it
upon her to hold for the term of her life
(Memo. R. L.T.R. Mich. 3 Eliz. m. 18).
58 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), cviii, No.
101.
54 Add. R. 27663.
65 Add. MS. 33278, fol. 161 ; Close, 23
Eliz. pt. 8 ; Notes of F. Hants, Hil. 23
Eliz.
56 Add. R. 27663.
d ' Recov. R. Hil. 39 Eliz. m. 3.
68 Testa de Ne-vitt (Rec. Com.), 234*.
Ralph had obtained his part from William
de la Falaise in 1 248 in exchange for lands
in Rowner (Salzmann, Sun. Fines, 120).
Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 55 Hen. III.
60 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 17 Edw. I.
61 Inq. p.m. 30 Edw. I, No. 21 ; and 8
Edw. II, No. 68.
63 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. I Edw. II.
63 Inq. p.m. 8 Edw. II, No. 68. In
subsequent lists of knights' fees Richard
Bruton's name occurs as holding land in
Mapledurham of the earls of Stafford, but
his name was probably copied from an
earlier return.
64 Add. Chart. 28022, 28023 i I n 1- P- m -
10 Ric. II, No. 38 ; 16 Ric. II, pt. I,
No. 27, and 22 Ric. II, No. 46 ; Anct. D.
(P.R.O.) B. 2543 ; Inq. p.m. 4 Hen. IV,
No. 41.
65 Close, 1 3 Hen. IV, m. 2.
66 Close, I Hen. VI, m. 21 ; Feet of F.
Hants, Hil. 4 Hen. VI.
W Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 25 Hen. VIII.
63 P.C.C. 25 Populwell. In 1563 the
manor was settled upon Thomas and Mary
his wife for the term of their lives, with
reversion to their son and heir Henry, with
contingent remainder to the heirs of Sir
William Shelley deceased (Recov. R.
East. 5 Eliz. m. 119).
69 Exch. Spec. Com. 12 Eliz. No. 2015.
7 Inq. p.m. 20 Eliz. pt. 2, (Ser. 2), No.
5'-
" Hist. MSS. Com. Rep. vii, 637*1.
Harl. M.S. 360, fol. 22.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
BURITON
Henry Shelley died in
BILSON. Gules a Tu-
dor rose dimidiated "with
a pomegranate or, the
stalk and leaves vert.
following information in 1594 about the hiding-
places in the manor house : ' At Mapledurham there
is a hollow place in the parlour by the livery cup-
board where two men may well lie together, which
has many times deceived the searchers ; ' " and again :
' In Mapledurham house under a little table is a
vault, with a grate of iron for a light into the garden,
as if it were the window of a cellar, and against the
grate groweth rosemarye.'
prison in 1585," and in 1 60;
his widow and sons Fold the
manor to Thomas Bilson bi-
shop of Winchester,' 6 who held
his first court there 25 April,
1606." He died seised of
the manor in 1616, leaving
a son and heir Thomas, aged
twenty-four and more." The
latter died without issue in
1649, and was succeeded by
his brother Leonard, on whose
son and heir Thomas the
manor was settled in 1678
on his marriage with Susannah Legge " daughter of
Colonel William Legge and sister of George Legge
afterwards Baron Dartmouth. 80 Two sons were born
of this marriage, both of whom died without issue,
Thomas on 1 1 June, 1 709, and Leonard on 6 October,
1715. Leonard left the re-
mainder of his estate, after
Thomas Bettesworth 8I and his
heirs male, to Henry Legge
son of the earl of Dartmouth,
provided he took the name
of Bilson. Thomas Bettes-
worth Bilson died without
issue 25 March, 1754, and
was buried at Rogate. Hence
the manor passed to Henry
Legge, a well-known politician
who took the name of Bilson
in accordance with the terms of Leonard Bilson's
will. He died 23 August, 1764, in the fifty-seventh
year of his age and was buried at Hinton Ampner
(co. Hants). West Mapledurham still belongs to the
Legge family, the present holder being the Rev.
Augustus George Legge, vicar of North Elmham (co.
Norfolk).
WESTON (Westeton and Westreton xiii cent. ;
Westynton xiv cent.) is a tithing in the parish of
Buriton and seems to have been, to some extent,
co-extensive with the manor of West Maple-
durham. Thus in the assessment for an aid in
1316 the name of Henry Markaunt is given as a
holder of land in the vill of Weston. 8 ' This land
LEGGI. Azure a barfs
bead cabossed argent.
probably refers to the portion of a knight's fee which
Henry was then holding of the chief manor of
Mapledurham, as a parcel of the honour of Glou-
cester, and which in time, as has been shown, developed
into the manor of West Mapledurham. That this is
so seems to be supported by the fact that in the fine
conveying West Mapledurham to the Shelleys in
1 5 5 3> 'he property is described as ' the manor of
Mapledurham and Weston." 3
There was also a free tenement in the tithing of
Weston which in origin was of the lands of the
Normans and not of the honour of Gloucester, as
was ascertained by an inquisition taken in the reign
of Henry III. 84 This tenement was held by Robert
de St. Remy in the reign of Richard I. 85 King John
granted it in 1 204 to his groom Roald to hold during
his pleasure, 86 and it was afterwards held by Roland
de la Genwar. 87 In September, 1233, Henry III
ordered the sheriff of Hampshire to cause his servant
Geoffrey de Bathonia to have full seisin of the land
which had belonged to Robert de St. Remy in
Mapledurham, to hold during the king's pleasure,
saving however to Earl Richard, the king's brother,
the corn which he caused to be sown in that land,
and the stock which he had in it. 88 Henry III some
time afterwards bestowed it upon William de Radyng, 19
who, for the safety of King Henry III and the safety
of his own soul and that of Margaret his wife,
granted all the lands, rents, and possessions, which
they held of his fee in the manor of Mapledurham,
to the abbey and convent of Dureford. 90 His son
John de Radyng is described as holding loos, worth
of land in Weston of the king in chief in 1280."
In 1 294, by a fine between Adam Wygaunt and
Maud daughter of John de Radyng, and John de
Radyng, five messuages, 90 acres of land, 5 acres of
meadow, 8/. rent, and rents of4ilb. of pepper, and
I J Ib. of cummin in Mapledurham and ' Westreton,'
near Petersfield, were settled on John for the term of
his life with reversion on his death to Adam and
Maud, and the heirs of Maud. 93 This John pro-
bably left two daughters and coheirs, Margaret and
Isabel, the latter of whom married Nicholas de
Severyngton, who held land in the vill of Weston in
1316, no doubt in right of his wife.' 3 In 1324
Margaret the daughter of John de Radyng and
Nicholas de Severyngton and Isabel his wife quit-
claimed lands in Mapledurham to Edelina de Ponte
and John her son. 91 In the reign of Edward III
Richard le Beel and Joan his wife acquired in fee
from Margaret the daughter of John de Radyng the
moiety of a messuage, 60 acres of land, 4 acres of
meadow, and l i"js. \Q\d. rent in Weston with-
out licence. On her husband's death Joan paid to
the king a fine of ^3, and obtained licence to retain
? 8 Cal. ofS.P. Dam. 1591-4, p. 463.
7< Ibid. 510.
~ 5 Ibid. 1581-90, p. 294.
1* Feet of F. Hants, Mil. 3 Jas. I ; Mich.
4 Jas. I ; Hil. 7 Ja!. I.
77 Add. R. 28178.
7 W. and L. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 55,
No. 125. In this inquisition comes the
latest mention of the dependence f the
manor on the main manor of Maple-
durham, since it is said to be held of
Thomas Hanbury as of his manor of
Mapledurham for money-rent and suit
of court.
7 9 Feet of F. Div. Cos. East. 30 Chas. II ;
deeds penes Lord Dartmouth ; Recov. R.
East. 30 Chas. II, m. 8.
80 Phillipps' Hants Visitations, 1686.
81 Thomas Bettesworth was of Fyning
Rogate (co. Sussex). His paternal grand-
mother was Susan daughter of Sir Thomas
Bilson. He was also connected with the
Bilsons by the marriage of Edith Bettes-
worth, a distant relation of his grandfather
Thomas Bettesworth, with Thomas Bil-
son of Mapledurham (Dallaway, Suss, i,
212).
82 feud. Aids, ii, 3H-
88 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 25 Hen.
VIII.
8 9
84 Close, 17 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
85 Pipe R. 31 Hen. II, and 6 Ric. I.
86 Close, 6 John, m. 13.
7 Close, 17 Hen. Ill, m. 2. It is
impossible, however, that Roald and
Roland are the same man.
88 Close, 17 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
8 Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
90 Cott. MS. Vesp. E. xxiii, 7. His
charter was confirmed by Hen. III.
91 Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
M Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 22 Edw. I.
93 Feud. Aids, ii, 319.
91 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 17 Edw. II.
12
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
the premises.' 5 Richard le Beel died in 1346, seised
of a messuage, 60 acres of arable land, 4 acres of
rrea low, i ijs. loJ. rent from free men and villeins,
and pleas and perquisites of court worth 6J. per
annum in Weston in the manor of Mapledurham. 9 *
It has been shown that he had acquired a moiety of
the premises from Margaret de Radyng. He pro-
bably held the other moiety in right of his wife Joan."
In the inquisition it was stated that Richard held the
premises of the king in chief by the service of attend-
ing the view of frankpleclge twice a year at Maple-
durham. Before the year 1400 the manor had passed
to the abbot and convent of Dureford who had gradu-
ally been acquiring lands in the tithing of Weston
during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, 98 and
in that year John the abbot of Dureford obtained an
indult from Pope Boniface IX to retain for life and
to convert to his own uses, 'even if he should resign
or renounce the rule of the said monastery, the grange
or manor of Weston, united to the monastery, and
not valued at more than 20 marks." The manor
remained the property of the priory until its dissolu-
tion 10 when King Henry VIII granted it in tail male
to Sir William Fitz- William 101 whom a day later he
raised to the peerage as earl of Southampton. The
earl was seised of the manor until his death without
issue in I 542 "" when it reverted to the crown. 103
In 1545 Henry VIII, by letters patent, granted the
manor to Frances Palmer, to hold for the term of
her life with remainder on her decease to William
Stone and his issue by Frances, with contingtnt
remainder to the right heirs of William. 104 William
Stone died seised of the manor in I 549 leaving a son
and heir Henry aged one year and five months. 104
Both Henry and his younger brother William died
without issue, 106 and consequently the manor was
divided between their two sisters and coheirs
Catherine and Mary, the former of whom married
Christopher Willenhall of Willenhall, near Coventry,
-and the latter Stephen Vachell. 107 In 1571 Christopher
and Catherine having obtained royal licence, 108 alienated
half the manor of Weston to Stephen and Mary to
hold to them and the heirs and assigns of Mary. 108 In
a charter of 1579, settling a dispute between Stephen
and Mary, and Henry Shelley of West Mapledurham
concerning the bounds of a down, the two former are
described as lords of Weston. 110 In September, 1600,
Stephen forfeited two-thirds of his lands and posses-
sions for recusancy, and in December of the same
year the queen granted the capital messuage called
Weston Farm and lands in the parish of Buriton to
Arthur Hide, for a term of twenty-one years, if the
premises should remain in the hands of the queen or
her successors so long. 111 It is doubtful, however,
whether Arthur Hide ever gained possession of the
manor, for in 1598 Richard Willenhall, Stephen
Vachell and Mary his wife had conveyed it to
Nicholas Hunt and Mary his wife the owners of the
manor of Anmore in the parish of Catherington. 11 *
Nine years later Thomas Bilson, bishop of Winchester,
purchased Weston from Nicholas Hunt and Edmund
Marsh, lls to the last-named of whom Stephen Vachell
and Mary his wife and Thomas Vachell had con-
veyed messuages and lands in Buriton and Petersfield, 1 "
and at the same time Sir George Cotton and Cassandra
his wife quitclaimed to him rents of 50 issuing from
the manors of Weston and Anmore. 114 After the
purchase Weston formed part of the manor of West
Mapledurham. 1 ' 6 Weston Farm, as it is now called,
still belongs to the Legge family, the present owner
being the Rev. Augustus George Legge, vicar of North
Elmham (co. Norfolk).
BOLINGEH1LL F4RM, situated about a mile
north from the village of Buriton, and a little to the
south-east of Weston Farm, seems from early times
to have been a parcel of the manor of West Maple-
durham. In the fine conveying West Mapledurham
to the Rogers in 1426 ' Bonelynche ' is mentioned, 11 '
no doubt representing the modern Bolingehill. Again
Bowlinch Farm is mentioned in a deed of 1678
between Leonard Bilson of West Mapledurham and
Thomas his son, and George and William Legge."*
Bolingehill Farm still belongs to the Legge family.
DITCH AM (Dicham, xiii cent.; Dycheham, xvi
cent.) was probably included under the heading of
Mapledurham in the Domesday Book, as in subse-
quent grants the land of ' Dicham ' is described as
being situated in the manor of Mapledurham. 1 " In
the reign of Henry III Henry Hoese or Hussey, lord
of the neighbouring manor of Harting (co. Sussex),
received from Richard de Ditcham a grant of all his
land of Ditcham, and about the same time gained
possession of a tenement in Ditcham formerly held by
Richard le Bel. After acquiring this property he
granted it in free alms to the abbot and convent of
Dureford," and his grant was confirmed by Richard le
Bel himself in 1272."' The abbot of Dureford seems
to have held one court for the two manors of Ditcham
and Sunworth, and at the time of the dissolution the
two manors had coalesced. 1 " Henry VIII in 1537
granted Ditcham and Sunworth as the manor of
' Beriton ' formerly belonging to the late monastery
of Dureford, with appurtenances in Buriton, Peters-
field, Winchester, Langrish and Liss', in tail male to
Sir William Fitzwilliam." 1 On his death without
issue the manor reverted to the crown, and on
1 6 April, 1544, the king granted the site of the
manor of Ditcham and Sunworth and all mes-
suages and lands belonging to the site to Edward
Elrington and Humphrey Metcalf and the heirs of
96 Close, 20 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 3 ;
Pat. 20 Edw. Ill, pt. 3, m. 16 ; Abbrpv.
Rot. Ong. ii, 184.
96 Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. Ill (lit Noi.),
No. 38.
W Joan may possibly have been the
daughter and heir of Nicholai de Sever-
yngton and Isabel hii wife.
98 Cott. MS. Vesp. V, passim.
99 Cal. Pap. Let. v, 327.
100 Mins. Accts. Sussex, 109, m. 17 d.
101 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 22.
lua Add. R. 28235. The earl died at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne in October, 1542,
while on his march into Scotland, leading
ithe van of the English army commanded
by the duke of Norfolk. He had married
in 1513 Mabel, daughter of Henry Lord
Clifford, but by this lady, who died in
153;, he left no issue.
103 Mini. Accti. Sussex, 188, m. 16
1M Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. n, m. 14,
&c.
105 W. and L. Inq. pm. (Ser. 2), v, fol.
114.
106 Harl. Sac. xxi, 259.
W Ibid. This Stephen Vachell was the
ion and heir of Oliver Vachell of Buriton
who died in 1564, seised of the manor of
North Marston, in Bucks (Lipscombe,
Bucks, i, 336).
l(a Pat. 13 Eliz. pt. 8, m. 38.
90
8 9 .
109 Feet of F. Hanti, East. 13 Eliz.
110 Add. Chart. 28026.
111 Pat. 43 Eliz. pt. 4, m. 17, 18.
112 Feet of F. Hants, East. 40 Eliz.
113 Ibid. Mich. 4 Jai. I.
> Ibid.
115 Ibid.
116 Vide deeds penes Lord Dartmouth.
u < Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 4 Hen. VI.
118 Deed penes Lord Dartmouth.
119 Cott. MS. Vesp. E. wiii, 17 and
120 Ibid. 17.
121 Ibid. 89.
22 Mins. Accts. Suss. 109, m. 17^.
123 Pat 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 22.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
Edward to hold of the crown by annual payment of
jo/.'- 4 The next year the king gave licence to Edward
and Humphrey to alienate the site of the manor and
the other premises to John Cowper and Margaret his
wife to hold to them in fee tail. 1 " The manor re-
mained in the family of Cowper I1G till 1762, when it
was devised by the will of the last Richard Cowper
to his cousin John Coles. 1 " Ditcham Park remained
the scat and property of the Coles family until the
middle of the nineteenth century. In 1868 it was
purchased by Charles Caramel, by whom the mansion
was much enlarged and improved. The estate was
sold in 1885 to Lawrence Trent Cave. The mansion
was burnt down in March, 1888, but has since been
rebuilt. It is at present the residence of Mr. Charles
John Philip Cave, J.P.
SUNffORTH (Seneorde, xi cent. ; Sugnewrth,
Suneworde and Sonneworthe, xiii cent. ; Sandworthe
and Sanworth, xvi cent.) was held at the time of the
Domesday Survey by Walter of Earl Roger of Shrews-
bury, 12 ' whose successors, the earls of Sussex and
Arundel, were overlords of the manor until it finally
passed into the possession of the prior and convent of
Dureford (co. Sussex). 129 A family which took the
surname of Sunworth held the manor ' de veteri
feoffamento ' of the earls of Sussex and Arundel by
the service of one knight's fee. 130 It was in the
time of William son of Otewy de Sunworth, who
seems to have lived early in the thirteenth century,
that a portion of the manor was detached from the
whole and granted to the prior and convent of Dure-
ford, 131 a portion which by 1252 had become a separate
manor, 132 quite distinct from the manor of Sunworth,
which continued for some time in the Sunworth
family. In 1 246 Ralph de Sunworth settled on his
son and heir, Thomas de Sunworth, probably on his
marriage, the third part of three carucates in Sun-
worth, and agreed henceforth not to alienate any of
the lands and tenements which he was then holding
in Sunworth, so that on his death they should wholly
descend to Thomas and his heirs. 133 In 1256 the
manor was in the possession of William Finamur and
Joan IM his wife, who granted it to William de Clare,
brother of Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester and
BURITON
Hertford, and his heirs, to hold of William and Joan
and the heirs of Joan for ever by the service of a
knight's fee, in return for 50 acres of land, 16 acres
of wood, and 2 acres of meadow in Mapledurham. 131 "
A year later William de Clare received from Henry III
a grant of free warren in his demesne lands in Sun-
worth. 138 He died without issue in 1258, leaving a
brother and heir, Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester
and Hertford, on whose death four years later the
manor passed to his son and heir Gilbert de Clare,
earl of Gloucester and Hertford, who granted it to-
Roger Loveday, to hold to him and his heirs by the
annual payment of a pair of gilt spurs at Easter. 137 In
1267 Roger released the manor of Sunworth to the
abbot and convent of Dureford to hold at perpetual
fee-farm for the annual payment of 24 marks to him,,
his heirs or assigns. 138 If Roger died leaving a minor
it was agreed that the rent should be paid to Gilbert.
A year later Roger released the fee-farm rent to the
convent and granted them the manor in free alms, 139
and Gilbert de Clare shortly afterwards released to-
Dureford the annual payment of 1 6 from Sunworth,
which was to be made to him in case Roger Loveday
died leaving a minor." With these final grants
to Dureford the two manors of Sunworth naturally
became one. The manor remained the property of
the abbey 141 until its dissolution, by which time it had
become attached to Ditcham, being known as the
manor of ' Dycheham and Sandworth.' 14J Its subse-
quent history is given under the heading of Ditcham.
above. Sunworth is at the present day represented
by several farm buildings called ' Sunwood.' Sun-
wood Farm still belongs to the Ditcham estate. The
approach to it is by the private road leading ta
Ditcham House, and the farm is practically within
the precincts of the park.
From a small memorandum book belonging to
Mr. Bonham-Carter it appears there was also in the
parish the manor of MAPLEDVRHAM. RECTORT.
The entries appear to have been made about the year
1816, and were evidently extracted from a book
which began in the year 1600. It also contains a
copy of a presentment in 1761 of ' a true and perfect
terrier of all the several messuages and lands held of
124 Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. 15, m. 39,
&c.
1M Pat. 36 Hen. VIII, pt. 25.
1M Memo. R. L.T.R. East. 37 Hen.
VIII, rot. 8 1 ; Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), ccclxxviii,
No. 126.
187 Dallaway, Suss, i, 193.
laj V.C.H. Hants, i, 478*. The manor
had been claimed as part of the great
manor of Chalton which before the Con-
quest had belonged to Earl Godwin, and
it was this circumstance that led the
jurors of the hundred to record that
William Fitz-Osbern who gave Chalton
to Earl Roger had not granted htm Sun-
worth as well.
129 As late as 1280 Richard Fitz-Alan
was said to be holding one knight's fee in
chief of the king in Sunworth of the
honour of Arundel (Assize R. Mich. 8
Edw. I). He was the great-grandson of
John Fitz-Alan, and Isabel his wife one
of the four sisters and co-heirs of Hugh de
Albini, earl of Sussex and Arundel
(G.E.C. Complete Peerage, i, 144).
180 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 231*.
131 \villiam granted to the monastery
of Dureford in free alms one virgate in his
tenement of Sunworth, pasture for loo
sheep, 12 oxen, and 4 calves in his pas-
ture, and sufficient fuel in his wood.
Some time later he confirmed this gift,
besides making an additional grant to the
abbey. In return the canons gave him
' in his great need, to deliver him from
the hands of the Jews,' 22 marks of silver,
I palfrey, 50 ewes, 50 sheep, and 50
lambs, to Joan his wife a gold ring and
21., to his son and heir Ralph is. and a
gold ring, to his son Simon a silver
buckle and 6J., and to his son Robert 6J.
(Cott. MS. Vesp. E. xxiii, 78). Wil-
liam's grants were confirmed by his son
Ralph some time afterwards (ibid. 81).
188 In that year Henry III granted to
the abbot and convent of Dureford free
warren in their demesne lands in the
manor of Sunworth, provided that the
said lands were not within the king's
forest (Chart. R. 36 Hen. Ill, m. n).
138 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 30 Hen. III.
134 She was possibly the daughter and
heiress of Thomas de Sunworth.
185 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 40 Hen. HI.
While William was lord of the manor of
Sunworth he granted to the abbot and
convent of Dureford additional lands and
rents in the manor of Sunworth, and all
91
the services which the canons had been
accustomed to pay and do for all their
lands in the manor of ' Sonneworth and
La Holte ' to the lords of Sunworth, so-
that henceforth they should hold them of
him and his heirs in frankalmoign (Cott.
MS. Vesp. E. xxiii, 80).
188 Chart. R. 41 Hen. Ill, m. I.
u " Cott. MS. Vesp E. xxiii, 84.
" Ibid. Feet of F. Hants, 52 Hen. III.
" Cott. MS. Vesp. E. xxiii, 84. In
pite of this quitclaim, various descend-
ants of Roger Loveday at different times
in the reign of Edward III claimed from
the abbot of Dureford large arrears of
rent from the manor of Sunworth, but
their attempts met with no success
(Coram Rege R. Hil. 6 Edw. Ill, Mich.
9 Edw. Ill, rot. 22, and 13 Edw. Ill, roU
134)-
Cott. MS. Vesp. E. xxiii, 84.
141 In I 280 the abbot of Dureford was
constrained to pay rent of nd. at the
sheriff's tourn, and to do suit every three
weeks at the hundred of Finchdean, by
which services William de Clare had held
the manor of Sunworth (Assize R. Mich.
8 Edw. I).
14a Mins. Accts. Suss. 109, m. 17 </.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
this manor at the will of the lord according to the
custom of the manor.'
The church of OUR LADT, SURI-
CHURCH TON, is a good specimen of a village
church of the larger kind, having a
chancel 176. 2 in. wide by 30 ft. long, with north
vestry, a nave 5 8 ft. long, 1 7 ft. wide at the west
and 9 in. less at the east, with north and south
aisles and west tower.
Its history cannot now be taken back beyond
the latter part of the twelfth century, to which date
the nave arcades belong, but the irregularity in the
width of the nave suggests that the eastern part pre-
serves the width of an earlier nave, which was
lengthened westwards at the time of building of the
existing arcades or possibly before. The details of
the arcades in the two western bays of the nave, which
are very similar to each other, are different from
those of the two eastern bays, and of slightly earlier
type, but as the spacing is the same throughout, the
whole arcades were probably set out at the same time,
though the western bays may have been built first.
The chancel was entirely rebuilt, and widened after
the usual manner, towards the end of the thirteenth cen-
tury, the north vestry being contemporary with it.
The aisles of the nave have undergone so much
repair that their history is not clear, but the north
aisle, now modern, probably retains the width (7 ft.)
of its twelfth-century forerunner, its east wall being
on the line of the chancel arch of that date, destroyed,
as it seems, at the rebuilding of the chancel, and the
south aisle, 2 ft. wider than the north, has preserved
no features older than the beginning of the fourteenth
century. At its west end is an extension of doubtful
date, and the tower, which from its eastern arch seems
to have had a thirteenth-century predecessor, was
rebuilt in 1714 after a fire.
The chancel, which has a modern east window of
three lights, is of fine proportions, and dates from
c. 1280. In its north wall is a single trefoiled
lancet towards the west, the eastern part being covered
by the contemporary vestry mentioned above. At
the level of the sill runs a roll-moulded string,
continuing all round the interior of the chancel, and
serving as a label to the vestry doorway, which has an
arch with continuous mouldings, and to the east of it
a large locker rebated for a door. There is a second
locker in the vestry, west of the doorway. In the
south wall of the chancel is a two-light window with
a circle in the head, all uncusped, with a moulded
rear-arch. Below it are the sedilia, three moulded
trefoiled arches with circular shafts and moulded capi-
tals and bases, both seats and arches being twice
stepped downwards, and to the east is a trefoiled
piscina recess with two drains and a shelf, the trefoiled
arch and shelf being in modern stonework. To the
west is a priest's door with a moulded rear-arch, and
in the south-west of the chancel a second two-light
window, like the first, but with its sill at a lower
level, the bottom of the western light being cut off by
a transom, while the corresponding part of the other
is built up with masonry, an arrangement which
appears to be original, from the traces of ancient
painting on the blocking and east jamb of the window.
The best-preserved part is a figure of our Lady and
Child on the east jamb, under a trefoiled canopy with
foliate capitals, the details of which go to show that
the painting is nearly contemporary with the wall.
Below are two lines of inscription too much worn to
be legible, but apparently in black letter and of later
date than the painting above. On the west jamb of
the window is a masonry pattern of usual type, and
the marks of the blocking up of the lower part of the
window in the sixteenth century are still to be seen.
It has been unblocked, and the paintings revealed, in
modern times. The nave has arcades of four bays
with semicircular arches of two square orders, square
capitals recessed at the angles, and round columns with
moulded bases. The capitals of the two eastern bays
of the north arcade are carved with simple leaf-work,
while the corresponding bays on the south have plain
bells ; the western bays on both sides have scalloped
capitals of various designs. Parts of the north arcade
fell during a late repair, when the north wall of the
aisle was entirely renewed, and were rebuilt for the
most part with the old stonework. The only old
work in the north aisle is the west window, a single
thirteenth-century light. The south aisle was prob-
ably rebuilt c . 1 300, and contains a trefoiled light of
that date at the east end of the south wall, with a
piscina drain in its sill. The design of the east
window of three trefoiled lights is of the same period,
but the stonework is modern. The south doorway is
plain work of c. 13 30, of two moulded orders without
a label, and to the east of it is a large three-light
window with net tracery, of which only the jambs are
old. The roof over the window is gabled north and
south, breaking the line of the aisle roof, and the
provision for extra lighting at this point suggests that
there may have been a chapel here of some im-
portance. West of the south door is a fourteenth-
century window of two trefoiled lights under a square
head, and beyond it another of the same description, but
in modern stonework.
The tower has a fine thirteenth-century east arch,
with half-round responds and moulded capitals and
bases, set upon a low wall 3 ft. 2 in. thick, and project-
ing some feet in front of the bases, leaving an opening
4 ft. 9 in. wide in the middle. It is presumably part
of the west wall of the church before the addition of
the west tower, and the opening, which is not
centrally set between the responds of the arch, may
represent that of a former west doorway. The tower
itself was burnt down in 1714 and rebuilt, and is a
very plain structure, now for the most part hidden by
ivy. It measures internally loft. loin, from north
to south by 1 1 ft. 7 in., and opens to the western
extension of the south aisle by two low doorways.
On this side also is a steep wooden stair leading to
the first floor, which is the ringing chamber, and con-
tains a set of rules for the ringers painted on the wall
with the usual forfeits and warnings, apparently coeval
with the tower.
On the chancel walls are several monuments to the
Hugonin family, and a black marble slab engraved
with the figures of Thomas Hanbury, 1595, and his
last wife Elizabeth Grigge, together with six sons and
two daughters. At the west of the south aisle is an
altar tomb within an iron railing, to Thorrns Bilson,
1692, and over it a white marble mural monument
to Leonard Bilson, 1695. Near it, on the south wall,
are several brass plates with inscriptions to members of
the Hanbury family : Emma, 1595, Susannah, 1 66 1,
Thomas, 1668, Katharine, 1678, and Thomas, 1680.
The font stands at the west end of the south aisle,
and is of late twelfth-century type, of Purbeck marble
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
BURITON
with a square bowl carried on a round central shaft and
four shafts at the angles, the moulded bases of which
are worked in one stone.
In the vestry is a seventeenth-century communion
table with baluster legs and movable top, but with
this exception there are no old wood fittings in the
church, and there are no remains of ancient glass.
There are five bells, the treble and tenor by Mears,
1864, and the other three by Richard Phelps of
London, 1715, cast after the fire in the tower.
The church plate comprises a cup and cover paten
of 1669, a standing paten of 1702 with the Hanbury
arms in a lozenge, and a flagon given in 1 740.
The first volume of the registers begins in 1678,
and is continued to 1812.
There was a church in MAPLE-
ADrOlVSON D URHAM (afterwards Buriton) at the
time of the Domesday Survey ; 143 by
1291 the church with a chapel, probably the chapel
of Petersfield, was worth 46 1 3*. i^d. annually, 1 "
and by the reign of Henry VIII the rectory of
Buriton was worth yearly .336 8/." 6
William, earl of Gloucester, when lord of the
manor of Mapledurham, granted the church with the
chapel of Petersfield in free alms to the church of
St. Mary of Nuneaton (co. Warwick)," 6 and his gift
was confirmed by Henry 1 1 14 ' and Pope Alexander III. 148
The abbey seems to have conveyed the advowson to
the bishop of Winchester, for in 1331 the chancellor,
John, bishop of Winchester, obtained licence from the
king to alienate in mortmain to the prior and convent
of St. Swithun, Winchester, the advowson of the
church of Mapledurham, with the chapel of Petersfield
in his diocese. 149 The abbot and convent at the same
time obtained licence from the king to appropriate the
advowson, on the condition of paying over and above
the sum which they already paid to the hospital of
St. Mary Magdalen without Winchester, the yearly
sum of 25 19^. 4</., for the support of the sick poor
there, which the bishop had been wont to pay at his
exchequer at Wolvesey, out of his alms. The appro-
priation, however, never took place ; the abbot and
convent may have thought the annual payment too
great. In 1337 the church of Mapledurham was
described as of the bishop's patronage, 160 and the
bishop has presented the rector up to the present
day, 151 with but few exceptions. 15 *
In 1265 Walter de Lichelad, rector of the church
of Mapledurham, and the abbot and convent of
Dureford, were parties to a deed concerning tithes in
the parish of Mapledurham. 1 " The rector of the
church granted for himself that the abbot and convent
should be quit for ever from the payment of tithes
from the possessions which they had hitherto acquired,
saving, however, to the rector and his successors the
tithes of all gardens excepting the old garden, which
was within the hey of the monastery of Dureford,
from which the abbot and convent had not been
accustomed to pay any tithes. Henceforward the
abbot and convent were to pay every year to the
rector and his successors, instead of tithes, in the nave
of Petersfield Church (in majori ecclesia de Peteres-
feld), 3O/. a year, at Michaelmas and at Easter in
equal portions. This deed was confirmed by John
bishop of Winchester. Towards the end of the reign
of Charles II, Richard Cowper, lord of the manor of
Ditcham, had a long dispute with Dr. Barker, rector
of Buriton, concerning the latter's right to tithes from
the beech-woods of Ditcham Park, in the course of
which controversy Richard ' used threatings, lam-
pooned and made scandalous and reflecting verses
which did very much disquiet and discompose
Dr. Barker.' 1M The case was tried before Lord Chief
Justice North, who decided in favour of Dr. Barker,
but in spite of this judgement, some twelve years
later, Richard Cowper, son and heir of Richard, to
whom his father had conveyed Ditcham Park on his
marriage, refused to pay tithes of beech-wood to
Charles Layfield, rector of Buriton. 155
At the time of the Domesday Survey there was a
chapel in Sunworth, 156 but it must soon have fallen
into decay, for there seems to be no mention of it in
later documents. It is interesting to note, however,
that ' Chappie Garden ' and ' Chappie Furlong ' arc
given as names of lands owned by John Cowper of
Ditcham, in idig. 157
The Primitive Methodist chapel was erected in
1848, and restored in 1 88 1.
Bishop Laney's Gift. The Rev.
CHARITIES Benjamin Laney, formerly rector of
Buriton, and subsequently bishop of
Ely, in his lifetime gave 130 to be placed out at
interest, or in the purchase of land, the profits thereof
to be applied in apprenticing of poor children of the
parish of Buriton and the borough of Petersfield. In
1 690 the gift was laid out in the purchase of 1 9 acres
or thereabouts of land in the parish of Bramshott.
The land is let at 20 a year for a term of twenty-
one years. Two apprentices are selected yearly from
Buriton and Petersfield.
Tithing of Weston. Goodyer's Charity ; see under
Petersfield.
" V.CM. Hantt, i, 4513.
1M Popt Nicb. Tax. (Rec. Com.),
211 b,
* Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 22.
l Dugdale, Mm. (znd ed.), i, 519.
"7 Ibid.
148 Ibid. 520. In Alexander'! bull they
are called the church of I'eterstield and
the chapel of Mapledurham.
"' Pat. 5 Edw. Ill, pt. 3, m. 22.
160 Pat. 10 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 3.
151 Wyktham's Register (Hants. Rec.
Soc.), i, 47, 58, 134, 152, 171, and 210 ;
Inst. Bk. (P.R.O.).
lsa Queen Elizabeth presented during
the vacancy of the bishopric (Add. MS.
33284, fol. 447) ; Chas. II presented in
1660, St. John's College, Cambridge, in
1688, and the bishop of London in 1829
(Inst. Bks. P.R.O.).
" Cott. MS. Vesp. E. Ktiii, fol. 24 d.
" Vide Exch. Dep. 5 Will. & Mary,
Mich. No. 30.
" Ibid.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 4784.
ls ~ Chan. Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), cccljciriii,
No. 126.
93
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
CATHERINGTON
Kateringeton (xii cent.) ; Katerinton (xiii cent.) ;
Catrington (xv cent.) ; Katherington, Katteryngton,
and Kethrington (xvi cent.).
Catherington is a large parish covering an area of
5,279 acres. The village lies almost in the centre of
the parish, on the brow of the hill round the base
of which runs the main road from Clanfield to Love-
dean. The houses are almost entirely grouped on
the east of the road, with fields opposite. In the
middle of the village is a pretty rose-covered farm-
house, and beyond it the house known as St. Cathe-
rine's, for long the property of the Barnes family, and
at present the residence of Mr. Albert William Still
Barnes, J.P. Nearly opposite is the quaint Farmer
Inn, and the smithy stands a little way further up the
hill. Almost at the top is the vicarage, and opposite
it to the east is the church of St. Katherine, standing
well back at some little distance from the road.
From the east end of the churchyard, where two fine
yew trees stand, the ground falls quickly toward the
valley in which the Portsmouth road runs, and there
is a fine view of Windmill Hill and the country to
the east and south. The road running northwards
from the village makes a steep descent to join the
road to Clanfield. Hinton Daubnay, the property
of Mr. Hyde Salmon Whalley-Tooker, commands
an extensive view, standing on high ground in a fine
park about a mile west of the village. The house is
modern, the old house of the Hydes having been
pulled down in 1880. According to tradition it was
here that the marriage between James duke of York
(afterwards James II) and Anne Hyde took place.
Also belonging to the Hinton Daubnay estate is a
smaller house called Hinton Manor, which is at pre-
sent let to Captain Bayly. After passing Hinton
Daubnay the road degenerates into a mere zigzag
track over the downs, and finally comes out on the
main road from Clanfield to Hambledon by the Bat
and Ball Inn, the home of the famous Hambledon
Cricket Club. Shrover Hall, the residence of Sir
William Pink, is in the west of the parish on the road
to Barn Green. In the south of the village is Cather-
ington House, the seat of Mr. Francis John Douglas.
It was built by the first Viscount Hood towards the
middle of the eighteenth century, and is several times
mentioned in his correspondence. 1 Queen Caroline
was entertained here previous to her trial. Yoells is
a tithing situated a mile south of the village. East-
land Gate, Longwood, and Wecock, which is described
as 'a place called Wycock ' in 1591, are two miles
further on.
The village of Horndean, the most populous and
rapidly growing part of the parish, lies to the east
where the main road from London to Portsmouth
meets the road from Havant. The smithy and the
national school for boys, built in 1860, are on the
road which turns off north-west at the top of the hill
towards Catherington. The workhouse for the district
is in Horndean, and Messrs. George Gale & Co.,
Ltd., have a large brewery here. The Portsdown
and Horndean Light Railway, opened in 1903, starts
from Horndean and runs along the east side of the
road through beautiful and well-wooded country.
On the east there are woods and commons stretching
to Waterlooville : Hazleton Wood, Blendworth
Common, and the Queen's Inclosure, and beyond
them can be seen the well-wooded stretches of Havant
Thicket and Stanstead Forest. Merchistoun Hall,
formerly the residence of Admiral Napier,' is on the
outskirts of Horndean, west of the road to Ports-
mouth. Beyond the hall a narrow road runs off west
to the village of Catherington. About half a mile
south is Keydell House, the residence of Lieut.-Gen.
Sir Drury Curzon Drury-Lowe, the well-wooded
grounds of which are skirted by a road which runs
off west to Lovedean, a fair-sized hamlet about
one and a quarter miles south-west of the village of
Catherington. There is a smithy here, and at the
corner of the road leading to Hinton Daubnay is a
thatched cottage used as a general shop.
Cow Plain is a hamlet situated on the main road
to Portsmouth about two miles south of Horndean.
There is a general shop here, an inn called 'The
Spotted Cow,' and many modern houses. South of
Cow Plain and in the extreme south-west of the
parish, Hart Plain House formerly stood in grounds
extending to the Portsmouth road. The lodge still
stands, but the estate called the Hart Plain Estate has
been cut up into building-plots. Streets of new
houses are already built, and many more roads are
marked out. The Forest of Bere is partly within this
parish. The soil varies from loam and chalk to stiff"
clay. The subsoil is chalk and clay. The chief
crops are wheat, barley, and oats. The parish con-
tains 2,287 acres of arable land, 1,478^ acres of
permanent grass, and 554^ acres of wood and pasture.*
Catherington Common, Catherington Down, Wecock
Common, and Horndean Down were inclosed in
1816. The following are place-names found in the
sixteenth century : Whyttames, Cockcrofte,* Lye-
woods, a tree called Shambleayshe, a road called Mill-
way, East Heath, a covert or bushy place called Hasell
Deane, 6 Emerys, Little and Great Asheteedes, the
Style Garden, 6 Durley Grove, Dencrofte, Shortridge,
Stonridge, Tibs Purrocke, The Upper Crimpe, Lam-
pitt's Close, and Handells. 7
CATHERINGTON alias T1VE
MANORS HEADS, (Fyfehydes in Kateryngton xv
cent. ; Kathrington alias Kathrington
Fyfhed xvi cent.; Catherington aRas Fiveheads xviii
cent.) is probably included under the heading of
' Ceptune ' in the Domesday Book. It seems to have
formed part of the great manor of Chalton until the
time of Robert de Belesme earl of Shrewsbury and
Arundel, lord of Chalton from 1098 to 1102. Its
subsequent history, however, for a short time after
1 In a letter to the duke of Rutland
in 1784 he calls it 'his little farm at
Catherington, near Petersfield'(///jf. MSS.
Com. Rep. xiv, App. pt. i, 1 34).
a He purchased it from Colonel Con-
way towards the middle of the eighteenth
century, and changed its name from The
Grove to that of his birth-place, Merchis-
toun Hall, in Stirlingshire.
8 Statistics from the Board of Agricul-
ture (1905).
4 Pat. 1 6 Eliz. pt. 8, m. 27.
6 Special Com. 33 Eliz. No. 2039 ;
94
Exch. Bills and Answs. Eliz. Hants.
No. 81.
Pat. 18 Eliz. pt. 7, m. 18-22.
' Close, 19 Jas. I, pt. 33, No. 36.
There is still a Stoneridge Farm in the
north of the parish near the Bat and Ball
Inn.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
CATHERINGTON
ALBINI. Gules a lion or.
this was determined by the fact that it was parcel of
the honour of Arundel. It was therefore included in
the settlement of the castle and honour of Arundel
upon Adelicia the widow of Henry I by way of
dower, and passed to William de Albini on her mar-
riage with him in 1138." It
remained in the possession of
the Albinis, earls of Sussex and
Arundel, until 1243, in which
year Hugh de Albini earl of
Sussex and Arundel died in
the ' flower of h's youth,' leav-
ing four si-ters and co-heirs. 9
Thus at the time of the Testa
de Nevitt Catherington was
held ' de veteri feoffamento ' of
the earl of Arundel by the ser-
vice of one knight's fee. 10 It was allotted as portion
of her inheritance to Nichola third sister of Hugh and
wife of Roger de Somery," and from her descended to
her son and heir Roger de Somery, who in 1280 was
holding one fee of the king in ' Katerington ' of the
honour of Arundel." In the middle of the four-
teenth century, however, Catheringtnn, like Chalton,
was held of the heir of the duke of Lancaster, as of
the honour of Leicester. 13 It afterwards came to be
looked upon as dependent on Chalton. Thus by an
inquisition taken in 1442 it was stated to be held of
Sir John Montgomery," who was at that time lord of
the manor of Chalton. Again in 1497 it was said to
be held of Sir John Norbury," who was one of those
to whom Anne Montgomery had released all her
interest in the manor of Chalton in I496. 16 A
certain Roger Tyrell granted a toft in Catherington
to William de Arundel, son and heir of Juliana de
Wade, in 1 199, to hold of him and his heirs by the
rent of a pair of gilt spurs." Roger was succeeded by
Thomas Tyrell, probably his son, who in the reign
of Henry III was holding one knight's fee in Cather-
ington of the earl of Arundel. 18 In 1280 a certain
Olive Tyrell, possibly widow of Thomas, held half a
knight's fee in Catherington of Roger de Somery."
Early in the fourteenth century Catherington seems
to have been divided between two co-heiresses, Joan
and Isabel, probably daughters or granddaughters of
Thomas Tyrell. Thus in 1302 a messuage, a mill,
300 acres of land, 24 acres of wood, and zos. rent in
Catherington were settled upon R.ilph de Hangleton
and Joan his wife, and the heirs of Joan,' and in
1316 a messuage and half a carucate of land in
Catherington were settled upon Nigel de Coombes
in fee-tail with contingent remainder in fee-tail suc-
cessively to John, Joan, Thomas, and Alice, the
children of Isabel Haket," probably sister of Jo.;n.
Ralph de Hangleton had by this time been succeeded
by Richard de Hangleton, probably his son. Thus,
in 1316, the vill of Catherington was held by Richard
de Hangleton and Nicholas de Coombes." In 1334
occurred a dispute between Sir John Le Strange and
Richard de Hangleton, concerning the encroachments
of the latter upon the manor of Chalton, an account
of which is given under Chalton.* 3
Nigel de Coombes died seised of the manor of
Applesham in Coombes (co. Sussex) in 1336." He left
no issue, and his half of the manor of Catherington
possibly passed to the Joan Haket mentioned in the
fine of 1316. This Joan may have been the Joan
who married William Bonet, lord of the manor of
Wappingthorne in Steyning (co. Sussex), 24 or her
mother. At any rate, William Bonet in 1346 was
holding the land in Catherington which Nigel de
Coombes had held in 1 3 1 6, !6 and it is probable that he
held it, as he did most of his property, of his wife's
inheritance. Some time between 1346 and 1349
Richard de Hangleton seems to have parted with his
moiety of the manor also to William Bonet, who at
the time of his death was seised of a messuage, a
carucate of land, 3 acres of wood, and 40*. rent in
Catherington. 17 His heir was his son Nigel, aged
twenty on 19 January, 1349. ^ n the same year the
king granted the custody of William Bonet's property
in Catherington to William de Fifhide, to hold until
the coming of age of the heir, by the rent of six
marks. 38 Nigel died while still under age, and his
widow Margaret shortly afterwards. By the inquisi-
tion taken after her death William Bonet, aged four-
teen, was found to be Nigel's brother and heir.*"
William seems to have died shortly after coming of
age. 30 There is no inquisition on his death, but the
fact that his manor of Wappingthorne reverted to the
over-lord, John Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, who died
seised of it in 1362," seems to support the theory that
he died without heirs, probably about 1360. Hence
William de Fifhide, to whom the custody of the
manor of Catherington had been granted in 1349,
probably entered into possession, and died seised in
1361, leaving a son and heir William aged eighteen."
The king, by letters patent, granted the custody of
William de Fifhide's lands to Eustace Dabridgecourt,
to hold during the minority of his heir William with-
out money-rent. 13 The latter came of age on the
Feast of St. Barnabas 1363, but was not possessed of
Catherington until 1365, when the king ordered
John de Evesham, escheator of Hampshire, to deliver
to him seisin of all his lands in that county. 34 William
died seised of the manor in 1387, his heir being his
8 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, i, 140.
9 Ibid. 144.
10 fata de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 231*.
11 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, i, 142.
" Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
13 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. I, No. 88,
and 10 Rich. II, No. 17.
11 Inq. p.m. 20 Hen. VI, No. 35.
15 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xi, No. XIO.
" Close, 1 1 Hen. VII, No. 20.
*' Feet of F. Hants, i John, No. 10.
18 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 231*.
19 Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
"> Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 30 Edw. I.
Ralph probably owned land in Hangleton,
which is a hamlet in the parish of Ferring
(co. Sussex).
M Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 9 Edw. II.
M Feud. Aids, ii, 318. Five years later
a messuage, a mill, 300 acres of land,
4 acres of meadow, 1 8 acres of wood,
and 381. rent in Catherington were settled
by fine between Richard de Hangleton and
Juliana dc Putlegh on Richard and his
heirs (Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 1 5 Edw. II).
Anct. D. (P.R.O.), B, 3481.
a< Dallaway, Suss, ii, pt. 2, p. no.
2S Elwes and Robinson, Castles, Mansions,
and Manors of Western Suss. 70.
86 Feud. Aids, ii, 335.
V Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii,
201. " Ibid.
49 Inq. p.m. 24 Edw. Ill, No. 105.
80 Ibid. 32 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.), No.
57-
81 Dallaway, Suss, ii, pt. 2, p. 161.
95
M Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. i, No.
88. The inquisition gives the following
extent of the manor : Two capital mes-
suages, a dovecote, a windmill, 207 acres
of arable land in severally; 150 acres of
land in common, of which 12 acres can be
sown, and the rest lie uncultivated and can-
not be valued because they are common ;
pasture in severally containing 6 acres ;
8 acres of wood, the underwood and pas-
turage of which arc worth i8</. ; a certain
profit of 'housbote' and 'haibote' to be
received from the wood of the lord of
Chalton ; rents of eight free tenants j
rents of tenants at will, 451. 6d. ; pleas
and perquisites of court, 31. ^d.
83 Pat. 6 Ric. II, pt. i, m. 5 and 4.
8< Ibid.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
cousin Joan, the wife of Sir John Sandys and daughter
of Agnes, who was sister of Sir William Fifhide,
father of William-." From this date the manor was
sometimes called the manor of Fifhides or Gathering-
ton Fifhide, after the family who had held it. M
Catherington remained in the possession of the Sandys
family until 12 November, 1602," when William,
Lord Sandys, sold it for 750 to his principal
tenant, Humphrey Brett. 38 The latter, in order
apparently to put a stop to the dispute with the earl
of Worcester concerning the common of pasture in
East Heath, sold it to the earl nine years later. 39 The
descent of the manor has from this time been identical
with that of the manor of Chalton (q.v.). It is now
represented by the farm of Five Heads, a short distance
north of Horndean, on the road between Horndean
an! the village of Catherington.
In early times there was a windmill within the
manor of Catherington Fifhide. It occurs in fines
conveying the manor in the fourteenth century, 40 and
in an extent of the manor taken in 1361," but no
trace of it now remains, and it seems to have early
fallen into disuse, for there is no mention of a mill in
the fine conveying the manor to the earl of Worcester
in 1611."
HINTON DAUB-NAT (Henton xiii cent. ; Henton
Daubeneye and Henton Daubenay xiv cent. ; Hen-
ton Dawebedney xv cent. ; Henton Dawbney and
Henton Dowbney xvi cent.) was in early times ten
poundsworth of land in the parish of Catherington,
held by a Norman, Ralph de Cumbray by name. 43
On his death it fell as escheat of the Normans to
Henry III, who granted it to Juliana Daubnay, to
hold to her and her husband William and their heirs
by the service of half a knight's fee. 4 ' The manor
remained with the family of Daubnay until on the
death of Ellis Daubnay, in I383, 45 it passed to his
daughter and heir Elizabeth wife of Andrew Wauton, 46
to whom in the following year the escheator of
Hampshire was ordered to deliver up the manor,
together with all the profits therefrom since the death
of Ellis. 47 Three years later Andrew was murdered
by his servants Robert Blake, chaplain, and John
Balle, at the instigation of Elizabeth. The latter
was sentenced to be burned for the crime, and the
manor, which was then worth twelve marks a year,
was taken into the hands of the king, 48 who granted it
in 1394 to his servants John Luffwyk, yeoman of the
chamber, and William Gold. 49 In 1396, some ten
years before his death, John conveyed the manor to
trustees, 00 who finally disposed of it in 1415 to Henry
Kesewyk, 51 on whose death a few years later William
Wayte, the escheator of Hampshire, took it into the
hands of the king, having ascertained by an inquisi-
tion taken in 1420 that it had been purchased with-
out royal licence. 51 Henry's trustees, Robert Thur-
berne and William Park, denied this, and accordingly
the manor was restored to them, William Wayte
being fined l 3/. \J." For some little time after this
the manor was held as a free tenement by William
Chamberlayn, 54 who was most probably the second
husband of the widow of Henry Kesewyk, but by
1447 it had descended to Henry son and heir of Henry
Kesewyk, who in that year released all right in it to
William Port and Joan his wife." The prior and
convent of St. Swithun, Winchester, gained possession
of the manor some years afterwards, 56 and continued
seised of it until the dissolution, 57 when it became
the property of the crown. In 1574 Elizabeth
granted a messuage and lands called ' Whethames,'
and two closes called ' Cockcrofts,' parcels of the
manor, to Robert earl of Leicester, 58 who some time
afterwards sold them to Robert Paddon and Arthur
Swayne. 5 * The rest of the manor was in 1590
granted to Robert Paddon and John Molesworth, 60
the latter of whom conveyed his moiety to Arthur
Swayne. 61 While Robert Paddon and Arthur Swayne
were lords of the manor of Hinton Daubnay, there
occurred a dispute with Edward earl of Worcester
concerning the right to common lands called Wood-
crofts and a wood called The Lye Wood. 61 In 1604
Robert Paddon, William Pytt, and William Hokrofte
alias Haycrofte, 6 * of New Sarum, conveyed the manor
to Sir Nicholas Hyde, 64 who had married Margaret the
85 Inq. p.m. 10 Ric. II, No. 17.
86 Thus in 1431 Walter Sandys was
said to be holding half of one knight's fee
called ' Fyfehydes in Kateryngton ' (Feud.
Aids, ii, 362). Again, in I59i,thename
of the manor is given as ' Kathrington '
alias 'Kathrington Fyfhed ' (Exch. Bills
and Answs. Eliz. Hants, No. 81, m. 2).
It is described as the manor of Cathering-
ton alias Fiveheads in 1736 (Recov. R.
Mich. 10 Geo. II, m. l), and as the
manor of Five Heads in 1774 (Recov. R.
East. 14 Geo. Ill, m. 181).
87 Feud. Aids, ii, 358 and 362 ; Inq.
p. m. 20 Hen. VI, No. 35, and 24
Hen. VI, No. 40 ; Feet of F. Hants, East.
9 Hen. VII ; De Bane. R. East. 9
Hen. VII, m. 21 ; Chan. Inq. p.m.
(ser. 2) xi, No. no ; Exch. Dep. 34 and
35 Eliz. Mich. No. 8.
88 Close, 45 Eliz. pt. 5.
89 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 9 Jas. I.
40 Ibid. Trin. 30 Edw. I, and Mich.
15 Edw. II.
41 Inq. p. m. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. i, No. 88.
n Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 9 Jas. I.
Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I.
44 Ibid. Hund. R. (Rec. Com.), ii, 223.
46 Feud. Aids, ii, 3 1 8 j Inq. p.m.
6 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.) No. 32. : Abbrrv.
Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii, 96 ; Feud.
Aids, ii, 335 ; Inq. p.m. 26 Edw. Ill,
(2nd Nos.), No. 43.
46 Inq. p.m. 7 Ric. II, No. 31. In
1373 the reversion of the manor, after
the death of Ellis, was granted to Sir
Gilbert Giffard and Elizabeth his wife
and the heirs of Elizabeth. (Feet of F.
Hants, Mich. 47 Edw. Ill; Inq. p.m.
47 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.), No. 46). After
Gilbert's death Elizabeth married as her
second husband Andrew Wauton.
4 ? Close, 8 Ric. II, m. t,od.
48 Coram Rege R. East. 1 1 Ric. II.
48 Pat. 1 8 Ric. II, pt. I, m. 27.
60 Inq. p.m. 9 Hen. IV, No. 25.
61 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 3 Hen. V.
62 Memo. R. L.T.R. Trin. 9 Hen. V,
m. 13. It was also ascertained by this
inquisition that the manor was held of
the king in capite by the service of find-
ing for him one hobbler (habellarius a
light horseman riding a hobby) whenever
he crossed into Scotland in time of war.
This statement was denied by Robert
Thurberne and William Park.
53 Memo. R. L.T.R. Trin. 9 Hen. V,
m. 13.
44 Feud. Aids, ii, 358 and 362.
55 Close, 25 Hen. VI, m. 22 ; Pat.
29 Hen. VI, m. 35 d.
66 It seems probable that they were
9 6
already seised of it in 1474, as in that
year Richard Smyth, late of 'Henton
Dawebedney,' husbandman, was pardoned
for not appearing to answer Robert West-
gate, prior of the cathedral church of St.
Swithun, Winchester, touching a debt of
40 (Pat. 14 Edw. IV, pt. I, m. 25).
6 ' Mins. Accts. Hants, 32 and 33 Hen.
VIII, No. 109, m. 49.
58 Pat. 1 6 Eliz. pt. 8, m. 27.
59 Exch. Bills and Answs. Eliz. Hants,
No. 8 1, m. 3.
60 Pat. 32 Eliz. pt. 8, m. 9, 10, ii.
61 Exch. Bills and Answs. Eliz. Hants,
No. 8 1, m. 3.
6a Special Com. 33 Eliz. No. 2039 ;
Exch. Bills and Answs. Eliz. Hants,
No. 81. Many witnesses declared that
Woodcrofts was often called 'the king's
purlieu of the manor of Henton Dawb-
ney.' One witness, John Goodwyn by
name, asserted that he had always main-
tained Woodcrofts as a purlieu, often
coursing his greyhounds out of it and
killing deer within the Forest of East
Bere.
68 In 1603 Robert Paddon conveyed
the manor to William Holcrofte and
William Pytt (Close, 45 Eliz. pt. 6), and
again in 1604 (Feet of F. Hants, East.
2 Jas. I). 4 Close, 2 Jas. I.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
daughter of Arthur Swayne.*' Sir Nicholas died
seised of the manor, capital messuage, and demesne
lands of Hinton Daubnay in 1631, leaving a son and
heir Arthur, aged thirty-four and more. 66 Hinton
Daubnay, however, passed to his second son Laurence,
and continued in the family of Hyde until about the
middle of the eighteenth century," when on the death
of - - Hyde a minor it descended to his cousin
Mr. looker, who was the owner in 1 76S. 68 His
descendant, Mr. Hyde Salmon Whalley-Tooker, is
the present lord of the manor.
HINTON M4RK4UNT (Henton xiv cent. ;
Henton Markewaye alias Marchaunte alias Mer-
chaunte xvi cent. ; Hinton Merchant xviii cent.).
The first mention of this manor seems to be in 1384
when Joan Meyres of Petersfield and her daughter
Maud were pardoned for a trespass upon the grange
of Sir Robert Markaunt at ' Henton ' in the hundred
of Finchdean. 69 Joan the daughter and heir of Sir
Robert Markaunt died at the beginning of the fifteenth
century, leaving as her heir her kinsman William
Levechild of Sheet next Petersfield, from whom the
manor of Hinton Markaunt passed, together with
West Mapledurham, to John Roger of Bryanston
MARKAUNT. Argent
fretty table tuitb a chief
gules.
ROGIR. Argent a
pierced molet table and a
cJiief or with ajltur-de-
lit gules therein.
(co. Dors.). 70 It was afterwards granted to the prior
and convent of St. Swithun, Winchester, and
remained with them until the dissolution." Queen
Elizabeth, in February, 1576, granted the capital
messuage of ' Henton Marchaunte,' with its appur-
tenances " in the parish of Catherington, to Anthony
Rotsey and William Fyssher, to hold of her and her
successors by the annual payment of 7 3/. IO</." A
fortnight later Anthony and William sold the manor
to Thomas Crompton and John Morley," who in
CATHERINGTON
1579 sold it to John Foster of Hinton Markaunt
for 500. On the death of the latter the manor
descended to his son John Foster, from whom it
passed by sale in 1621 to George Garth, of Morden
(co. Surr.), 76 who died seised six years later." Richard
son of George Garth in 1633 sold the manor for
3,100 to George Vaughan and Margaret Caryl],
widow of Sir Thomas Caryll, 78 from whom it was
purchased a year later for 3,210 by George Brooke,
of Beech, in the parish of Sonning (co. Berks), and
Richard Bosson of Wootton Bassett (co. Wilts.)."
The latter in 1635 conveyed Hinton Markaunt
to Sir Edward Hungerford and William Moore,
trustees for William Englefield, a younger son of
Sir Francis Englefield, bart. 80 Mary Fetiplace, the
granddaughter of William Englefield, brought the
manor into the Caryll family by her marriage with
Philip Caryll, 81 from whom it descended to their
only surviving child Elizabeth, the wife of John
Walker of Marylebone, who sold it in 1743 to
Lieut.-Gen. Robert Dalzell. 8 ' The latter by will
devised it to his grandson, Robert Dalzell, who sold
it at the end of the eighteenth century, 83 since which
time it has become merged with the rest of the
Hinton property.
HINTON BURR4NT (Henton, xiii cent. ; Hien-
ton, xiv cent. ; Henton Bourhont, Henton Burhunt,
xv cent. ; Hinton Burrant and Henton Burrunt, xvii
cent.) was a small manor dependent upon the manor
of Hinton Daubnay. Thus, in an inquisition taken
in 1 3 5 8 it was stated to be held of Ellis Daubnay by
the payment of a penny a year. 84 Again, in the
inquisition taken after Elizabeth Uvedale's death
in 1488, it was returned as held of the prior of
St. Swithun, Winchester, who was at the time lord of
the manor of Hinton Daubnay. 85 The first document
relating to this manor seems to be a fine of 1283,
whereby Rose de Henton quitclaimed to Roger de
Molton a messuage and 80 acres of land in 'Hinton,
near Catherington.' ** Five years later Roger de Molton
quitclaimed to Richard de Boarhunt and Maud his
wife a messuage and I J carucates of land in Hinton
and at the same time granted to them the reversion
of half a carucate of land in the same place after the
death of Anne, the wife of Aimery de Kaunvyle. 87 In
the Patent Rolls there are several references to Richard
de Boarhunt, in connexion with his property in
Hinton. 88 On the death of Richard de Boarhunt the
manor passed to Thomas de Boarhunt, whose son and
85 Hoare, Wilts, iv, 131.
88 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), Misc. djutvi,
No. 9.
"> Recov. R. East. 2 Will, and Mar)-,
rot. 5.
88 The Hampshire Repository (1799), ii,
204 ; Add. MS. 9458, fol. 69 and 78.
59 Pat. 7 Ric. II, pt. 2, m. n.
7 Close, 13 Hen. IV, m. 2, and I Hen.
VI, m. 21.
7 1 Mins. Accts. Hants, 32 & 33 Hen.
VIII, m. 49.
7" Lands called ' Emcrys ; crofts called
'Little Asheteddes" and 'Great Ashe-
teddes ' ; lands called ' Les Leye,' in
Hinton Daubnay, and a parcel of land
called ' The Style Garden ' in Hormer.
7' Pat. i 8 Eliz. pt. 7, m. 18-22.
7< Close, 1 8 Eliz. pt. 5.
' 6 Ibid. 21 Eliz. pt. 6.
"Ibid. 19 Jas. I, pt. 33, No. 36.
The premises are thus described in the
indenture : The manor, grange, capital
messuage and farm of Henton Mar-
chant, lands called The Lees, Barlie Asted,
Wheate Asted, Fetch Asted, Chawcrofte,
the Barnefield, Durley Grove, Dencroft,
Shortridge, Stonridge, Tibs Purrocke,
Embres Meade, Oate Purrocke, Kingston-
crofte, The Upper and Lower Crumpe,
Lampitts Close, The Homefield, The
Gaston, The Outer Gaston, The Water
Hill, The Outer Hill, Handells, Upper
and Lower Breach, Breach garden mea-
dow, and the Lawrences, a wood called
Lee wood, the two Dencroft coppices,
common in the Hurste and Lampitts
coppice, fields in Henton Down, and
common of pasture in the Forest of East
Bere.
77 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2) 3 Chas. I,
pt. I, No. 104.
7 8 Close, 9 Chas. I, pt. 4, No. 1 2.
7 Ibid. 10 Chas. I, pt. 9, No. 21.
80 Vide Recov. R. Hil. 1656, rot. 131.
This William Englefield was a recu-
97
sant (Cal. of Com. for Compounding, Hi,
793)-
81 fide Recov. R. Hil. 12 Anne, rot.
19, and Close, 17 Geo. II, pt. 8, No. 22.
In a fine of 1691 the manor is called the
manor of North Hinton (Feet of F. Div.
Cos. Hil. 3 Will, and Mary).
81 Close, 1 7 Geo. II, pt. 8, No. 22.
88 Recov. R. East. Geo. Ill, rot. 216.
It was then a farm worth 60 a year.
84 Inq. p.m. 33 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 103.
86 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), iv, No. 16.
88 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 1 1 Edw. I.
"7 Ibid. East. 16 Edw. I.
88 Thus, for example, in 1303 a com-
mission of oyer and terminer was granted
to Philip de Hoyvill and Baldwin de
Bellany, touching the persons who by
night broke a dyke belonging to Richard
de Boarhunt at ' Henton by Caterington,'
cut down the trees in his wood there and
carried them away (Pat. 3 1 Edw. I, m.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
BOARHONT. Argent
a Jesse between six mart-
lets gules.
heir John de Boarhunt in 1342 granted loos, yearly
rent for life from the manor of Hinton, with right to
distrain on the manor for any arrears of that rent, to
his stepfather, William Danvers. 89 John died seised of
the manor in 1358, leaving a
son and heir John, aged four-
teen. 90 The latter, however,
must have died shortly after-
wards, for in 1363 John the
son of Herbert de Boarhunt
granted the reversion of the
manor after the death of Mary
de Boarhunt, by that time the
wife of Sir Bernard Brocas, to
Valentine atte Mede of Bram-
dean. ?I From Valentine it
seems to have passed to Sir
Robert Markaunt, 92 lord of the
neighbouring manors of West Mapledurham and
Hinton Markaunt, and for some time followed the
descent of those manors (q.v.), passing with them in
1422 to John Roger of Bryanston (co. Dorset). 93 The
history of the manor for some time after this is some-
what obscure, and nothing definite can be learnt
concerning it until 1488, in which year Elizabeth
daughter of Sir Henry Norbury of Stoke d'Abernon
(co. Surr.), and widow of Sir Thomas Uvedale, died
seised of it, leaving a son and heir Robert, aged
twenty and more. 94 The latter died without issue
some twelve years later, leaving the manor in dower
to his widow Elizabeth, 95 who subsequently married
Thomas Leigh. 96 In 1529 Arthur Uvedale, who was
either the son or grandson of Sir William Uvedale,
half-brother of Robert," granted the reversion of the
manor of Hinton, after the death of Elizabeth Leigh,
to Henry White and his heirs. 98 From Henry it
passed to Giles White, who in I 572 granted the rever-
sion, after the deaths of William Lawrence and Ellen
his wife and Thomas Michelborne and Alice his wife,
to Lawrence Michelborne, son of Thomas and Alice. 99
Twenty years later Lawrence sold Hinton to a yeo-
man of Catherington, William Chatfield, 100 who in
1603 joined with John Foster the elder, and John
Foster the younger, of Hinton Markaunt, Nicholas
Hunt, lord of the manor of Anmore, and others in a
dispute with Robert Paddon of Hinton Daubnay,
concerning a down or common called Hinton Down or
Field. 101 On the death of William Chatfield the manor
descended to his son and heir John, who sold it in
1626 to George Monnox, citizen and haberdasher of
London, who in his turn conveyed it in 1629 to
George Everlyn and William Christmas in trust for
Thomas Keightley, a London merchant. 101 Thomas
must have sold the manor shortly afterwards, for Sir
Nicholas Hyde died in 1631 seised of the manor of
' Henton Burrant,' described in the inquisition taken
on his death as ' late Chatfield's lands.' "" From this
time the descent of the manor followed that of Hinton
Daubnay m (q.v.).
4NMORE (Anedemere and Endemere, xiii cent. ;
Henton Enedemer and Andemere, xiv cent. ; Ande-
mer, Andever, Amner, and Anmer, xvi cent. ;
Aldemer, xvii cent.) in early times formed part of the
manor of Hinton Daubnay. Ralph de Cumbray,
when he was lord of the manor, granted I virgate of
land on the west of the road leading from Anmore to
Hinton, and 10 acres on the east of the road next
Anmore to his brother William, to hold of him by
the annual payment of a gilt spur at Easter. 105 Shortly
afterwards William granted this land to the prior and
convent of Southwick, on his admission to their
brotherhood, 106 and his gift was confirmed by Ralph. 107
Ralph de Cumbray also gave to the same church in
free alms I virgate of land on the east of Anmore,
hard by the ^ hide which he gave to his brother
William. 108 The gifts of Ralph and William were
confirmed by their brother Geoffrey, 109 and by Ellis
Daubnay, the latter of whom also in 1340 quit-
claimed the services due : suit at his court of Hinton
Daubnay and a rent of 2s. no In a deed of 1 246,
concerning the payment of tithes to the vicar of
Catherington by the prior and canons of Southwick
from their manor of Anmore, the messuage of the
canons is described as situated on the south of the
cultivated lands lying on the west of the road leading
from the wood to Hinton. 111 Edward II in 1321
granted to the prior and convent free warren in their
demesne lands of ' Andemere,' so long as those lands
were not within the bounds of the royal forest."' The
following extent of Anmore is given in an inquisition
taken in 1381 after the death of Richard Bramdean,
prior of Southwick : 20 acres of arable land, worth
3/. 4</. per annum ; 20 acres of pasture, worth 2O/.
per annum ; and underwood, worth 3</. per annum. 1 '*
The manor remained the property of the prior and
convent until the dissolution, when it fell into the
hands of the king. It was then of the annual value
f l> which sum was made up as follows : <js. s,d.
rents of assize, \\s. ~jd. rents of customary tenants,
and l l6s. farm of the site of the capital messuage. 114
It was granted at the same time as the manor of
Weston to Frances Palmer and her issue by William
Stone, 113 and, like Weston (q.v.), ultimately passed
into the possession of Stephen Vachell and Mary his
wife, 116 who sold it in 1593 to Nicholas Hunt. 11 '
Felix son of Nicholas Hunt died in 1638 seised of
17 d.). Again, in 1319, a commission of
over and terminer was granted to Ralph de
Camoys, William de Harden, and Ralph
de Hereford, on complaint by Richard de
Boarhunt that Richard de Hangleton with
others had assaulted him at ' Henton by
Kateryngton ' (Pat. 13 Edw. Ill, m.
89 Close, 1 6 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 30 J.
Inq. p.m. 33 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 103. In 1 344 the manor had been
settled on John and Mary his wife and
their issue (Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 18
Edw. III).
" Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 37 Edw.
III.
a Anct. D. (P.R.O.), B 2543.
w Close, I Hen. VI, m. 21.
94 Chan. Inq. p m. (Ser. 2), iv, No. 16.
94 Ibid, xv, No. 7.
M Surr. Arch. Call, iii, 106.
W Ibid. Misc. Gen. et Her. (2nd Ser.)
TOl. V.
98 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 21 Hen.
VIII.
99 Ibid. East. 14 Eliz.
100 Ibid. East. 34 Elir.
101 Special Com. i Jas. I, No. 4469.
10> Recov. R. Mich. 2 Chas. I, rot. 70 ;
Close, 4 Chas. I, pt. 10, No. 8, and pt. 1 7,
No. 5.
108 Chan. Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), Misc.
dxxvi, No. 9.
104 Recov. R. East. 2 Will, and Mary,
rot. 5.
105 Add. MS. 33284, fol. 442.
106 Ibid. fol. 444. 107 Ibid. fol. 443.
108 Ibid. Ralph also granted to the
church of Southwick the service of his
man Ernald, together with the whole land
of 'Bekewode,' which he held of him,
paying thence annually to him and his
heirs 21. sterling at the Feast of St. Giles
(ibid. fol. 442).
109 Ibid. fol. 444.
110 Ibid. fol. 445. "1 Ibid.
""Add. MS. 33280, fol. 103.
118 Ibid. fol. 275.
m Ibid. Mins. Accts. Hants, 32 & 33
Hen. VIII, No. 109.
" 6 Pat. 37 Hen. VIII.pt. II.
116 Pat. 13 Eliz. pt. 8, m. 38 ; Feet of
F. Hants, East. 13 Eliz.
"7 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. j? Eliz.
9 8
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
CATHERINGTON
the manor of Amner alias Andemer alias Aldemer,
and common of pasture and free warren in Cather-
ington, leaving a son and heir George, aged sixteen. 118
It seems probable that soon after this the manor was
bought by the Hyde family, and became merged with
the rest of the Hinton estates, of which it has formed
a part for over two centuries. At the present day
Anmore is the property of Mr. Hyde Salmon
Whalley-Tooker.
HORMER (Horemare, Horemeare, Hormare
Farm, Hen ton Hormere, and Henton Horner, xvi
cent.) was a small manor dependent on the manor of
Hinton Daubnay (q.v.), and followed the same de-
scent. At the time of the dissolution the capital
messuage was farmed out to William Padwick at a
rent of i 2/. 119 There are several references to it in
the depositions of witnesses taken in the course of the
lawsuit between Edward earl of Worcester and the
lords of the manor of Hinton Daubnay in I59I. 1 *
Thus one witness declared that he knew John Good-
wyn, surveyor to the Queen's Majesty's, dwelling in a
' farm called Hormer,' parcel of the manor of Hinton
Daubnay, to fell and take certain timber trees within
the ground called Woodcrofts for the building of that
farm-house, and also take at divers times firewood
there for his fuel to spend in the same farm-house.
In the inquisition taken after the death of Sir Nicholas
Hyde it is described as the farm called 'Hormer
Farm ' in Hormer. 121 Up to within twenty years ago
the village was represented by three very old cottages.
These have now been pulled down, but the piece of
ground on which they stood is still called ' Harmer.' '**
LOVEDEAN (Loveden xvii cent.). William Tisted,
lord of the manors of West Tisted and Woodcote in
Bramdean, died in 1511 seised of six messuages,
200 acres of arable land, loo acres of pasture, 4 acres
of meadow, and 2 acres of wood in the vills and
parishes of Catherington and Blendworth, which were
held of George earl of Shrewsbury as of his manor of
Chalton. 1 " On the death of his brother and heir
Thomas without issue a few years later these tene-
ments were divided among his four sisters and co-
heirs and their descendants. 1 " Three of them sold
their moieties to Richard Norton, 115 whose descendant
Richard Norton died in 1584 seised of certain lands
and tenements in Catherington, leaving a son and
heir Anthony, 1 * 6 who ten years later granted three-
fourths of the manor of Catherington to his sister
Isabel Norton. 1 " Isabel married Thomas Lovedean of
East Meon, from which circumstance the manor in
after years was called the manor of Lovedean.
Thomas was a recusant, and in 1608 two-thirds of
his lands and tenements lying in Blendworth and
Catherington, of the yearly value of 3 121., which
he held in right of Isabel his wife, were granted to
John Casewell, Christopher Stubbes, and Thomas
Hutchinson, until the end of a term of forty-one
years. 128 On the death of Thomas and Isabel the
property in Catherington descended to Anthony
Lovedean, on whose death in 1635 it was described
as a cottage and 50 acres in Catheringtcn, a messuage
called Lovedean, and 5^ acres in Catherington held of
the manor of Chalton by a rent of is. ^J.* n His
heir was his son Sebastian, aged ten and a half years,
who was a recusant like his grandfather. 180 John Hoare,
whose family had been settled in Catherington as early
as the reign of Henry VIII, 131 seems to have purchased
the property shortly afterwards, but there seems to be
no record of the sale. In 1639 his widow Anne
purchased the remaining moiety of the manor of
Lovedean from Thomas Hayes and Penelope his
wife. 1 " The history of this moiety after the death of
Thomas Tisted is uncertain. It descended to William
Tisted's granddaughter Mary, the wife of Sir Edward
Rogers, and by fine of 1551 was settled on them for
the term of their lives, with remainder to their son
George Rogers and Joan his wife in fee- tail ; 13S but it
seems impossible to ascertain whether Thomas and
Penelope were holding it by right of inheritance, or
whether they had purchased it. John and Anne
Hoare left two daughters and co-heirs. The manor
of Lovedean passed to Anne, the wife of William
Ellson of Barham and of Oving (co. Suss.), 134 and
remained in the family of
Ellson for about a century,
William Ellson dealing with
it by recovery in 1739."*
The manor was subsequently
purchased by the lord of the
neighbouring manor of Hinton
Daubnay, and still forms part
of the Hinton Daubnay estates.
LUDMORE (Ledmere xiv
cent. ; Lidmer xvi cent. ;
Ludmere xvii cent.) formed
part of the manor of Hinton
Burrant, and was sold by John
Chatfield in 1 629 :M to Thomas Keightley, from whom
it passed by sale to Sir Nicholas Hyde. It still forms
part of the Hinton estate. In an indenture of 1629
the following description is given of the property : A
messuage called Ludmore afias Ludmere, sometime in
the occupation of one Barnard, a close called the
'Home Close' containing 10 acres, a close called
' Cunstables ' containing 26 acres, a close called
'Credies' containing 12 acres, a close lying to the
north of the mansion house of Sir Nicholas Hyde in
Hinton Daubnay, and a close of pasture and wood
called ' Harecroft ' containing I o acre=. 1S7
In the fourteenth century Henry son of Herbert
de Boarhunt granted to the prior and convent of
Southwick the land of ' Aldelond ' and 7 acres by
' Ledmere ' at Hinton, which Robert de Henton had
given him. 118 These lands subsequently formed part
of the manor of Anmore, and passed with it to
Nicholas Hunt, who in 1600 sold them to Arthur
ELLSON. Argent a
chief azure 'with an eaglt
gules over all.
" Chan. Inq. p.m. 14 Chas. I (Ser. 2),
pt. i, No. 75.
118 Mini. Accts. Hants, 32 & 33 Hen.
VIII, No. 109, 01.49.
lao Exch. Spec. Com. 33 Eliz. No. 2039.
121 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), Misc.
dxzvi, No. 9.
122 Information received from Mrs. H.
Whallcy-Tooker.
118 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), xxvi, No.
"3-
124 Berry, Hants Gen. 29.
12 Vide Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 1 1
Hen. VIII.
126 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2) cccli, No.
82.
"7 Close, 36 Eliz. pt. 3 ; Add. MS.
33278, fol. 1314.
""Pat. 6 Jas. I, pt. 3, No. 15.
129 Add. MS. 33284, fol. 461.
180 Cal. of Com. for Compounding^ iii,
1788.
99
"1 Subs. R. Hants, bdle. 173, No. 218.
182 Feet of F. Div . Cos . Mich. 1 5 Chas. I.
188 Ibid. Mich. 5 Edw. VI.
134 Elwes and Robinson, Western Suss.
161.
18s Recov. R. Hil. 13 Geo. II, rot.
298.
136 Close, 4 Chas. I, pt. 10, No. 5.
U 7 Ibid. There is still a Constable's
Copse to the north of Ludmore.
"8 Add. MS. 33280, fol. 150-2.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
Swayne of Hinton Daubnay, 159 from whom they passed
by sale, together with the manor of Hinton Daubnay,
to Sir Nicholas Hyde.
The church of ST. KATHERl'NE
CHURCH has a chancel 25 ft. in length, continu-
ous with a nave of 52ft., the width
of both being 1 8 ft. 3 in. On the north side of the
chancel is a chapel 276. 3 in. by i6ft. 3 in., its east
wall being in a line with that of the chance!, and to
the south-west of the chancel is a vestry and organ
chamber 19 ft. deep by 1 3 ft. east to west. The nave
has north and south aisles, and a south-west tower
I oft. 4 in. square, all measurements being internal.
The greater part of the building belongs to the end
of the twelfth century and the beginning of the
thirteenth, and, though doubtless developed from an
older church, gives but little evidence of its predeces-
sor's size and arrangements. The south arcade of the
nave and the south-west tower date probably from the
last decade of the twelfth century, and from the
evidence of the masonry seem to be contemporary
with each other. The older nave, probably of the
same width as the present, may at this time have been
lengthened by 1 2 ft. The rebuilding of the north
side of the church seems to have been undertaken
with little if any interval after the completion of the
tower and south arcade. If, as seems probable, the
older church had a chancel narrower than its nave,
it was now removed, the new work being built outside
its lines after the usual fashion. The north arcade
was set out to range with the south arcade, and con-
tinued eastward for two more bays, the eastern bay
being only half the width of the others. The north
aisle, which now runs as far west as the nave,
may have been in the first instance one bay shorter^
and equal in length to the south aisle. The north
chapel appears to be contemporary with the arcade,
but its length has not been determined by the spacing
of the bays, or by any other obvious reason.
In 1883 the building was extensively repaired,
3,086 being spent on the work.
The chancel has an east window of three lights,
the rear arch having engaged shafts in the jambs and
a moulded head, c. 1300, while the tracery is of
fifteenth-century style. In the south wall is a
square-headed window of two cinquefoiled lights, of
late fifteenth-century date, and west of it a w'ide
modern arch to the organ chamber. In the south-
east corner of the chancel is a trefoiled piscina recess
with a srone shelf, of the same date as the rear arch of
the east window, but with a modern label. The
arcade on the north of the chancel is continuous with
that of the nave, and forms one design, the pillars
being alternately round and octagonal, the eastern
respond and the second and fourth pillars from the
east belonging to the octagonal type. The arches are
semicircular of two moulded orders, the inner with
an arris between two filleted rolls, and the outer
having single rolls, also filleted. The capitals and
bases are moulded, the section of the octagonal bases
differing from that of the round as regards the upper
member, which has a plain roll on the round bases,
and a half-octagonal one on the octagonal bases. The
capital of the western respond is unlike the rest, and
has a late type of scallop. It seems possible that the
first work, which, as already said, comprised the south
arcade and tower, and lengthening of the nave, may
u Add. MS. 33278, fol. 150* ; Close, 42 Eliz. pt. 12.
have also included the western respond of the north
arcade ; in any case the pause between the two works
can not have been a long one.
The north chapel has two lancet windows in the
east wall, and between them on the site of the altar
stands the large monument of Nicholas Hyde, 1631
described below. Above it in the gable is a circular
window of the same date as the lancets, and the wall
is covered with modern painted decoration. In the
north wall are two windows, that to the east being of
two square-headed lights of no great age, but having a
moulded rear-arch and engaged jamb shafts like those
of the east window of the chancel, c. 1300. Below
its sill is a moulded string, with a carved head in the
middle of its length. The second window has two
modern uncusped lancet lights.
The south arcade of the nave is of three bays with
round pillars, scalloped capitals, and moulded bases
and the arches are semicircular, of two moulded
orders. The south aisle wall has no old features
except the doorway at its west end, close to the
tower; this has a semicircular head and rear-arch
and nook-shafts on the outer face with foliate capitals'
and is probably contemporary with the aisle. lw On
the east face of the tower, against which the aisle
abuts, is a raking weathering showing the line of the
original roof, from which it appears that the walls
over the south arcade and also the wall of the aisle
were at first lower. The doorway must have been reset
as its rear-arch is now too high to go under the line of
the late twelfth-century roof, and the position of the
eastern arch of the tower makes it unlikely that the
aisle was ever narrower than at present. At the east
end of the south aisle is an opening to the south
chapel ; this has in its east wall a square-headed
window of two trefoiled lights, perhaps c. 1340, and
on the south a window of two cinquefoiled lights, also
square-headed, of fifteenth-century date.
All windows in both aisles of the church are
modern, and at the west end of the north arcade of
the nave is a modern arch of the same general detail
as the north arch of the tower, opening to the nave
from the west end of the aisle. In the north wall a
blocked doorway is to be seen, corresponding in
position with that in the south aisle. The south-
west tower is of three stages, the top stage being of
eighteenth-century date in red brick and embattled,
with a leaded cupola, while the lower stages, having
shallow clasping buttresses at the angles, belong to the
end of the twelfth century, and have small round-
headed lights on the south and west on the ground
and second stages. The tower opens to the nave by
plain pointed arches of two orders on the north and
east, 7 ft. and 4 ft. wide respectively, with chamfered
strings at the springing. The weathering already
noticed on its east face continues horizontally on
the north face, and shows that the original roof
of the nave was carried down in an unbroken line
over the south aisle.
In the west wall of the nave is a plain pointed
thirteenth-century doorway with a moulded label,
and over it two lancets, with a circular window in
the gable, all the stonework in the windows being
modern. The church contains no ancient fittings,
but the nave roof is a fine specimen, with tiebeams
and collars, and curved struts and windbraces, and is
probably of fourteenth-century date.
IOO
140 On its outer face it an incited lun-dial.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
CATHERINGTON
On the north wall of the nave is a large early four-
teenth-century painting of St. Michael weighing souls,
the end of the balance being held down by our
Lady.
The church contains many modern monuments of
the Napiers, but the only tomb of any architectural
interest is that of Nicholas Hyde and his wife, already
mentioned, set against the east wall of the north
chapel. It is an altar tomb on which lie the two
effigies, with an arched panel containing the inscrip-
tion on the wall above them. Above is a cornice and
pediment carried on black marble columns with
Corinthian capitals, surmounted by figures of Justice
and Wisdom, while in the arched panel are other
figures of Time and Death. On the base of the tomb
are kneeling figures of six sons and four daughters,
and in the pediment a shield bearing Hyde (az. a
chevron between three lozenges or, differenced with a
molet gules, impaling azure a chevron between three
pheons or, and on a chief gules three maidens' heads,
or (Swaine of Sarson).
Against the external north-west angle of the north
chapel is set the shaft and part of the head of a stone
cross. The shaft is 6 ft. high, with beaded edges,
and the remains of the head 2 ft. 6 in. high are carved
with a Crucifixion between our Lady and St. John,
of fourteenth-century style. Near by in the church-
yard is a fourteenth-century coffin slab.
In the tower are six bells, the treble and second by
Mears and Stainbank, 1887, and the fourth by the
same founders, 1888, while the third, fifth, and tenor,
are by Wells of Aldbourne, 1751, having the inscrip-
tion as usual with this founder, on the sound bow
instead of the shoulder.
The church plate includes a silver communion cup
given by Lawrence Hyde and Alice his wife in 1660,
and engraved with a figure of Christ as the Good
Shepherd, with the words : ' Ecce Agnus Dei,' and
< Congratulamini mihi ' ; a paten of 1663, given by
Mrs. Hyde Whalley-Tooker, and a plated paten and
flagon given in 1870.
The first book of the registers contains baptisms,
marriages, and burials from 1602 to 1640, the second
from 1640 to 1680, and the third from 1680 to
1701. There is another book in duplicate with
baptisms and marriages 1681-1701, and the later
books have (5) baptisms and marriages 1701-54,
(6) burials for the same period, (7) baptisms and mar-
riages 1754-1812, and (8) burials for the same
period.
The church of ST. K4THERINE,
ADVQWSOX CATHERINGTON, was originally a
rectory, but on 2 1 April, 1 292, Bishop
John of Pontoise decreed, on the petition of the prioress
and convent of Nuneaton who held the patronage,
that on the death or resignation of the existing rector
it should be converted into a vicarage, and the rectorial
or greater tithes be appropriated to the nuns. 1 " The
prioress and convent presented the vicars until the
dissolution, 1 " when the advowson passed to the crown.
Edward VI and Mary granted the advowson to the
bishop of Winchester in 1551 and 1558 respectively. 1 "
Elizabeth, however, by some means regained posses-
sion, presented Richard Roberts in 1 56 1, 144 and in
1590 by letters patent granted it to Arthur Swayne
and Henry Best." 4 The latter sold it the same year to
Thomas Neale and Elizabeth his wife, 148 who dealt
with it by fine in 1603.'" The advowson remained
for over eighty years in the Neale family, 1 * 8 in the
course of which period Sir William Lewis, bart., pre-
sented in 1634 and l66o. 149 Thomas Neale sold it
in 1674 to John Bugby, of the parish of Stepney,
'mariner,' 150 who presented to the vicarage in 1684
and l69O. 151 From him it seems to have passed to
William Sutton and Hannah his wife, who dealt with
it by recovery in 1733.'" John Williams was pre-
sented in 1 740 by John Brett, 153 who ten years later
sold the advowson to the duke of Beaufort. 154 The
advowson then followed that of Chalton until early
in the nineteenth century, 155 when it was sold by
Mr. Jervoise Clarke-Jervoise. Mr. George Pritchard
presented in 1857, and Mr. John Pritchard in 1872. m
Mr. John Pritchard sold the advowson to the Rev.
Robert Fitzgerald Maynard, M.A., who has been
vicar of Catherington since 1877, and is the present
patron of the living.
There is a mission room at Lovedean in which
service is held during the week, and school on
Sundays.
For the educational charities of
CHARITIES William Appleford, will 1696, Mrs.
Margaret Lind Henville, will 1866,
and of Miss Anne Harvey, will 1874, see article
on ' Schools' (V.C.H. Hants, ii, 397).
In 1846 John Richards by will left .307 6/. con-
sols (with the official trustees), dividends to be applied
for the benefit of the poor at the discretion of the
vicar for the time being. The annual dividends
amounting to 7 1 $f. 8J. are duly applied.
Church Acre. The parish had been in possession
from time immemorial of I a. 3 r., known as the
Church Acre, which in 1876 was sold with the
sanction of the Charity Commissioners, and proceeds
invested in 119 gi. <)<J. Consols with the official
trustees. The dividends, amounting to 2 l8/. ^d.,
are remitted to the churchwardens for church
repairs.
Lovedean. John Ring, by will proved 1834, left a
legacy for education of poor labourers' children in
this hamlet, now represented by 207 js. %J. Consols
with the official trustees, regulated by scheme of the
Charity Commissioners of 22 December, 1897.
141 Egerton MS. 2031, fol. 17.
143 JVinKn. Efis. Reg. (Hants. Rec. Soc.),
514. Egerton MS. 2032, fol. 134 ; 2033,
fol. 20 ; 2034, fols. 35 and 80.
1(3 Pat. 5 Edw. VI, pt. 6, m. 26 ; and
5 & 6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 4, No. 7.
144 Catherington par. reg.
144 Pat. 32 Eliz. pt. 23, m. 9-15.
148 Close, 32 Eliz. pt. 14. By the in-
denture the advowson was settled in tail
male on Thomas and Elizabeth with
contingent remainder in tail male suc-
cessively to Walter and Francis, brothers
of Thomas.
7 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mil. I Jas. I.
148 W. and L. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), bdle. 32,
No. 129 ; Recov. R. Mich. II Chas. II,
rot. 1 02, and Mich. 21 Chas. II, rot.
237.
148 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
150 Close, 26 Chas. II, pt. 22, No. 20.
15 > Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
1M Recov. R. Mich. 7 Geo. II, rot.
301.
is Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
1M Feet, of F. Hants, Trin. 24 Geo. II.
166 Recov. R. East. 14 Geo. Ill, rot.
1 8 1, Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.). With one ex-
ception, viz. in 1790, when the vicar
was presented by the dean and canons of
Windsor (Inst. Bks.).
ls * Catherington par. reg.
101
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
CHALTON
Ceptune (xi cent.) ; Chalghton and Chaulghton
(xii cent.) ; Chaulton, Chauton, Chaueton, and
Chawton (xiii cent.) ; Schalston, Charlton, Chalkton,
and Chalughton (xiv cent.) ; Challeton (xv cent.).
Chalton is a small parish with an area of 1,749
acres, 1 shut in on nearly every side by lofty downs.
Consequently the roads to the village are extremely
rough, and it is probably owing to this that the parish
seems so desolate and remote. The population in
1 88 1 was 208, while in 1901 it was only 202, and
from the general appearance it seems likely that it
will probably decrease still more. Sir Frederick
Madden, in his Hampshire Collections, especially
mentions Chalton as being one of the least productive
parishes of the county. The village is most easily
approached by a little road called Chalton Lane,
which runs off south-east from the main road from
Petersfield to Portsmouth, and rapidly descends
the northern slopes of Chalton Down. The village
itself is situated on the western slopes of a down, and
THE RED LION INN, CHALTON
is seen in the distance nestling among trees with the
church tower showing above. Old Farm stands at
the outskirts of the village, and from it the road
ascends steeply to a little green where it is met by roads
from Ditcham and Rowland's Castle. It is round this
little green that the village mostly lies. Here stands
the old hostelry 'The Red Lion,' a picturesque half-
timbered and thatched building, parts of which are
said to be at least 500 years old. Opposite to it is the
old grey church with its square ivy-covered tower, and
next to the church is the rectory, which is a mediaeval
building to which an eighteenth-century front has
been added. A window, altered to a doorway in the
sixteenth century, is to be seen on the ground floor.
The schools are situated along South Lane, as the road
is called which leads south to Finchdean and Rowland's
Castle. Much of the timber used in the building of
the cottages in the village is old oak ship timber,
sometimes showing the form of the bows of a ship,
acquired no doubt from wrecks on the south coast or
brought from Portsmouth. There is a fine view at
the back of the church from the Ditcham road, which
looks out on the south towards the heights of Chalton
Downs, on the north to the widely-stretching Ditcham
Woods, and on the west towards Windmill Hill, while
the road which joins the main Portsmouth road
appears as a perpendicular white streak.
Chalton windmill, which stands on the summit of
Windmill Hill, and has now fallen into decay, is
mentioned as early as 1289, when it was worth 40^.
per annum,* and is included in subsequent extents of
the manor. Only a few place-names survive in
Chalton. Netherley Farm Buildings, west of South
Lane, mark the site of copyhold land called ' Ne-
theley,' parcel of the manor of Chalton in the
seventeenth century. 8 A certain William Trigge died
in 1563 seised of a messuage called St. Andrew's
Chapel in Chalton,' but there does not seem to be
any trace of it now. The name John Wodecroft
occurs in a dispute on the bishop's register in 1397.
He probably lived at Wood-
croft, which is at the present
time a hamlet of Chalton at the
foot of the Down near the rail-
way on the way to Ditcham.
Windmill Down, the Peak and
Chalton Down were inclosed by
authority of an Act of 1812.
The soil is light, the sub-soil
chalk. The chief crops are
wheat, barley, and oats.
Idsworth is a parochial chap-
elry on the borders of Sussex, in
the midst of beautiful country,
steep wooded hills alternating
with rich park-land, where game
of every description abounds. In
shape it is long and narrow,
being about five miles in length
and not more than a mile broad
at its widest point. Rowland's Castle, situated
in the south, is the most populous part, and is
rapidly growing, no doubt owing to the existence
of its railway station, opened in 1859, on the Ports-
mouth branch of the London and South Western
Railway. In the centre of the village is a wide
green, around the north side of which are grouped
various cottages, inns, and shops, constituting the
older part of the village. On the west side is the
Congregational chapel, originally erected in 1881.
Along the south side runs a very tall old brick wall
inclosing the grounds of Deerleap, the residence of
Admiral George William Douglass O'Callaghan, C.B.,
J.P. In these grounds, between the house and the
factory of the Rowland's Castle Brick and Tile Com-
pany, 4 there are the remains of a ruin covered with
ivy, said to be all that is left of what was once ' Row-
land's Castle.' There are but few references to this
castle in documents preserved in the British Museum
and the Record Office. It appears from Harleian
1 The acreage of Chalton is divided as
follows : 733 acres of arable land, 576
acres of permanent grass, and 146 acres
of woods and plantations (Statistics from
Board of Agriculture, 1905).
a Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. I, No. 17.
Exch. Dep. 22 Jas. I, Mich. No. 29,
>nd 8 Chas. I, Mich. No. 9.
102
4 Eh. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), file 1004,
No. 3.
There arc two brick and tile factories
in the village.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
MS. 6602 that the abbot and convent ofTitchfield and
their men of Welbworth, in the time of Edward II,
had common of pasture in the Forest of Bere, from a
place called Meslyngforth, even to ' Rolokescastel.' 6
Another mention of it is in 1528, in which year John
Byrcom was pardoned for having received certain
cattle from John Yong, who on 10 September, 1523,
broke into a place called ' Rowelands Castle at War-
belyngton," and carried off the said cattle. 7 But
neither of these entries throws any light on the history
of the castle, which remains very obscure.
On the east side of the road going up the hill from
the green to Havant is Stanstead College, which was
built and endowed by Mr. Charles Dixon of Stanstead
Park (' late a merchant of London '), as a house for
six decayed merchants of the cities of London, Liver-
pool and Bristol. There is no Anglican church in
Rowland's Castle itself, but the little church of
St. John on Redhill, in the parish of Havant, is not
much more than a mile from the green. The Castle
Inn in the village has been kept for about two
centuries by the Outen family. There were formerly
two fairs held in Rowland's Castle one for horned
cattle on 1 2 May, and the other for horned cattle
and hogs on 1 2 November but they had become
obsolete before the middle of the nineteenth century.
Four good roads run in different directions from
Rowland's Castle one south-west to Havant, the
second, along which several modern houses are being
built, north-west uphill to Blendworth, the third
south-east to Westbourne, and the fourth north-east
to Dean Lane End. From Links Lane some of
the finest views can be obtained of the surround-
ing country. Blendworth Common and the Holt
lie to the west, on the east is Stanstead Forest,
and on the south Havant Thicket and Emsworth
Common.
The little village of Finchdean is almost in the
centre of Idsworth, near the railway line, in the midst
of very beautiful country. In the centre of the
village is a small triangular green, near which are the
smithy, the George Inn, and a small Congregational
chapel. The manufacture of agricultural machines is
carried on in Finchdean, and there is also a brass and
iron foundry there. To the north is Idsworth House,
the property of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Henry Clarke-
Jervoise, bart., and at present the residence of Mr. John
Bradley Firth. It stands in a fine park of 1 50 acres,
commanding wide views over the surrounding country
and the Isle of Wight. In the extreme north of
Old Idsworth Park, a little to the east of the road
from Dean Lane End to Compton, is the ancient
church of Idsworth.
The soil varies, but consists principally of chalk.
The subsoil is chalk. The chief crops are wheat,
barley, and oats. The population in 1901 was 420,
including Rowland's Castle. Idsworth contains 882
acres of arable land, 809 acres of permanent grass,
and 29 1 acres of woods and plantations. 8 Open
fields and common lands in Idsworth were inclosed
by authority of an Act of 1812.
CHALTON
The manor of CH4LTON, which
MANORS comprised the parishes of Blendworth,
Catherington, Clanfield, and Chalton,
a portion of the parish of Hambledon, and perhaps
the parish of Idsworth, formed part of the posses-
sions of Earl Godwin, and on his death in 1053
passed to his son Harold. It was seized in 1066
by William the Conqueror, who granted it to
William Fitz-Osbern, whom he created earl of Here-
ford and lord of the Isle of Wight. At the time of
the Domesday Survey Roger de Montgomery, earl of
Shrewsbury, was holding the manor of the gift of
William Fitz-Osbern.' On his death in 1094,
Chalton, with his other English estates and digni-
ties, passed to his second son Hugh, called ' Goch '
(the red), 10 who being shot in the eye in the invasion of
the Isle of Anglesey by Magnus, king of Norway, died
unmarried" 27 July, 1098. On his death his estates
passed to his elder brother, Robert de Belesme, earl of
Shrewsbury and Arundel, who, in return for a pay-
ment of ,3,000, was confirmed in his brother's
earldoms in 1098 by William Rufus. He, however,
fortified his castles in England against Henry I, and
was accordingly expelled from the country, and
deprived of all his honours and estates in 1 102." In
this way Chalton fell into the hands of the king, who
granted it, as parcel of the honour of Leicester, in
1 107, to Robert de Beaumont, as a reward for estab-
lishing the English rule in Normandy. 13 The manor
remained in the possession of the Beaumonts, earls of
Leicester, till 1204,'* when Robert de Beaumont,
fourth earl of Leicester, died without issue, leaving a
widow Lauretta, the daughter of William de Braose. 1 '
In 1214 King John ordered the sheriff of Hamp-
shire to cause Lauretta, countess of Leicester, to have
at her manor of Chalton as much in ploughs and
stock as Henry Fitz-Count 16 received in the same
manor when it was committed to him by the
command of the king. 1 ' Lauretta probably held the
manor for some time after her husband's death. 18
In 1207 Simon de Montfort,
the younger son of Simon
count of Evreux by Amice the
sister and co-heir of Robert de
Beaumont earl of Leicester,
was confirmed by King John
in his titles of earl of Leicester
and steward of England, but
later in the same year he was
deprived of all his English
possessions. However, eight
years later he was restored,
Randolph de Blondeville, earl
of Chester, being made custoi
of the fief of the earldom
dolph seems to have been
lord of Chalton till 1232,
MONTFORT. Gulet a
lion argent with a forked
tail.
of Leicester. 19 Ran-
looked upon as the
when the earl's youngest
son, the famous Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester,
was confirmed in all the land held by his father in
England. 20 Thus in 1224 Henry III gave Randolph,
earl of Chester, permission to hold at Chalton, until
Harl. MS. 6602, fol. 25.
L. and P. Hen. VIII, iv (2), 5083
(5).
8 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
9 V. C. H. Hants, i, 478.
10 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, vii, 133.
" Ibid.
Ibid. 135.
" Ibid, v, 40.
11 PipeR. 13 Hen. II.
15 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 44.
16 Afterwards (1217-20) earl of Corn-
wall.
I0 3
V Close, 1 6 John,pt. 2, m. 13.
18 In the Testa de Nevill she appears in
the gift of the king, and her lands in
Chalton are valued at 50 (Testa de Ne-vill
[Rec. Com.], 236*).
19 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 44.
> Close, 15 Hen. Ill, m. 3.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
his coming of age, a market every Thursday and a
yearly fair on the eve and feast of St. Michael, unless
such market and fair were to the damage of neigh-
bouring markets and fairs." Again in 1229 the king
informed the verderers of his forest of Portchester
that he had given orders to Robert de Waleton, the
steward of the earl of Chester, to allow them to
enter the wood of his lordship of Chalton which was
in the forest, as they had been accustomed to do
before the perambulation of the forest was made. 211
In 1 246 Simon de Montfort granted the manor to
Hereward Marsh and Rainetta his wife, to hold to
them of himself and his heirs during the life of
Rainetta, with immediate reversion to Simon if
Rainetta died before her husband. 23 This evidently
happened, as the earl was seised of the manor in
1265, when he was defeated and slain at Evesham.
Hence Chalton escheated to Henry III, who gave it
to his youngest son Edmund Plantagenet, 84 created
earl of Leicester and steward of England 26 Octo-
ber, 1 265, and earl of Lancaster 30 June, lz6j* &
Edmund in his turn gave the manor to Hamon
le Strange 86 before 1272, in which year Hamon
obtained a grant of free warren in Chalton."
The manor was held of the earls of Lancaster
and Leicester from the time of Edmund's grant
to Hamon until in I 3 50" it became part of the
duchy of Lancaster,* 9 when Henry Plantagenet
earl of Lancaster and Leicester was created duke of
Lancaster, 30 and was merged in the crown " when
Henry Plantagenet, duke of Lancaster, ascended the
throne as Henry V. 32 Hamon
le Strange, while in the Holy
Land, granted the manor to
his brother Robert, who held
a court there, and remained
in possession till Hamon's
death, when he was ejected
by the sheriff of Hampshire, 33
Edmund the king's brother
being appointed at will to
the custody of the manor. 34
An inquisition was held early
in 1275 to discover what
right Robert had to the manor," and in July of
the same year the sheriff of Hampshire was ordered
to cause Robert to have such seisin of the manor as
he had before it was taken into the king's hands. 36
Robert was not seised of Chalton long, for in
LE STRANGF. Gules
two lions f assant argent.
September, 1276, the king ordered the sheriff to
cause Eleanor widow of Robert to have 30 yearly
of land in the manor of Chalton, until dower should
be assigned to her. 37 Robert's heir was still a minor
in 1281, for in that year John de Aese, vicomte de
Tartase, obtained a grant of the manor of Chalton,
extended at ^o, 38 to hold during the minority of
Robert's heir. 39 John son of Robert died seised of
the manor in 1289, his heir being his brother Fulk, 4l>
to whom Edward I in 1294 granted licence, since he
was going on the king's service to Gascony, to sell,
cut down, and carry away timber to the value of
40 out of his wood of Chalton, which was within
the metes of the forest of Portchester, in those places
where it would be to the least damage of the forest. 41
Fulk served his king well in Gascony, and obtained
as a reward quittance from a debt of 24 which his
uncle Hamon had owed at the time of his death for
' many defaults of the time when he was sheriff.' "
He died seised of the manor in 1324, leaving a son
and heir John. 43 While John was lord of the manor
of Chalton, Richard de Hangleton, who was lord of
the neighbouring manor of Catherington, encroached
upon Chalton manor, and disseised him of 300 acres
of wood in Chalton and two pieces of land in
Catherington. By an indenture dated at Winchester
on the Wednesday after the feast of St. James the
Apostle, 1334, it was agreed that Richard should
surrender the said wood and lands to John for ever,
and should only claim reasonable ' housbote ' and
' heybote ' for the tenement which he inherited in
Catherington, to be taken in the part of the wood
called ' Estrenche ' by view of John's bailiffs, together
with common for his beasts in the said wood. 44 John
held the manor until his death in 1 349, 45 when it
passed to his son and heir Fulk, aged nineteen, 46 who
died the same year, leaving as his heir his brother
John, aged seventeen. 47 The latter died before
1361, for in that year Ankarette wife of John le
Strange died seised of the manor, held in dower,
leaving a son and heir, John, aged seven, 48 whose
wardship was granted to Richard earl of Arundel. 4 '
John died on 3 August, 1375, before he reached
the age of twenty-one years, 60 and left the
manor in dower to Isabel his wife, with rever-
sion to his only daughter Elizabeth. The latter
became the wife of Thomas Mowbray, earl of
Nottingham, but died without issue in 1383. Isabel,
who had married William Ufford, earl of Suffolk,
Close, 8 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
"Ibid. 13 Hen. Ill, m. IJ.
58 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Trin. 40 Hen.
III.
M Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. I, No. 52.
25 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 46.
M Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. I. No. 52.
V Chart. R. 56 Hen. Ill, m. 6.
28 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. I, No. 17 ; and
17 Edw. II, No. 73.
"Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, No. I2Z ;
Close, 35 Edw. Ill, m. 17 ; Inq. p.m.
49 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, No. 8.
80 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, 7.
81 Inq. p.m. 4 Hen. V, No. 48 ; 7 Hen.
V, No. 68 ; 27 Hen. VI, No. 36; and
5 Edw. IV, No. zi.
M G. E. C. Complete Peerage, v, IO.
88 Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. I, No. 52 ; Anct.
Deeds (P.R.O.), B 3463.
84 Pat. 3 Edw. I, m. 30.
85 Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. I, No. 52.
86 Close, 3 Edw. I, m. 7.
' Ibid. 4 Edw. I, m. 4.
88 A year before it had been valued at
50 a year (Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I).
' 89 Pat. 9 Edw. I, m. 15.
40 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. I, No. 17. In
the inquisition the following extent was
given of the manor: A capital messuage,
250 acres of arable land, pasture for 300
sheep called ' Estdone,' a windmill, a
wood the herbage of which is common
containing 40 acres, a wood in the forest
containing zoo acres worth 55. per annum
and not more 'propter dangerium fores-
tariorum,' rents of freemen 3 31. 3</.,
with stallage and furze, fifty-two cus-
tomary tenants who hold thirty-six vir-
gates and pay ^21 131. 4j<, rents of
hens I*. 6d., rents of sheep at shearing 2J.,
pannage of pigs 135. 4</., services of cus-
tomary tenants 3 141. ioj<, and fines
of lands and profits of courts with redemp-
tion of villeins 2. The total value of
the manor per annum was 38 45. ivd,,
IO4
and it was held by the gervice of three
fees.
41 Pat. 22 Edw. I, m. 1 3.
Close, 8 Edw. II, m. 12.
48 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. II, No. 73. In
the inquisition the manor is said to be
held of the earl of Leicester by the ser-
vice of one knight's fee and the service
of paying to the same earl every Easter a
pair of gilt spurs.
44 Anct. Deeds (P.R.O.), B 3481.
46 Enrolled Accts. P. 2 Edw. Ill, No.
31 ; Chart R, 7 Edw. Ill, m. 41 ; Feud.
Aids, ii, 335 ; Close, 21 Edw. Ill, pt. I,
m. 24</. ; and Feet of F. Hants, Mich.
21 Edw. III.
46 Inq. p.m. 23 Edw. Ill, pt. I, No.
78.
Ibid. 79.
48 Ibid. 35 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, No. 66.
49 Bankes, Dormant and Extinct Peerage,
ii, 552.
40 Inq. p.m. 49 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, No. 8.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
CHALTON
as her second husband, died seised of the manor
29 September, 1416, when it passed to Sir Gilbert
Talbot, son and heir of Ankarette, sister of John le
Strange. 51 But shortly before Isabel's death Sir Gilbert
had granted the reversion of the manor to trustees, 5 '
and died 17 November, l^lS. 43 On 4 May, 1426,
the executors of Sir Gilbert granted the manor to
Sir John Montgomery of Faulkbourne (co. Essex) and
Elizabeth his wife, 64 and on 12 October, 1448, the
manor was settled upon Sir John and Elizabeth and
their issue. 55 Nine months later Sir John died seised
of the manor, his heir being his son John, aged twenty-
three. 56 This John must have died before 1465, for
in the inquisition taken after his mother's death in that
year, it was stated that her heir was her son Sir Thomas
Montgomery, aged thirty and more. 57 This Thomas
was one of the most eminent men of his time,
standing high in the favour of Edward IV, Richard
III, and Henry VII. He made his will at Faulk-
bourne 28 July, I489, 58 and died seised of the manor
of Chalton in 1494, his heir being his sister Alice,
the wife of Edmund Wiseman." In 1496 Anne
Montgomery, widow, probably the widow of Thomas,
but possibly the widow of his brother John, released
all her interest in the manor to Sir Reginald
Bray, Sir John Norbury, and others for purposes of
settlement on her sister-in-law Alice. 60 In 1505
Edmund Wiseman and Alice his wife, and John
Fortescue and Philippa his wife, who was the grand-
daughter of Alice " by her first husband, Clement
Spice, granted the manor to George earl of Shrews-
bury, 61 whose title was confirmed in 1 506 when Sir
John Norbury and Joan his wife surrendered all their
right to the manor, 63 and again in 1524, when Sir
Edward Bray and Joan his wife renounced all their
claim to it. 64 In 1532 the earl sold the manor to
Margaret countess of Salisbury, 65 on whose attainder
and execution in 1539 the king granted it to William
Fitz-William, earl of Southampton, to hold for seventy-
one years at a rent of 75 os. 4^. 66 In 1542 the
manor was settled upon the earl in tail male with
contingent remainder to William, Lord Herbert, son
and heir apparent of Henry earl of Worcester, in
tail male. 67 The earl of Southampton died without
issue less than a year later, 68 and in accordance with
the settlement the manor reverted to William, Lord
Herbert, who succeeded to the peerage as earl of
Worcester 26 November, I549. 69 He died seised of
the manor in 1588, his heir being his son Edward,
Lord Herbert, 70 who, shortly after succeeding to his
inheritance, engaged in fierce disputes with William,
Lord Sandys, the lord of the adjoining manor of
Catherington, concerning his right to the common
called the East Heath, which he declared to be parcel
of the manor of Chalton, and with Robert Paddon
and Arthur Swayne, lords of the neighbouring manor
of Hinton Daubnay, concerning their right to the
parcel of waste called Woodcrofts. 71 The earl died
seised of the manor in 1628, and was succeeded by
his second but eldest surviving son Henry, Lord
Herbert, aged forty and more." Henry was a zealous
supporter of the royal cause, raising and supporting
two armies from 1642 to 1646, and being lieutenant-
general of the forces in Monmouthshire. On I Decem-
ber, 1645, the Commons, in drawing up the peace
propositions to be offered to the king, resolved that
an estate of 2,500 a year should be conferred on
Cromwell, and that the king should be requested to
make him a baron. After the failure of the negotia-
tions an ordinance of Parliament settled upon him
lands to the value named, taken chiefly from the
property of the marquis of Worcester, 73 and the
king was forced by letters patent to grant to his
' beloved Oliver Cromwell,'
his heirs and assigns, the
manor of Chalton, ' which
manor was lately the here-
ditament of Henry earl of
Worcester, Edward, Lord Her-
bert, and Sir John Somerset,
which earl, Edward and John,
are recusantes papistici. Oliver
Cromwell was seised of the
manor till his death, when it
passed to his eldest son Rich-
ard. 75 After the Restoration
the manor was restored to Edward Somerset, marquis
of Worcester, son and heir of Henry Somerset, earl of
Worcester. He died seised of it in 1667, and was
succeeded by his son and heir Henry Somerset, mar-
quis of Worcester, who petitioned Charles II for a
grant of the reversions remaining in the crown of the
manor of Chalton, in order to enable him to raise
money to discharge the debts contracted by his
father, which much encumbered his estate. 77 This
petition was granted 26 December, l66j. n The
marquis was created duke of Beaufort in 1682, and
died seised of the manor in 1699." Chalton continued
to be the property of the duke of Beaufort 80 until
about I78o, 81 when it was purchased by Jervoise
CROMWELL.
lion argent.
Sable a
61 Inq. p. m. 4 Hen. V, No. 48.
" Feet of F. Hants. Mich. 4 Hen. V.
" Inq. p.m. 7 Hen. V, No. 68.
" Ibid. 27 Hen. VI, No. 38. This
Elizabeth was the sister and co-heir of Sir
Ralph Boteler, and married (i) Sir Henry
Norbury, by whom she had issue a son
and heir, Sir John Norbury ; (2) Sir
William Heron, Lord of Say, who died
Oct. 1404, by whom she had no issue ;
and (3) Sir John Montgomery, by whom
she had issue John, Thomas, Alice, who
married first John Fortescue, and secondly
Robert Langley, and another Alice who
married first Clement Spice, and secondly
Edmund Wiseman (vide Morant, Hist, of
Essex, ii, 1 1 6).
55 Inq. p.m. 27 Hen. VI, No. 36.
* Ibid.
"I Ibid. 5 Edw. IV, No. 21.
59 P.C.C. 22 Vox.
59 Morant, Hist, of Essex, ii, 116.
M Close, 1 1 Hen. VII, No. 20.
Close, 17 Hen. VII, No. 15.
SJ Anct. Deeds (P.R.O.), B 870 and
B 2460 ; De Bane. R. East. 20 Hen.
VII, m. 21 ; and Feet of F. Hants, East.
20 Hen. VII.
88 De Bane. R. Mich. 22 Hen. VII, m.
21, and Deeds enrolled, m. i d. ; Feet of
F. Hants. Mich. 22 Hen. VII.
64 Feet of F. Hants. East. 15 Hen.
VIII.
65 Ibid. 23 Hen. VIII.
L. and P. Hen. VIII, xv, 291.
V Pat. 33 Hen. VIII, pt. 6.
68 Inq. p.m. 36 Hen. VIII (Ser. 2), Ixx,
No. 56.
69 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, viii,
201.
7** Special Commissions, 1 1 Jas. I, No.
4502, and 14 Jas. I, No. 4506.
105
~> l Exch. Bills and Aniws. Eliz. Hants.
No. 8 1.
" Chan. Inq. p.m. ccccxlii, No. 26.
7> Thurloe Papers, 1,75.
7< Pat. 21 Chas. I, pt. i, No. 74.
" Noble, Memoir* of the Cromwell
Family, 334.
7' G. E. C. Complete Peerage, viii,
203.
77 Cal.ofS.P. Dom. 1667, p. 369.
78 Pat. 19 Chas. II, pt. 2 ; Cal. of SJ".
Dom. 1667-8, pp. 77 and 101.
7" G. E. C. Complete Peerage, viii, 203 ;
and i, 281.
80 Recov. R. Mich. 10 Geo. II, m. 1-6 ;
and East. 14 Geo. III.
81 It seems impossible to discover the
exact date of the purchase, but it must
have been some time between 1774 and
1787 (cf. Recov. R. East. 14 Geo. Ill,
and Inst. Bks. P.R.O.).
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
SOMERSET, Duke of
Beaufort. France quar-
tered 'with England with-
in a border gobony argent
and azure.
Clarke-Jervoise, who in 1789 bought up the neigh-
bouring manor of Idsworth (q.v.). His son, the Rev.
Samuel Jervoise Clarke-Jervoise, was created a baronet
1 3 November, 1 8 1 3. M Lieut.-
Colonel Sir Henry Clarke-Jer-
voise, bart., grandson of the
latter, is the present lord of the
manor.
IDSWORTH is not men-
tioned in Domesday Book, and
at the time of the Survey
was probably included in the
manor of Chalton, then held
by Earl Roger of Shrews-
bury. 8 * It is probable that it
was separated from Chalton
when, on the rebellion of
Robert de Belesme, third earl
of Shrewsbury, in 1102, his
lands were forfeited to the crown. 8 * Then, when
Henry I granted Chalton, as part of the honour of
Leicester, to Robert de Beaumont, that part of
Chalton which was afterwards known as Idsworth
was evidently detached from
the main manor, and was
afterwards held by a certain
Norman, William de Ferrers,
directly of the king. 85 In
1 204, King John ordered the
sheriff of Hampshire to deliver
up to Henry Hoese the land
of Idsworth which had be-
longed to William de Ferrers,
together with the stock of
that land and seed to sow
it. The corn, however, he
was to retain to the king's
use. 86 Henry held the manor for about eigh-
teen years of the gift of King John. 87 In 1222,
however, King Henry III granted it to one of his
crossbowmen, Brito by name, to support him in the
royal service, and Henry Hoese was ordered to
surrender it to him. 88 This he did not do immedi-
ately, whereupon the sheriff of Hampshire was
ordered to force Henry to give up the manor to Brito
with all the profits therefrom since the king's grant to
Brito. 89 Brito held it till 1226, when the king
ordered the sheriff to cause Reynold de Bernevall to
have full seisin of the land of Idsworth, saving,
however, to Brito all his chattels found in that land. 90
Brito died less than a year afterwards, and the sheriff
was commanded to give up to his widow Edelina all
the corn, which he had caused to be sown in Idsworth,
JIRVOISE. Sable a
cheveron between three
eaglet close argent.
in order to support her and her sons. 81 The manor
was next granted to the king's messenger William
Blome, who held it for nearly thirty years. 9 ' On his
death the king granted the reversion of the manor,
valued at 16 a year, after the death of William's
widow Aids, to his yeoman Herman de Budbergh, as
a reward for his services. In the grant it was specially
stipulated that Herman and his heirs should not
alienate the land to any but the king without his
special consent." Herman, some time afterwards,
granted the manor to Queen Eleanor, who, in her
turn, with the consent of her husband, granted it in
free alms to Tarrant Nunnery (co. Dors.), 94 a house
to which she was so great a benefactress that it was
sometimes styled in records ' Locus benedictus reginae '
or ' Locus reginae super Tarent.' * 5 Her gift was
confirmed by Henry III in layi, 86 and by Edward I
in 1280." In 1281 Iseult the abbess of Tarrant
granted the manor of Idsworth to Henry de Bonynges
and Isabel his wife to hold of the abbess and her
successors for the rent of a penny at Christmas and by
suit at the hundred court of Wollesthorn every three
weeks. 98 From this time the abbess and her successors
were overlords of the manor of Idsworth, 99 and as
late as 1606 the manor was said to be held of Sir
John Portman as of the site of his abbey of Tarrant. 100
From Henry de Bonynges and Isabel his wife the
manor passed to John Romyn, who was holding it in
I3l6, 101 and remained in the family of Romyn until
I4I9, 1M when John Romyn died without issue, his
heir being his distant kinsman Thomas de Winters-
hull, 103 lord of the manor of Wintershull in Bramley
(co. Surr.). 104 He died without issue in October,
1420, leaving two sisters and co-heirs, Joan the wife
of William Catton, and Agnes
the wife of William Basset, 104
who, in 143 1, released all right
in the manor to Nicholas
Banester and Isabel his wife, 10 *
the widow of the John Romyn
who died in 141 9- 10 ' The
manor remained in the family
of Banester for over two cen-
turies, 108 passing at length into
the family of Dormer by the
marriage of Mary daughter of
Edward Banester with Robert
Dormer, third son of Sir
Robert Dormer first Lord
Dormer of Wyng. 109 Their grandson, Charles, fifth
Lord Dormer of Wyng, was seised of it in 1723,"
and it was held successively by the Rev. Charles
Dormer, sixth Lord Dormer, who died in 1761,
DORMER OF WYNG.
Azure ten billets or and
a chief or with three
martlets axure therein.
m Burke, Peerage, 88 1.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 478^.
w G. E. C. Complete Peerage, vii, 135.
otRot. Lift. Claus. (Rec. Com.), i, yb ;
Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I. The land
he held in Idsworth was of the annual
value of 1 8. M Ibid.
! Testa de Ne-vill (Rec. Com.), 136*.
m Rot. Lilt. Claus. (Rec. Com.), i, 487*.
89 Ibid, i, 488*.
Ibid, ii, 95.
"Ibid, ii, 189.
91 Ibid, ii, 174; Pat. 14 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
Chart. R. 41 Hen. Ill, m. 6.
91 Chart. R. 55 Hen. Ill, m. 10.
95 Dugdale, Mon. v, 619.
"Chart. R. 55 Hen. Ill, m. 10.
V Chart. R. 8 Edw. I, m. 4.
"Feet of F. Hants, East. 9 Edw. I ;
Assize R. Mich. 8 Edw. I. This must
really have been a confirmation of a pre-
ceding grant, for Henry was seised of the
manor in 1275 (De Bane. R. No. II,
m. 22).
99 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), viii, No. 69.
100 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), ccrcii, No.
'77-
101 Feud. Aids, ii, 318.
1M Close, 1 8 Edw. II, m. I d. ; Cal. of
Close, 1323-27, p. 520; Inq. p.m. 35
Edw. Ill, pt. 2, No. 82 ; Close, 2 Hen.
IV, pt. 2, m. 2.
I" 3 Inq. p.m. 8 Hen. V, No. 92. This
Thomas was the son of Thomas de
106
Wintenhull, son of Thomas de Winters-
hull, son of Walter de Wintershull and
Juliana his wife, sister of John Romyn,
father of John Romyn, father of John
Romyn, father of Richard Romyn,
father of John Romyn.
104 Manning and Bray, Surrey, ii, 84.
104 De Bane. R. Mich. 3 Hen. VI, m.
123.
"* Feet of F. Div. Cos. Hil. 9 Hen. VI.
10 7 Berry, Hants Gen., 81.
lot feud. Aids, ii, 362 ; Chan. Inq. p.m.
(Ser. 2), viii, No. 69 ; ccxcii, No. 177 ;
Feet of F. Div. Cos. Trin. 14 Chas. II ;
Recov. R. Trin. 14 Chas. II, rot. 24.
109 Burke, Peerage, 510.
110 Recov. R. Trin. 9 Geo. I, rot. 53.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
John, seventh Lord Dormer, who died in 1785,
and Charles, eighth Lord Dormer." 1 The last
named sold the manor in 1789 to Jervoise Clarke-
Jervoise, 11 ' whose great-grandson, Lieut.-Colonel Sir
Henry Clarke-Jervoise, bart., 115 is the present lord of
the manor.
At a short distance south-west of Idsworth church
is the site of the old Idsworth House, but nothing
remains of the building except some garden walls.
WELLSITORTH (Walesworthe, Welesworth, xiii
cent. ; Waleswith, xv cent. ; Wallysworth, xvi cent.).
In the reign of Henry II the manor was held by
William de Say, and on his death passed to his
daughter and co-heir Maud wife of William de
Bocland, who was holding it by right of inheritance
towards the end of the twelfth century. 11 * On her
death without issue it passed to her heir Geoffrey
Fitz-Picrs, the husband of her sister Beatrice, 115
who was created earl of Essex for his service to
King John on the day of his coronation. On
Geoffrey's death in 1213 the manor passed to his
son and heir Geoffrey, who assumed the name of
Mandeville. 116 He did not hold it long, however, for
he was slain in a tournament in London, 23 February,
1216, and his estates passed to his brother William de
Mandeville, earl of Essex, who gave it within a few
years to Sir Geoffrey de Lucy for saving his life in
a tournament at Lincoln. 117 Geoffrey de Lucy in his
turn sold it to Peter des Roches, bishop of Winches-
ter, 118 who soon afterwards granted it in free alms to
the abbey of Titchfield which he had founded in
I233. 119 Henry III confirmed Wellsworth to Titch-
field, and granted in addition that the abbot and the
canons should have thol and theam, infangenthef and
utfangenthef, and many other privileges in Wellsworth,
and also that the lands of Wellsworth, which were
within the bounds of the royal forest, should be fot
ever quit from waste, regard, view of foresters, etc. 110
In 1280 the abbot of Titchfield being summoned to
show by what warrant he claimed to have pillory and
the assize of bread and beer in Wellsworth, produced
the charter of Henry III and the case was dismissed. 1 ' 1
Again he produced the charter in the same year when
he was summoned to show why he should not permit
his villeins of Wellsworth to make suit at the king's
hundred-court of Portsdown, 1 " and the case was
decided in his favour. In 1 294 Edward I by charter
CHALTON
granted to the abbot and convent free warren in
Wellsworth, 1 " and this grant was confirmed by Henry
VI in I4-Z4. 1 " In the reign of Edward II, William
de Cleydon, the deputy of Lord Hugh le Despenser,
the justiciar of the forest ' citra Trentam ' ordered the
warden of the forest of Bere to allow the abbot and
convent of Titchfield and their men of Wellsworth to
have common of pasture in the said forest for all their
animals except goats from a place called ' Meslyng-
forth ' even to ' Rolokescastel,' according to charters
of the kings of England. 1 * 4 The abbot and convent of
Titchfield held Wellsworth until the dissolution," 4
when it was granted by the king to Thomas Wrioth-
esley, earl of Southampton. 117 The manor remained
the property of the earls of Southampton "* until
about the middle of the seventeenth century, when it
was bought up by Richard Norton, 1 " after which it
followed the descent of the manor of Southwick, 1 * 1
in the hundred of Portsdown (q. v.).
The Romyns also had a tenement in fPELLS-
fPORTH, which followed the descent of the manor
of Idsworth, passing with it to the Banesters. It was
probably in origin the two messuages, 18 acres of
land and I acre of wood in Chalton, granted to
Henry Romyn and Joan his wife by Richard Baldwin
of Wellsworth and Agnes his wife in I345. 1 * 1 Henry
Romyn died in 1349 se ' se d f the following tene-
ments in Wellsworth : A messuage, 105 acres of
land worth 261. ^d. per annum, a dovecote worth
6/. 8</. per annum, and I "]s. $d. rents of free tenants
and others held of John Romyn by money-rent and
suit of court. 1 " His son and heir was Edmund, aged
six, who probably died while under age, when the
tenement reverted to John Romyn the overlord. It
seems only to be called a manor in one document
the inquisition taken after the death of Edward
Banester in 1606 when it is described as situated
in the vill of Idsworth, and of the annual value
of IO/. 1M It has continued to form part of the
Idsworth estates, and is at the present day repre-
sented by the farm of Little Wellsworth.
The church of ST. MICHAEL,
CHURCHES CH4LTON, has a chancel 32 ft. long
by 1 8 ft. 3 in. wide, a nave 46 ft. by
2 1 ft. 8 in., with a north porch, a south transept
1 2 ft. 8 in. north to south by 1 2 ft. 2 in., and a west
tower.
ul Recov. R. Bait. 13 Geo. Ill, rot.
262.
111 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 29 Geo. III.
118 Hi grandfather, the Rev. Samuel
Jervoise Clarke-Jervoise, was created a
baronet 13 Nov. 1813 (vide Berry, Hants
Gen. 341).
' Harl. MS. 6602, fol. 26.
Ibid. " Ibid.
"7 Ibid. IM Ibid.
119 Ibid. 3. In 1239 a fine was levied
between Richard de Lucy and Geoffrey
de Lucy, the lord of the manor, whom
Isaac, abbot of Titchfield, called to war-
rant and who warranted to him, where-
by the following arrangement was made :
(i) Richard quitclaimed from himself
and his heirs to Geoffrey and his heirs
and the abbot and his successors all right
which he had in the manor. (2) Geoffrey
warranted to the abbot and his succes-
sors the manor in free alms against all
men. (3) The abbot granted for himself
and his successors to Geoffrey and his
heirs that he and his heirs should present
to the abbot and his successors one fitting
clerk ' in canonicum ' to celebrate mass
for the souls of Geoffrey, his ancestors,
and successors. On the death of a canon
another was to be appointed by Geoffrey
and his heirs, and thus from clerk to clerk
successively for ever. (4) The abbot
received Geoffrey, Richard, and Geoffrey's
son and heir John into all the orisons of
the church. The concord was made in
the presence of John, who agreed that his
inheritance should be alienated to the
abbot and his successors to hold in free
alms (Feet of F. Hants, Mil. 23 Hen. III).
120 Dugdale, Man. vi, 931. This char-
ter was confirmed by Edw. I and Edw. II
(Pat. II Edw. II.pt. I, m. 15; Harl. MS.
6602, fol. 17).
121 Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com), 763.
122 Ibid. 765. The king's representative
said that Henry III had been seised of the
suit of the villeins even after the granting
of the charter, but the case was finally
107
decided by a jury of knights who swore
that Henry III had never been seised of
the suit of the villeins after the charter.
128 Chart. R. 22 Edw. I, No. 13.
1M Pat. 3 Hen. VI, pt. i, m. 13.
124 Harl. MS. 6602, fol. 25.
12 Testa de Ne-uill (Rec Com.), 234 ;
Pope Nicb. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 213; Feud.
Aids, ii, 320 ; Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mich.
29 Hen. VIII ; Dugdale, Man. vi, 935
127 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 4 and 5,
and 38 Hen. VIII, pt. 4, m. 5.
128 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Scr. 2), xcii, No. 78,
and cxcvi, No. 46 ; W. and L. Inq. p.m.
(Ser. 2), bdle. 71, No. 120.
Vtdc Ct. of Wards. Misc. Bks.
656.
180 Recov. R. Mil. 20 Geo. II, rot. 265
and 1 6 Geo. Ill, Trin. rot. 164-5.
181 Feet ofF. Hants, Trin. 19 Edw. Ill
182 Chan. Inq. p.m. 23 Edw. Ill, istpt.
No. 19.
188 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), ccxcii, No.
177.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
The chancel is the oldest part of the building, a
fine and well-proportioned piece of mid-thirteenth-
century work, with an east window unfortunately
reset in a very clumsy manner at an early Victorian
' restoration.' It has four main lights uncusped, with
two quatrefoils over them, and a cinquefoil in the
head. In the north wall are three tall lancets, the
first two set near each other, with a greater space
between the second and third or western lancet, the
sill of which is lower than those of the others. On
the south side are three lancets similarly placed, with a
blocked priest's door 13 * between the second and third.
The latter is only visible on the outer face of the
wall, being blocked, and is much shorter than the
others, having below it a wide low side window of
two lights with shouldered heads, which seems to be
part of the original work. It has lost its central
mullion and, like the window over, is blocked, its
iron grate remaining in the blocking, and the hooks
for the shutters being still in position. At the south-
east of the chancel is a double piscina with trefoiled
arches, and under the east window in the north wall
a locker. There is no chancel arch. In the nave
the earliest feature is a two-light window in the south
wall with a trefoiled circle in the head, of late
thirteenth-century date; but with this exception every-
thing appears to belong to the first quarter of the
fourteenth century. The east window in the north
wall is of this date, with two trefoiled lights and a
quatrefoil in the head, and on either side of the plain
north doorway is a tall trefoiled single light. In the
south wall, west of the opening to the transept, is the
two-light thirteenth-century window already noted,
and west of it is a plain south doorway and a trefoiled
light like that on the north. The transept, whose
north arch is completely blocked by the organ, is of
about the same date as the fourteenth-century work
in the nave, and has a square-headed east window of
two trefoiled lights, and a south window, also of two
trefoiled lights, with a quatrefoil in the head. The
nave roof preserves some old timbers, but the tie-
beams are cased with modern boarding, and the
chancel roof is modern. The north porch has been
much repaired, but its main timbers are of fifteenth-
century work. The tower, which is entered from
the church by a plain chamfered doorway, has a plain
blocked west doorway, and standing near the western
boundary of the churchyard whence the ground falls
rapidly, shows signs of failure, its upper stages being
patched with brick and bound with iron tie-rods.
The belfry windows have therefore lost their original
detail, and the whole is very plain, but is of much the
same date as the nave.
The font stands at the west end of the nave, and
is octagonal, with quatrefoiled panels on the bowl
inclosing alternately blank shields or paterae carved
with heads or foliage. Its date is c. 1400, and it
closely resembles the font at Idsworth a few miles
away. Both fonts have also been broken at the base
of the bowl, by tradition in the civil wars.
The most interesting monument in the church is
that of Richard Ball, rector, who died in 1632. It
is on the north wall of the chancel close to the east
end, and shows a figure kneeling at a desk in the
gown of a bachelor of divinity of Oxford, beneath a
level cornice carried by Corinthian columns. On the
184 It has an incised sun-dial on its arch, the external jambs
being modern.
underside of the cornice and in a frame above are the
arms of Ball ; argent a lion sable, on a chief sable
three mullets argent. In the pavement at the south-
east angle of the nave is part of a fifteenth-century
slab with incised black letter inscription. In the
south-east window of the chancel are a few fragments
of late mediaeval glass, worked in with other pieces of
eighteenth-century date, several other pieces of the
latter occurring elsewhere in the church and the
north porch, and in the cinquefoil in the head of
the east window of the chancel.
The plate consists of a communion cup and paten
of 1568, the cup having two bands of incised orna-
ment, a circular saucer with embossed ornament of
1662,3 cup of 1725, and a small paten of 1794.
There is also a modern plated flagon. The Eliza-
bethan paten and the saucer are not used, but kept
for safety in a London bank. There are three bells
the treble of 1674, with the name of John Fleet,
churchwarden, and the founder's initials W. E., the
second blank, and the tenor a mediaeval bell by
Roger Landon, inscribed Sancta Maria Ora Pro
Nobis, with Landon's lion's face, founder's shield,
groat, and cross.
The registers might serve as a model for many
parishes. All are carefully and strongly bound up,
with a transcript in the same cover, and an index of
contents. The first book runs from 1538 to 1653,
with a gap 1641-7, the second from 1684 to 1746,
and the third, dealing with burials in woollen, from
1678 to 1746. The entries for the years between the
first and second volumes, 1653-84, are in a separate
book. The fourth and fifth books contain baptisms
and burials from 1747 to 1807, and marriages to
1753, the sixth is the printed book of marriages
1754-1812, and a seventh has the baptisms and
burials to 1812.
The small church of ST. HUBERT, IDS-
(FORTH, stands in the middle of a field, at some
distance from the nearest road, and separated from
it by the shallow grass-grown channel of a periodical
stream known as the Lavant.
It has a chancel 20 ft. 2 in. long and 1 6 ft. 2 in.
wide, and a nave 33 ft. 8 in. by 20 ft., with a wooden
bell-turret over the east end of the nave, and a west
porch of brick and flint. The north and west walls
of the nave are of twelfth-century date, and the
chancel, whose north wall is continuous with that of
the nave, is probably of the thirteenth century,
having been built round the twelfth-century chancel.
The width of the nave and chancel thus became
equal, and remained so till the nave was widened
southward in the sixteenth century, throwing the
west doorway and chancel arch out of centre with it.
A curious feature is the small twelfth-century arch,
only 2 1 in. wide, at the east end of the north wall of
the nave, and now blocked up. Its inner face is
hidden by the pulpit, which stands in the north-east
angle, and its original purpose can only be guessed at,
though it must have opened to some small building,
whether turret, porch, or chapel, set against the north
wall of the church. (See Hamble for a similar feature.)
The east window of the chancel has lost its tracery
and is filled with a wooden frame, but the jambs and
rear arch are old, and are covered with fourteenth-
century paintings, figures of St. Peter and St. Paul on
the jambs, and two angels on the soffit of the arch.
In the south wall is a square-headed door, of no great
108
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
CHALTON
age in its present shape, and on the outer face of the
north wall a window of two uncusped lights is to be
seen, anciently blocked, as on the inner face of the
wall where it should show is a large late thirteenth-
century wall painting in two tiers, the upper repre-
senting St. Hubert taming the Lycanthrope, a man-
headed monster, and the lower the story of the death
of St. John the Baptist. On the lower parts of the
painting are a number of scratched inscriptions of
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, among others the
name of St. Hubert and a Latin inscription of several
lines to our Lady. The chancel arch is pointed, of
one order with a chamfer on the edge. The nave is
lighted from the north by two ' churchwarden ' win-
dows with wooden frames, and from the south by
two square-headed sixteenth-century windows, each
of two four-centred lights without cusps. In the west
wall, set centrally with the nave before its southward
enlargement, is a pointed doorway, probably of the
fourteenth century, and over it a small eighteenth-
century porch of flint and brick. Externally there
is little detail. The earliest walling on the north
side of the church is of regularly-set flintwork, the
sixteenth-century masonry on the south side being of
coarser rubble with sandstone quoins, on one of which
is an incised sun-dial. The roofs are red-tiled, and
the bell-turret has a short spire finished with a
copper ball. The church is ceiled on the underside
of the rafters, the tie-beams being cased with eigh-
teenth-century boarding. There is a west gallery to
the nave, and the seating remains much as it was at
the end of the eighteenth century, with high box-
pews at the east end of the nave, and narrow upright
benches of the most uncomfortable description towards
the west. Below the bell-turret the nave is ceiled at
the level of the tie-beams, access to the loft thus
formed being by a trap-door at the south end, but
whether this arrangement is as old as the widening of
the nave is not clear. 134 The pulpit is of early seven-
teenth-century date, with arched panels and scrolled
brackets to the book-board, but it has been repaired in
the eighteenth century, and the tester above seems to
be of this date, as well as other details. The font is
octagonal with quatrefoiled panels on the bowl, exactly
like that at Chalton, and doubtless of the same date.
In the turret is one bell, uninscribed.
The advowson of the church of
JDrOWSONS CH4LTON probably belonged to
the various lords of the manor of
Chalton until 1102, when Robert de Belesme earl of
Shrewsbury and Arundel was expelled from the
country and deprived of all his honours and estates.
As has been shown above, Henry I granted the
manor as parcel of the honour of Leicester to Robert
de Beaumont, but retained the advowson, which
remained with the crown until the reign of Henry II,
who granted it to the 'abbey which Robert earl of
Leicester had made and founded at Eiton ' (Nuneaton,
co. Warw.)." 6 From this time the prioress, prior, and
convent of Nuneaton were patrons of the church, 137
and received from it an annual pension of 9 marks. 138
After the dissolution the advowson remained the pro-
perty of the crown 139 until 1613, when, on the death
of Thomas Nevill, Edward earl of Worcester pre-
sented Richard Ball, alleging that the advowson had
been included in the grant of the manor made by
Henry VIII in 1 542 to William earl of Southampton
in tail male with contingent remainder to William,
Lord Herbert, 140 who succeeded to the peerage as earl
of Worcester in 1549. The king presented William
Todd the same year, and on the bishop's refusal to
admit him brought a quare impedit against the bishop,
the earl, and Richard Ball for preventing him from
presenting to the church. The following year, how-
ever, he unaccountably stayed all proceedings, and by
letters patent confirmed the estate which Richard had
in the church. 111 The title of the earl was confirmed
in 1618, when James I granted the advowson to him
and his heirs and pardoned ' all intrusions, invasions,
and ingresses of, in, or on it, made heretofore by him or
William, Lord Herbert, without legal right or title.' 141
On the death of Richard Ball in 1632, Godfrey Price
was presented by Charles Jones and William Morgan,
to whom the earl had granted the next voidance of
the church by a deed dated i626. 143 Charles I, how-
ever, presented William Todd, and while the case was
proceeding between him and the earl the living was
served by two curates appointed by the bishop, whose
wages were paid by the sequestrators out of the corn
from the glebe-land. 144 Ultimately Dr. George Gil-
lingham, the king's chaplain, made a private arrange-
ment with Godfrey Price, and recovered the king's
right to the rectory from 'the hands of a powerful
adversary,' for which service he was promised the
nomination of his successor. 145 In 1645 the advowson
was granted to Oliver Cromwell," 6 who deprived
Dr. Gillingham of the rectory and presented John
Audley in his stead. Dr. Gillingham was persecuted
from place to place and took shelter for some time at
Southampton, but was at last driven thence likewise.
However, he outlived his troubles, and at the Resto-
ration was reappointed ; 'John Audley, intruder,
being turned out.' 147 On his resignation in 1668
Charles II presented Dr. Gillingham's son-in-law.
Dr. Barker, in answer to his petition. 148 In the same
year Henry marquis of Worcester petitioned for a re-
grant of the advowson, 149 but did not obtain it until
1670, in which year the king settled it on him and
his heirs for ever after the death or removal of
Dr. Barker. 150 The advowson then followed the
descent of the manor until early in the nineteenth
century, 151 when Jervoise Clarke-Jervoise sold it to
King's College, Cambridge. The latter sold it
towards the end of the last century, and it is at
present in the gift of Mrs. Pearson Strange.
IDSWORTH was originally a chapelry dependent
185 On its west face are the royal arms of
Geo. III.
186 Dugdale, Mon. (znd ed.}, i, p. 519.
This gift was confirmed by Pope Alex-
ander III (ibid. p. 520).
W Egerton MS. 2033, fol. 9, and Eger-
ton MS. 2034, fol. 36 and 73 ; Wykeham'i
Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.), i, 183 and 199.
188 Egerton MS. 2032, fol. 46, and Cal.
cfPaf. Pel. i, 330.
189 In spite of the letters patent of I 5 5 8,
granting it to John bishop of Winchester
(Pat. 5 & 6 Phil, and Mary, pt. 4, m.
6 and 7), and the letters patent of con-
cealment of 1576, granting it to John
Farneham. Thus Queen Elizabeth pre-
sented John Constantine in 1583, and
Thomas Nevill in 1584.
140 Exch. Bills and Answs. Hants,
Chas. I, No. 49.
Ibid.
Ibid. Pat. 15 Jas. I, pt. 17, No. 3.
143 Exch. Bills and Answs. Hants,
Chas. I, No. 49.
109
1M Exch. Dec. and Ord. Mich. 8 Chas. I,
(Ser. 3), xii, fols. 211 and 212.
146 Cal. ofS.P. Dam. 1668-9, PP- 93 and
113.
46 Pat. 21 Chas. I, pt. i, m. 74.
147 Chalton parish registers.
148 Cal. of S.P. Dam. 1668-9, PP- 93
and 98.
14 Ibid. pp. 113 and 438.
140 Ibid. 1670, pp. 36 and 143.
"l Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
on the mother-church of Chalton. Hence a dispute
concerning the advowson arose in 1275 between
Henry de Bonynges, lord of the manor of Idsworth,
who claimed it as an appurtenance of Idsworth manor,
and the prioress of Nuneaton, who made good her
right as patron of Chalton church, and therefore of
the appendant chapel.'" The rectors of Chalton were
bound from very early times to find a chaplain at the
chapel of St. Peter Idsworth 153 to say mass on Sundays,
Wednesdays, and Fridays, and on double feasts
throughout the year, and to administer the sacraments
and other rites (except the burial of the dead) for the
inhabitants of the hamlets of Idsworth and Dene
(Horndean, or perhaps Finchdean).' 44 Sir William
Haughe, rector of the church of Chalton, discontinued
this practice in 1394, and accordingly proceedings
were taken against him in the Court of Arches by
Richard Romyn, lord of Idsworth manor, and the
rest of the inhabitants of the two villages before
Thomas Stowe and Adam Uske, who decided that
the rector was liable by custom to find a chaplain to
minister in Idsworth Chapel. This sentence was
published by the bishop of Winchester on I May,
1398, and confirmed by the prior and chapter of
Winchester on 3 June following. 1 "
In early times there was a chapel in Wellsworth.
It is included in a list of churches and chapels in
Hampshire made while Wykeham was bishop, wa
then not assessed proffer exilitatem, but was burdened
with a pension of 8/. <)\d. to Southwick Priory."*
Stanstead College, which was
CHARITIES founded by Mr. Charles Dixon, of
Stanstead Park (Suss.), by deed 1852,
for the support and benefit of decayed merchants of
London, Liverpool, or Bristol, being members of the
Church of England, is situated in this parish. The
college is regulated by schemes of the Charity Com-
missioners, dated 24 December, 1875, and 8 May,
1877. The official trustees hold the trust funds,
which consist of 2,098 iSs. id. bank stock, 9,000
colonial securities, and 4,000 Indian railway securi-
ties, producing an annual income of 588 161. IO</.
CLANFIELD
Clenefeld and Clanefeud (xiii cent.) ; Clanefclde
(xiv cent.), and Clanffield (xvii cent.).
Clanfield is a small parish with an area of 1,404 acres,
ihut in on the north and east by great chains of downs,
being bounded on the north by Tegdown Hill, Oxen-
bourn Down, and Hilhampton Down, and on the east
by Holt Down, Chalton Down, and Windmill Hill.
The main road from Petersfield to Portsmouth runs
through the east of the parish, keeping parallel with
the line of downs which forms its eastern boundary.
The village itself, dominated by Windmill Hill,
which, capped by its windmill, towers to the east, is
grouped round the cross-roads in the extreme west of
the parish, and consists of a collection of half-timbered
thatched farm-houses and cottages which, though some-
what out of repair, are of picturesque appearance. A
little road which runs north past the New Inn has
the thatched post office on one side and the village
police-station on the other. The church of St. James,
with a widely spreading yew in the churchyard, stands
to the south of the cross-roads. Near it is the village
well, with its dilapidated thatched roof. The school
stand to the south of the village at the junction of
South Lane with the road leading to Hambledon.
There is a small Wesleyan chapel in the parish.
The parish contains 989 J acres of arable land, and
248 acres of permanent grass. 1 The soil is light and
dry, the subsoil chalk. The chief crops are wheat,
158 De Dane. R. No. n, m. 22.
153 Its dedication has since been changed
to that of St. Hubert
VIEW IN CLANFIELD VILLAGE
1" Wykebam', Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
ii, 481.
Ibid.
110
JM Ibid, j, 371.
1 Statistics from Board of Agriculture
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
PETERSFIELD
barley, and oats. Clanfield Down was inclosed in
1816. The population in 1901 was 213. The
parish is wholly within the manor of Chalton (q.v.).
The church of ST. J4MES, CL4N-
CHURCH FIELD,** rebuilt in 1 875 in brick with
an external facing of flint and wrought
stone, and consists of chancel with north vestry and
organ chamber, and nave with south porch and west
bell turret. It contains nothing ancient, but the two
bells in the turret are both mediaeval, the work of
Roger Landon. The treble has his founder's mark, his
cross, and the lion's face, but no inscription, and the
tenor is inscribed ' Ave Maria ' in black letter capitals
and smalls, with the three marks as on the treble.
The plate consists of a communion cup of 1672,
with a band of ornament of Elizabethan type on the
bowl, and a modern paten.
The registers, in two books bound together, begin
in 1547, the first book ending in 1748, and the
second in 1799-
There are burials in woollen from 1675 to 1735.
CLANFIELD seems in origin to
j4Df r Olf r SON have been a chapelry dependent on
the mother church of Chalton. The
first mention of it is in 1227, in which year Sybil,
prioress of Nuneaton, arraigned an assize of darrein
presentment to the chapel of Clanfield against Bartho-
lomew, archdeacon of Winchester.* She proved her
right to the advowson, but nevertheless had some
difficulty in maintaining it, for a year later she sum-
moned Alan, the official of the bishop of Winchester,
for not having admitted a fit person at her presenta-
tion to the chapel.' By 1318 the chapelry had
become a rectory, for in that year licence was granted
to Walter de Mursele, rector of the church of Clan-
field, to study at Oxford or elsewhere in England for
a year. 4 Sybil evidently won her suit against Alan,
for the prior, prioress, and convent of Nuneaton
were patrons of the church until the dissolution,*
from which time the advowson followed that of
Chalton. In 1617 Giles Williams, incumbent of the
church of Clanfield, by presentation of Queen Eliza-
beth, resigned the church by agreement with the earl
of Worcester, during the vacancy of the see of Win-
chester, to George, archbishop of Canterbury. 6 The
earl thereupon presented John Heathe, whose right
to the church was confirmed by James I when he
settled the advowson on the earl and his heirs.' The
right of the crown to the rectory was re-established
when Dr. Gillingham by private agreement with
Godfrey Price, rector of Chalton, regained the advow-
son of Chalton for Charles I. 8 The advowson of
Clanfield subsequently followed that of Chalton until
1787, in which year the rectory of Clanfield was
united to that of Chalton with Idsworth chapelry by
Brownlow North, bishop of Winchester.
John Richards by will proved in
CHARITIES 1846 left 200 to be invested, and
income applied at the discretion of
the rector for the benefit of the poor. The legacy
was invested in 206 9*. \d. Consols, with the offi-
cial trustees. In 1905 the dividends, amounting to
5 3'-> were applied in the distribution of coals to
six deserving persons.
PETERSFIELD
Petrefeld and Peterfeud, xiii cent. ; Petresfeld, xiv
cent.
The town of Petersfield is situated near the centre
of the parish of Petersfield, in the midst of an ex-
tensive agricultural district, forming one of the most
picturesque portions of Hampshire. Some two and a
half miles to the south-west is Butser Hill (889 ft.),
he highest point in the county, with the South
3owns stretching away eastward in a long line, while
L n the north-west, at much closer range, the steep
wooded slopes of Stoner Hill (770 ft.) and Wheatham
Hill (8 1 3 ft.) look down on the town. To the east
the ground is lower, the upper waters of the Rother
running at no great distance, though the main stream
is never actually within the parish boundaries. Three
of its tributaries flow through the parish : the Til-
more Brook, which rises just beyond its eastern boun-
dary at Stroud Common, passing through the town
north of the High Street ; a second stream running
just to the south, and crossed by the Portsmouth
road at Fore Bridge, in the south-east corner of the
town ; while a third is in the south of the parish,
rising in Buriton, and skirting the grounds of Nursted
House. The London and Portsmouth road passes through
the east side of the town, and on the north side is the
main road to Winchester, joined a little way west of
the town by the road to Alresford. The importance
of Petersfield as a market town is much increased by
the existence of its railway station on the direct Ports-
mouth line of the London and South Western Rail-
way, which is also the junction for a branch line from
Midhurst and Rogate. Before the coming of the
railway the town was a great posting-centre, as may be
judged from the number of inns mentioned in the
rent-rolls of the eighteenth century. 1 The plan of
Petersfield is like that of most English boroughs of
mediaeval origin a central square with the principal
streets radiating from it High Street and St. Peter's
Road to the east, Chapel Street to the north, and
Sheep Street to the west. On the south side of the
square stands St. Peter's church, until lately separated
from it by the town hall erected in 1824, and
adjoining buildings. In 1898 they were pulled down
by Mr. William Nicholson and Lord Hylton, and
although the spot has lost something of its old-time
quaintness, the church stands out as it never did
before. On the east, at the corner of the High
Street, is the Corn Exchange, a white brick building
erected in 1866. In the centre of the square is a fine
equestrian statue of William III, the money for which
203
* Pat. 1 1 Hen. Ill, m. 2 d.
8 Bracton't Note Bk. ii, 229.
JVintm. Efis. Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
6 Ibid. 523 ?, 16 ; Egerton MS. 2032,
Egerton MS. 2034, fol. 36 ; Wykcbam'i
Reg. (Hants Rec. Soc.), 201, 222 and 226.
Nine inns are mentioned in a rent-
roll of 1696-7 : the White Hart, the
fol. 47 and 1 34 ; Egerton MS. 203 3, fol. 9; was one of the two ' livings adjacent.'
Ill
6 Exch. Bills and Answs. Hants, Chas. I, Anchor, the Lion, the Half Moon, the
No. 49. ^ Pat. 1 5 Jas I, pt. 1 7, No. 3. Crown, the Swan, the Dragon, the Ship,
Cal. of S.P. Dam. 1668-9, p. 93. It and the George (Add. R. 19779).
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
was left in March, 1750, by Sir William Jolliffe,
M.P. for Petersfield, a great admirer of that monarch
as the ' avenger of liberty.' The statue stood first in
the courtyard of Petersfield House, which was for
over sixty years the seat of the Jolliffe family in Peters-
field,* and it was not until its demolition in 1793 that
it was removed to its present position. At one time
both the horse and the rider were gilded, and the
Golden Horse Inn, on the east side of the square,
owes its name to the fact. At the south-west angle
of the square is Castle House, architecturally the most
interesting domestic building in the town. It dates
from the early years of the seventeenth century, retain-
ing the mediaeval arrangement of a central block
representing the hall, with wings at right angles to it
at each end, but for the rest the old disposition of
rooms is abandoned. The entrance is in the middle
of the central block, and on either side are projecting
rooms filling the angles between it and the wings,
and representing the bay window and entrance porch
of the mediaeval hall. Here the hall has become a
mere central lobby, and the chief living-rooms are in
the north wing, on the ground and first floors.
Fortunately a great deal of the original panelling and
several fine chimney-pieces are preserved, though under
in the occupation of Sir John Biggs. 3 In 1713
Dame Susanna Bilson of Mapledurham, widow,
and Leonard Bilson of Mapledurham sold it for
300 to Robert Love of Basing in the parish of
Froxfield. 4 In the deed of sale it is described as ' all
that capital messuage with another messuage adjoining,
lately in the tenure or occupation of John Corps and
Robert Brett, situated in the borough of Petersfield,
bounded by the Market-place and High Street on the
east, by Parsonage Lane on the north, and on the
south by the messuages and gardens of William
Heather, Richard Cowper, Thomas Westbrook,
William Layfield, John Woolgar, Nicholas Page,
senior, Nicholas Page, junior, and others.' Seven
years later Robert sold it to Edmund Miller of
Serjeants Inn, serjeant-at-law, together with the pews
or seats in the church of Petersfield, formerly used or
enjoyed by the inhabitants of the messuage. The price
he obtained was 620, a considerable advance on the
sum for which he had purchased it.' Baron Miller,
by his will dated 30 October, 1729, left all his
estates in Norfolk, Hampshire, Middlesex, and
London to his nephew Richard Hassell of Lincoln's
Inn in tail-male, with contingent remainder to his
nephew John Hassell. Eleven years later Richard
THE MARKET PLACE, PETERSFIELD
a coat of white paint. The house is of two stories
with an attic, with a kitchen yard and offices on the
north, and a long garden on the west. The front of
the house is much overgrown with ivy, and plastered,
and the replacement of the mullioned windows by
sashes detracts from the general effect ; but the hipped
roofs and recessed front, and the wrought-iron
entrance gateway to the little forecourt, are enough
to make it the chief architectural feature of the
square. On the jambs of the entrance doorway are
the initials E M and W M, which are doubtless those
of the first owner. The house was purchased about
the middle of the seventeenth century by the Bilson
family, and in a deed of 1678 is described as a
capital messuage and dwelling-house in Petersfield,
and John sold the messuage described as being in the
tenure of Browne Langrish, doctor of physic, 8 to-
gether with a great deal of other property in Peters-
field, to John Jolliffe.' Castle House remained in the
possession of the Jolliffe family for over fifty years',
being finally let on a 999 years' lease 8 about the end
of the eighteenth century to Mr. Carter, lord of the
manor of Mapledurham. Eventually it became a
boys' school, and was used for this purpose until about
eight years ago. It next became the residence of the
Right Rev. the Hon. Arthur Temple Lyttelton,D.D.,
bishop of Southampton, who died 19 February, 1903.
It is at the present time occupied by the Rev. E. M.
Tomlinson, M.A., formerly vicar of East Meon.
Sheep Street leads from the Square to the Spain,
2 Mr. John Jolliffe built Petersfield
House in the Lawn where was previously
the residence of his father-in-law, Mr.
Robert Michell. It was a fine red-brick
mansion with stone facings of the style
of Queen Anne. It occupied the site of
the schools and the police-station between
St. Peter's Road and Hylton Road, and
traces of artificial canals can still be seen.
When the house was pulled down in 1793,
owing to parish disputes, the entrance-
gates of Sussex iron were removed to
Merstham House, Redhill, where they are
at the present day.
8 Deeds penes Lord Dartmouth.
4 Ibid. Lord Hylton.
5 Ibid.
6 Browne Langrish was a celebrated
physician of the eighteenth century. He
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
1734. He delivered the Cromian Lec-
tures on Muscular Motion before the
112
Royal Society in 1747, and published
them 1748. He died at Basingstoke in
1759. His works include : A New Essay
on Muscular Motion,The Modern Theory and
Practice of Physic, Physical Experiments on
Brutes, and Plain Directions in regard to the
Small-pox.
1 Deeds penes Lord Hylton.
8 Lord Hylton still receives a quit-
rent for it.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
PETERSFIELD
a tranquil old-fashioned thoroughfare said to be so-
called from the Spanish merchants who resorted there
for wool-dealing. 9 Hylton Road 10 runs eastwards
from the Spain, and crossing the Portsmouth road at
Fore Bridge, becomes Sussex Road, skirting the south
side of the Heath Pond. The last house in the town
to the north of the road is the vicarage. From the
north-west corner of the Spain a road leads to the
Borough and Borough Hill, close to which runs
the railway.
There is no lack of good eighteenth-century brick-
work in the town, especially on the north side of the
market square ; and on the south side of High Street
is a timber front (No. 19) with a moulded beam
beneath the gables having pendants below, on one of
which is the date 1613. This house has some good
seventeenth-century panelling and a chimney-piece in
the ground-floor room to the right of the entrance.
In the east of the town are several picturesque
groups of houses, along Dragon Street n and College
Street in the latter the fine red-brick buildings of
Churcher's College, 1722," and the blocked stone-
arched doorways of Antrobus's Almshouses, 1622
now part of a brewery are the chief attractions.
The Heath, a large public recreation ground in the
east of the town, was formed from wet swampy
ground in 1867, and comprises 35 acres in the parish
of Sheet, 4 acres in the parish of Buriton, and
5 acres in the parish of Petersfield. The formation
of the large lake within it, which covers an area of
22 acres, and lies half in Petersfield manor and half
in Mapledurham manor, was the result of certain
drainage operations in 1750. The Heath House,
the residence of Captain the Hon. William Sydney
Hylton-Jolliffe, D.L., J.P., is about half a mile south-
east.
Petersfield parish covers an area of 1,609 acres f
land and 23 acres of water." Sheet, which was a
tithing in the parish, is now a separate parish con-
taining 1,350 acres of land and 8 of water." Adhurst
St. Mary, the seat of Mr. George Lothian Bonham-
Carter, a mansion in the Elizabethan style, erected in
1858 and enlarged in 1902-3, stands in well-wooded
grounds to the north of the road from Godalming to
Petersfield. The river Rother intersects Sheet, and
on it are two mills called Sheetbridge Mill and Sheet
Mill, the latter of which certainly represents one of
the mills entered under ' Malpedresham ' in Domesday
Book. 14 The common fields in Petersfield and Sheet
were inclosed by authority of an Act of Parliament,
1 8 & 19 Vic. cap. 6 1. Among place-names men-
tioned in the sixteenth century are Bullockes Leses, 19
Whit-redden, 17 Chappel fields, 18 Berelands, and Polehill."
PETERSFIELD is a mesne borough,
BOROUGH its descent being identical with that of
the manor of Petersfield. In the reign
of Henry II, William earl of Gloucester granted to
the burgesses of Petersfield all the liberties and free
customs enjoyed by the citizens of Winchester, and
to have a merchant gild. These privileges were
confirmed by the charter of his widow Hawise. The
charter of the earl is lost, but that of the countess is
still preserved. 10 King John, when count of Mortain,
confirmed the same liberties and free customs to the
burgesses in 1198," and in 1415 Henry V granted
them freedom from toll, stallage, picage, pannage,
murage, and pontage throughout the realm of
England." While Maud countess of Buckingham
was lady of the borough," a sum of two marks was
exacted every year from the burgesses under colour of
a payment pro certo lete, but in 1440 Humphrey earl
of Buckingham by letters patent granted to the
burgesses of his lordship of Petersfield release for ever
from that payment." That the burgesses were after-
wards quit from this payment is supported by entries
in the accounts of successive reeves of Petersfield.* 5
It has not been ascertained by what authority the
burgesses of Petersfield assumed the corporate name
* A sheep-market was formerly held
in Sheep Street, and a horse-market in
the Spain ; see A History of Pctenjield, by
Rev. J. Williams, p. 34.
10 The following description from the
Rev. J. Williams's History is interesting :
' What is now Hylton Road was a
street 150 years ago, with small houses
on each side, and by the little stream were
tan-pits. These houses were pulled down
to make the grounds for the house that
Mr. John Jolliffe built' (Petersfield
House).
11 So called from the Green Dragon
Inn, now gone.
18 No longer in use for their original
purpose ; the new college buildings lie to
the north-east on Ramshill.
18 The parish contains 34.0 acres of
arable land and 1,210 acres of permanent
grass (Statistics from Board of Agricul-
ture, 1905).
14 The parish contains 476^ acres of
arable land, 317^ acres of permanent
grass, and 192 acres of woods and planta-
tions (Statistics from Board of Agricul-
ture, 1905).
15 Vide manor of Sheet below.
16 Pat. 1 8 Eliz. pt. 13.
W Chant. Cert. 30, No. 17. This name
is still preserved as White Readins.
18 Chan. Inq. p.m. Misc. dxxxvii, No.
"3-
" Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 8.
80 The charter is preserved in the offices
of the Petersfield Urban District Coun-
cil, and runs as follows : ' Ego Hawisia
comitissa Gloecestrie concessi et confir-
mavi burgensibus meis de Peteresfeld, qui
in burgo de Peteresfeld edificaverunt et
manent, que qui in illo edificabunt, omnes
libertates et liberas consuetudines in eodem
burgo quas homines Wintonie habent in
civitate sua qui sunt in gilda mercatorum
et easdem habeant in gilda mercatorum de
Petrisfeld . . . meus Willelmus comes
Gloecestrie eis per cartam suam concessit.'
81 His charter, which is also preserved
in the offices of the Petersfield Urban
District Council, is in exactly similar
terms.
83 Close, 3 Hen. V, m. 20.
88 This lady's name is usually given as
Anne. She was the wife of Edmund
Stafford, earl of Stafford, who died in
1403, and had by him a son and heir
Humphrey, aged one year at his father's
death. She was probably called the lady
of the borough of Petersfield during the
minority of Humphrey. She died in
1438 (G. E. C. Complete Peerage, vii, 21 1).
34 The letters patent are also preserved
in the offices of the Urban District Coun-
cil ; they are as follows : ' Humfridus
comes Bukyngham, Hereford, Stafford,
etc., omnibus, etc., cum quedam pensio
duarum marcarum de burgensibus dominii
de Peteresfeld in comitatu Southton per
quandam Matildam dudum dominam
ibidem tempore ipsius comitisse tantum
"3
et non antea neque postea, ut per evi-
dencias duorum burgensium hide nobis et
consilio nostro ostensas evidenter apparet,
minus juste levata et ad duos dies legates
nomine cumsdam certi capta extitisset,
nos, nolentes quod aliqua injuria burgen-
sibus nostris de Petresfeld predictis seu
quibuscunque aliis ex parte nostra fieret,
concessimus et concedimus pro nobis et
heredibus nostris prcfatis burgensibus
nostris de Petresfeld, quod ipsi et hcredes
eorum de huiusmodi annua pensione sive
certo, ut profertur, tempore dicte nuper
comitisse minus juste capta et levata, erga
nos et heredes ac officiarios nostros omnino
sint quiet! et penitus exonerati in per-
petuum per presentes, salvis semper et
reservatls nobis et heredibus nostris omni-
bus aliis redditibus et serviciis quibus-
cunque per ipsos nostros burgenses et
eorum heredes ac antecessores suos dicto
dominio nostro antiquitus debitis et con-
suetis, et omnibus aliis juribus nostris
prout ab antique ibidem ante hec tempora
juste fieri, levari, et reddi consueverunt,
volentes quod receptores et auditores com-
potorum nostrorum ibidem qui sunt vel
qui pro tempore erunt dictos burgenses
nostros et eorum heredes de supradicta
pensione sive certo duarum marcarum
solvenda ad duos dies legates supradictos
quietos et exonerates faciant, ipsos contra
tenorem harum brevium patentium ea de
causa non molestantes.'
25 Add. R. 27679 and 27680.
15
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
and style of ' the mayor and burgesses ' or ' the
mayor and commonalty,' but most probably their
right was prescriptive. Mr. Illingworth, deputy-
keeper of the records in the Tower, made a careful
search in the various depositories of public records in
the early part of the eighteenth century, but failed to
find any royal charter of incorporation, although the
draft of a charter from James I incorporating the
inhabitants was for many years in the possession of
the Gibbon family, and is possibly still extant. It is
probable that Thomas Han bury, lord of the borough
at that date, to whose advantage it was that the bur-
gesses should receive no charter of incorporation,
exerted his influence as an auditor of the Exchequer
to prevent the completion of the grant. From the
Petersfield court rolls of the latter part of the sixteenth
century it appears that the various officers of the
borough were elected in the court leet of the manor,
and at that time included a mayor, a constable, a
bailiff, two aldermen or tithing men, ale-tasters, and
sometimes two leather sealers.* 8 The burgesses of
Petersfield undoubtedly enjoyed many privileges and,
besides exercising the elective franchise, acted in a
corporate capacity by taking and making grants of
lands and of rents charged on lands." Under the
Tudors, especially, the borough seems to have grown
steadily in importance, its increase in prosperity no
doubt being due to the development of its cloth and
leather manufactures, to both of which industries its
cattle market gave rise. A significant entry occurs in
the account of the reeve of Petersfield for 1428 to
the effect that he had received nothing from the
miller of ' Wadeleshall,' near Petersfield, for licence
to carry corn from the borough to his mill, because
the mill had recently been turned into a fulling-
mill. 28
Most of the court rolls give evidence of the indus-
tries of the burgesses, particularly with regard to the
trade of tanning,' 9 and in nearly every roll occurs a
list of tanners fined ' for using fraud in their trade.'
The manufacture of cloth, however, was the principal
industry of the inhabitants, and by the reign of
James I had grown to such dimensions that it main-
tained i ,000 poor people in work without begging. 80
The general prosperity of the place at this time may
be judged from the fact that ' forty men for the
service of the realm in the wars were maintained at
the public charge, besides every man's private charge.' 31
With this increase in prosperity came a desire for
greater independence on the part of the burgesses.
During the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries it seems
to have become the rule for the lords of the borough
to accept from the mayor and burgesses j is. id. for
the rent of the borough, i6/. for fairs and markets,
and diverse sums of money, sometimes more and
sometimes less, for profits and perquisites of court. 31
These sums came to be looked upon by the burgesses
as a fee-farm rent. 33 Further, the mayor and burgesses
caused houses to be erected on fit and convenient
places in the borough, which they let for money-
rents, and held the three weeks' courts themselves.
They also sometimes seized felons' goods to their
own use. 34 The mayor and burgesses moreover came
to be accounted owners of the fairs and markets, and
collected toll, picage, and stallage from those resorting
to them. In short, they seem to have acted very
much as they pleased while Sir Henry Weston and
Sir Richard Weston, who were members of a Surrey
family, and never seem to have lived near Petersfield,
were lords of the borough. However, everything
was changed when Thomas Hanbury, who lived in the
neighbouring parish of Buriton, purchased the borough
in 1597. He determined to maintain his rights, 35
and appointed William Yalden steward for the keep-
ing of courts and leets within the borough, and
Anthony Rouse and Lawrence Patrick collectors of
picage and stallage. 36 Naturally the burgesses resisted,
and on 20 October, 1 60 1, when William Yalden
went to the town hall to keep the three weeks' court
in the name of the lord of the borough, ' he was
prevented from doing so by Robert Tolderton alias
Pynner, the mayor, who commanded Francis Clement
to thrust him out of the room, which he did with
great violence once or twice." The collectors of
picage and stallage were moreover hindered in the
execution of their duties by the burgesses, who, in
addition, refused to pay any rents for the borough
save as a fee-farm rent. At length, in Easter, 1608,
Thomas Hanbury filed his bill in the Court of Exche-
quer, setting forth that Roger Tirrell, John Cole-
brooke, William Pagglesham, Gregory Triggs, James
Mills, John Salter, Gregory Page, and William Ford,
who ' unjustly pretended themselves to be burgesses of
the borough of Petersfield,' having got into their
possession sundry documents belonging to him, had
unlawfully entered upon waste grounds in the borough
86 Add. R. 28010 and 28017. No
earlier court rolls of Petersfield seem to
have been preserved.
*7 The rents and profits of these estates
were appropriated to the general use of
the inhabitants of the borough. In the
offices of the Urban District Council is
still preserved a deed of 1373 whereby
Robert la Vowel of Langrish and Alice
his wife granted in fee to the burgesses of
Petersfield a rent of I2</. issuing out of a
tenement held by Nicholas Colebrooke at
Stoneham. Several other deeds also are
preserved whereby the mayor and bur-
gesses leased out lands to various persons.
28 Add. R. 26871.
M On a court roll of 1603 occurs a
presentment against certain persons for
polluting the river and throwing their
sheepskins into it (Add. R. 28012). A
similar entry occurs on a court roll of the
same year. Again in 1605 John Mylls,
Roger Terrell, and others were warned
not to wash their inwards and Lawrence
Gudge his dossers, * to the great annoyance
of a great many poor men,' in the brook
in the Brook Lane under penalty for each
offence 31. 4</. (Add. R. 28015).
80 Exch. Bills and Answs. Hants, Jas. I,
No. 220, m. 2.
81 Ibid.
a Add. R. 27679.
88 They asserted that the borough
and markets. &c., had been granted to
them at fee-farm by charter. The state-
ment on an inquisition of 1 307, that the
burgesses of Petersfield rendered every
year j u. 6d. rents of assize, 2 los.
toll, and 51. pleas and perquisites of court,
rather supports this (Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. I,
pt. 2, No. 47). On the other hand, in
other documents of the thirteenth, four-
teenth, and fifteenth centuries, the value
of the borough varies between j and
*9-
M Once it came to Sir Henry Weston's
knowledge that Thomas Westbrooke,
while mayor of Petersfield, had seized a
114
mare as felon's goods. He thereupon
wrote a letter to Thomas demanding the
mare as his property, and Thomas was
forced to surrender it to him (Exch. Dep.
Hants, 6 Jas. I, Mich. No. i). After this
the mayor seems, as a matter of course, to
have delivered all felons' goods to the
lord of the borough. Thus on a court
roll of 1607, occurs an entry to the effect
that, William Fyske, having killed himself
feloniously within the jurisdiction of the
court, his goods and chattels to the value
of ,18 4J. 9</. had been seized by Thomas
Osborne, late reeve or mayor of the
borough, to the use of Thomas Hanbury,
lord of the borough, and afterwards de-
livered over by him to Thomas Hanbury
at his dwelling-house in Buriton (Add. R.
28016).
85 Probably the burgesses were petition-
ing for their incorporation charter at this
date.
" Exch. Dep. Hants, 6 Jas. I, Mich.
No. I. "7 Ibid.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
PETERSFIELD
and built upon them, ' of purpose to defraud and dis-
inherit him of the same,' that they prevented him
from keeping his courts in the borough, refused to
pay him his rents and services, and lastly, that although
the tolls and other profits of the fairs and markets be-
longed to him, yet they refused to allow those who
came to the fairs and markets to have picage and
stallage unless they paid toll, picage, and stallage to
them ; ' and that the same fairs and markets by their
occasion, were like in time utterly to decay, which
tended not only to his disinheritance, but was like
also to turn to the prejudice and hurt of the country
near adjoining the borough.' M On 3 May following,
the defendants answered that Petersfield had time
out of mind been an ancient borough, and had sent
two burgesses to Parliament, that the mayor and
burgesses were seised in fee simple of the borough, and
had paid the fee-farm of j is. zd. to Sir Richard
Weston and his ancestors for a long time, and that as
owners of the borough they had built on the waste
grounds within it, and had taken picage, toll, and
stallage, at the fairs and markets. They, however,
expressed themselves willing to pay him the fee-farm
rents with the arrears, ' if he would accept thereof." 9
Thomas Hanbury filed his replication in Trinity
Term, 1608, alleging, 'That it did not appear in the
defendants' answer that the mayor and burgesses of
Petersfield were a body corporate, and that he was
seised in fee of the borough, the rent of j is. 2d.
not being a fee-farm rent.' 40 In their rejoinder the
defendants asserted that the mayor and burgesses
had for a long time been a body corporate, 'and
had used to implead and be impleaded, and to
take and purchase lands by the said name." 1 The
depositions of various witnesses for both sides were
taken at Petersfield on 22 September, 1608." The
witnesses nearly all agreed that Petersfield was an
ancient borough and mayor-town, but when called
upon to adduce any evidence, charter, or grant,
whereby privileges or liberties had been granted to
the mayor and burgesses, all of them except one
declared that they had never seen or heard of any
such document. The exception was William Yalden,
who said that twenty-five years ago he had seen an
ancient charter or parchment in the custody of the
mayor and burgesses, wherein ' one Earle Marrett u
did grant certain privileges for merchandizing to the
inhabitants of the said borough.' The decree of the
court was pronounced in Michaelmas Term, 1610,"
and was completely in Hanbury's favour. It was
ordered that he and his heirs should from hencefort.i
peaceably and quietly have, hold, and enjoy the waste
grounds of the borough whereon no houses were
built, as also the rents of assize, the burgage-rents,
duties, services, and customs, and all profits and per-
quisites of the courts of the borough, and the profits
of the fairs and markets, and toll, picage, and stallage,
without interruption or disturbance. The court,
however, forbore to make any decree touching the
houses built upon the waste ground of the borough,
although it was of opinion that they belonged to
Hanbury, but advised him to take his course for the
recovery of them at the common law." From the
loss of this suit dates the gradual decline of the
borough.
In 1652 cloth was still manufactured in Petersfield,
for in that year the clothworkers and the other inhabi-
tants of the town presented a petition to the lord of
the manor of East Meon, complaining that two fulling-
mills in the parish of Steep being copyholds of the
manor had been suffered to fall into decay for want
of repairs ' and tended to their great charge and
hindrance," 46 but the very fact that they had been
thus allowed to fall into ruins shows that the industry
even then was a waning one. The leather industry
also probably declined at the same time, and no
manufactures are carried on in Petersfield at the
present day. The constitution of the borough for
centuries underwent but little change. In the
Herald's Visitation of Hampshire and the Isle of
Wight in 1686, there is the following account of
Petersfield, no doubt furnished by Thomas Hanbury
the lord of the borough : ' The burrough of Peters-
field is an ancient burrough, the lord whereof is
Thomas Hanbury, esq., who by his steward keepeth
yearly a court-leet on the Monday after St. Hillary,
at which leet the jury elect a mayor and a bailiff to
attend him, both out of the freeholders of the said
borough, and two other officers called Aldermanni she
" testatores panls et cervisiae," which execute the office
of tithing-men within the said borrough, and are also
chosen (ratione tenurae) out of the freeholders of the
said borrough. At the same court is chosen a
constable out of the most substantiall inhabitants,
which constable is for that year one of the constables
for the Hundred of Finchdean. The present mayor
is John Heather, mercer, the bailiff, John Warne, the
constable, Robert Betsworth. This burrough hath no
charter.' The mayor and the other officers continued
to be elected at the court-leet of the manor held on
the first Monday in Epiphany 47 until 1885. In that
year, by the Redistribution of Seats Act, the repre-
sentation of the borough was merged in that of the
county, and consequently the mayor, who had been
the returning officer for the parliamentary borough, 48
was deprived of his sole duty. Naturally the court
leet was discontinued, the sole function of which had
been to elect the mayor and the other officers, whose
duties had long been merely nominal. Under the
provisions of the Local Government Act, 1894 (56
& 57 Vic. ch. 73), the town is now governed by an
Urban District Council of nine members, which takes
the place of a Local Board, established 1893.
Petersfield first sent members to Parliament in
1306 7, when two burgesses were returned, 49 but from
this period it was unrepresented until 15523, when
Sir Antony Browne and John Vaughan were returned.*
The right of election, as established by a committee
of the House of Commons in 1727, was in the free-
holders of lands or ancient dwelling-houses, or
shambles or dwelling-houses, or shambles built upon
ancient foundations in the borough. 41 Until 1831
the number of electors was only about 140. By the
Reform Act of 2 Will. IV, cap. 45, it was deprived of
33 Exch. Bills and Answs. Hants, Jas. I, charter to the burgesses of Petersfield has
No. 220, m. I. been given above.
Ibid. m. 2. Ibid. m. 3. Exch. Dec. and Ord. (Ser. 2), ix,
41 Ibid. m. 4. fols. 206-10.
Exch. Dep. 6 Jas. I, Mich. No. i. Ibid.
By Earle Marrett ' he probably Eccl. Com. Cu R. bdle. 99, No. 9,
meant John, count of Mortain, whose p. 30.
"5
* Par!. Pafen, 1835, xxiv, 138, and
1880, xxxi, 102 and 251.
Ibid.
49 Return of Members of Par!, pt. I,
26.
Ibid. 379.
61 Carew, Rights of Elections, ii, 46.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
one member, and by the same Act, to save it from
total disfranchisement, the parliamentary borough was
extended so as to include Sheet Tithing, the whole of
Buriton, Froxfield, and Liss parishes, the Hampshire
part of Steep parish and the tithings of Langrish,
Ramsdean, and Oxenbourn in East Meon parish. The
town continued to return one member until 1885,
when the representation was merged in that of the
county. It is interesting to note the rather remark-
able Parliamentary connexion between the Jolliffes
and Petersfield, members of the family sitting for the
borough with but few gaps from 1734 until 1880.
As has been shown above, William de Clare in 1255
received a grant of two yearly fairs at his manor of
Petersfield, viz. on the eve, the feast, and the morrow
of St. Peter and St. Paul (28, 29, and 30 June), and on
the eve, the feast, and the morrow of St. Andrew
(29 and 30 November and I December). 6 * They
were both held until 1902, when the summer fair,
which was then held on 10 July, was abolished. The
autumn fair, which is now held on 6 October (on the
Heath), is for both business and pleasure, a large
amount of stock of every description being brought
to it. The market, which was formerly held every
Saturday, 53 is now held on alternate Wednesdays in the
market square, and is well attended, a good trade
being done in corn, live stock, and farm produce.
The market rights were purchased by the Urban
District Council from Lord Hylton in 1902 for
1,000.
PETERSFIELD is not mentioned
MANORS in the Domesday Survey by name,
but it is most probably included in
the entry under Mapledurham in Finchdean hun-
dred. 54 Hence the history of the manor of Peters-
field is identical with that of Mapledurham (q.v.)
until 1484, when Henry second duke of Bucking-
ham, having entered into a conspiracy to dethrone
Richard III, was beheaded at Shrewsbury. His pos-
sessions thereupon passed into the hands of the king,
who, on 23 May, 1484, granted the manor of Peters-
field to trustees to hold for seven years for the payment
of the duke's debts. 55 On 28 February, 1485, the
king granted the reversion of the manor, on the
expiration of this term of seven years, to his kinsman
John duke of Norfolk and the heirs male of his body. 6 '
The duke did not live to enjoy this gift, however, for
on 22 August, 1485, he was slain at Bosworth while
leading the van of Richard's army. 67 On 7 November,
1485, he was attainted by Act of Parliament and all
his honours were forfeited to Henry VII, who restored
Petersfield to Edward son and heir of Henry duke of
Buckingham, whom he had reinstated in I486. 68
The descent of Petersfield is identical with that of
Mapledurham from this date until the time of
Edward Gibbon, the father of the historian, who
sold it in 1739 to John Jolliffe, M.P. for Petersfield. 53
William George Hylton Jolliffe, great-grandson of the
latter, was raised to the peerage as Lord Hylton in
JOLLIFFI. Argent a
file vert -with three right
hands or thereon.
HYLTON. Argent two
tars azure.
1866. His grandson, Hylton George, Lord Hylton,
is the present lord of the manor.
SHEET (Sithe, Shite, and Schyte, xiii cent. ;
Shete, xv cent. ; Shett, xvi cent.) formerly formed
part of the great manor of Mapledurham, and was
granted by Aumary, earl of Gloucester, son of
Aumary, count of Evreux, to Eustace de Greinville,
to hold to him and his heirs of the grantor and his
heirs by the service of the third part of a knight's
fee. The tenement of Richard the miller with the
mill and the suit and multure of the men of the
manor of Mapledurham and Petersfield was included
in the grant, as also the annual payment of two
cart-loads of brushwood and one sufficient tree at
the Feast of St. John the Baptist from the wood
for the maintenance of the mill. 60 The overlordship
was changed in 1 2 10, in which year Aumary conveyed
to Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, all the fee
which Eustace held of his gift in Mapledurham, to
hold to the bishop and his successors in free alms. 61
In 1237 Eustace granted to the prior and canons of
Selborne in free alms all the land which he had by
the gift of his lord Aumary, earl of Gloucester, in
the manor of Mapledurham with the mill, saving to
the bishop the service of the third part of the knight's
fee, 6 * and his gift was confirmed by Peter des Roches
in the same year. 63 After the death of Eustace, his
widow Joan received as her dowry the third part of
fourteen marks' rent from the tenement in Sheet, but
this rent she quitclaimed to John prior of Selborne
and his successors in 1251 on her marriage with
Stephen Symeon. 64 In 1281 Prior Richard and the
convent of Selborne farmed out tj Abbot John and
the convent of Dureford all their lands and tenements
at Sheet for a rent of fourteen marks. 65 From this
M Chart. R. 39 Hen. Ill, m. 3.
58 Inq. p.m. 16 Ric. II, pt. I, No. 27 ;
22 Ric. II, No. 46 ; 4 Hen. IV, No. 41.
The weekly market of Saturday was
changed to the fortnightly Wednesday,
c. 1850.
M V.C.H. Hants, i, 451. Evidently
from the entry the name of Mapledurham
was applied to a much larger extent of
land in 1086 than in later times. For in-
stance, it was assessed at 13 hides, there
were no fewer than three mills in the
place, the woodland alone could support
thirty swine from the pannage, and the
whole was valued at 25 a year.
55 Pat. 2 Ric. II, pt. 2, m. 22.
Ibid.
W G.E.C. Complete Peerage, vi, 46.
48 Ibid, ii, 64.
*' The Hampshire Repository, ii, 205 j
Close, 13 Geo. II, pt. 17, m. 36, &c.
The Jolliffe family came originally from
Leek (co. Staffs.). John Jolliffe settled in
Petersfield in 1730, on his marriage with
Catherine, only daughter and eventually
heiress of Robert Michell, whose second
wife, Jane, was the only daughter and
heiress of Arthur Bold (Deeds penes Lord
Hylton), whose family had owned pro-
perty in Petersfield since the sixteenth
century or even earlier. (William Bold
died in 1582 seised of a messuage called
The Gate House, and many other mes-
suages and lands in Buriton, Petersfield,
116
and Nursted, which he had purchased
from Thomas Dering and others. His
heir was his son William, aged seventeen,
Chan. Inq. p.m. [Ser. 2], ccii, No. 186.)
80 Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
(Ser. ii), 63.
61 Ibid. In 1226 Peter confirmed to
Eustace all the lands and tenements which
Aumary gave him in his manor of Maple-
durham (ibid. 64).
62 Ibid. 65. ' Ibid.
M Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 35 Hen.
III.
" Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
(Ser. ii), 67. This grant was confirmed by
the king in the same year (Pat. 9 Edw. I,
m. 7).
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
time onwards until the dissolution the abbot and
convent of the Blessed Mary of Dureford continued to
hold these lands and tenements, which developed into
a small manor, for this fixed annual payment, and their
connexion with this parish can still be traced in the
names Adhurst St. Mary and St. Mary's Well. The
prior and convent of Selborne sometimes had some
difficulty in securing the payment of the rent, and in
1425 brought an assize of novel disseisin against Thomas
abbot of Dureford and John Atte Wode about a tene-
ment in Sheet, 64 the result of which was that the latter
were forced to enter into a bond for 40 for securing
the punctual payment of the fourteen marks. 67 In
spite of this, however, they owed Selborne Priory over
50 fee-farm rent in 1462." The abbot and convent
of Dureford in their turn leased out their property in
the parish at various times. Thus in 1466 they
granted all their lands and tenements in Sheet, which
they held at fee-farm of the prior and convent of
Selborne, to Nicholas Huse and others to hold for
twenty years at a rent of 9 6s. 8^. 69 Again in 1532
they leased out to Launcelot Sympson of Petersfield the
site of their manor of South Sheet and all the houses
built there, with all the meads, leasures, &c., as wholly
as Martin Frayll held them, except one moor let to
Magdalen College, to hold for the term of sixty years
at a rent of 4.01.,'" while in the following year Richard
Massam of Henley, who was probably acting for Mag-
dalen College, obtained a ninety-nine years' lease of a
moor in Sheet for a rent of 8J. n Thus at the disso-
lution most of the property which Dureford had held
at fee-farm of Selborne '* was let on lease. Like most
of the Dureford property the manor of Sheet was
granted to Sir William Fitzwilliam, afterwards earl of
Southampton, in tail male," and on his death without
issue reverted to the king, who in 1546, in return for
1,569 1 5-f. 2</., granted to George Rithe and Thomas
Grantham 60 acres called Martyns in Petersfield now
or late in the occupation of Launcelot Sympson, to-
gether with other lands, tenements, rents, and services
formerly belonging to Dureford Abbey." In the same
year George and Thomas sold Martyns, 10 acres of
moorland in the occupation of Magdalen College, and
a cottage, to Roger Childe of Sheet, described some-
times as a yeoman, and sometimes as a miller, who
two years later sold the property for 42 to William
Standish of Oxford and others. William was an
Oxford notary who was regularly employed by the
college, and no doubt he was the college agent in
the purchase; but it was not until 1556 that he
cohveyed the property to the college," the delay in
conveying being probably due to the uncertainty
of the time ; when it was doubtful, first whether
PETERSFIELD
the colleges would not go the way of the mona-
steries, and then whether the monastic possessions
might not be reclaimed. Magdalen College still owns
Sheet Mill and a great deal of landed property in the
parishes of Petersfield and Sheet.
HEA1H HOUSE (Hethehouse, xvi cent.). In
the reign of Henry III a certain Henry de Chalvers
granted ' Holemed ' with an aqueduct and a croft to
the abbot and convent of Dureford.' 6 In the same
reign Aumary, earl of Gloucester, granted to Richard
Talbot and his heirs his mill at ' Chalfversh,' the
tenement which Warren de Chalfversh held of him,
and the tenement which Sigar de Chalfversh held of
him," and shortly afterwards William Talbot made
grants to the abbey of Dureford of lands which are not
specified, but which were probably identical with
those which Aumary had bestowed upon Richard. 78
In 1292 the abbot and convent were seised of 1 08
acres of land, 4 acres of meadow, and a mill at the
Heath. 79 Hence it seems clear that these lands com-
prised those of Chalfversh, possibly indeed being
identical with them. There is no mention of any
messuage at the Heath in the survey of the lands of
the monastery in 1292, but at the time of the disso-
lution of the monasteries the abbot and convent of
Dureford were seised of the farm of Heath House m and
lands called 'The Est Chal-
verishe,' parcel of the grange
of Heath House. 81 At the dis-
solution Henry VIII granted
the messuage called Heath
House to Sir William Fitz-
William in tail male. 8 ' On
his death without issue in
i 542 it reverted to the king,
who, on 30 May, 1545,
granted it to Sir Edmund
Mervyn to hold to him and
his heirs for ever. 83 On Ed-
mund's death Heath House
passed to his son and heir Henry Mervyn, 81 upon
whom it was settled in IS55. 85 In 1613 Henry
Mervyn, senior, and Henry Mervyn, junior, and
others released all right which they had in the
capital messuage called Heath House and closes called
' Chalveries ' and ' Hollwaies ' to Thomas Bilson,
bishop of Winchester, 86 the owner of the manor of
West Mapledurham, who died seised of them in
l6i6. 87 Its subsequent history is obscure, but it is
perhaps identical with Heath House Farm, which
Edward Rookes left by will in 1694 to his son
Edward, with contingent remainder to his brother-
in-law, Edward Hunt. 88
MERVYN. Sable three
leopards farted pale-wise
or and argent.
Selborne Chart. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
ser. ii. 71. 67 Ibid.
68 Ibid. (Scr. l), 115.
"Ibid. (Scr. 2), 71.
"Ibid. 7 1. 71 Ibid.
7 s The fee-farm rent ought to have
passed to Magdalen College with the other
property of Selborne, but it is uncertain
whether the college ever established its
claim to the rent under the deed of 1281.
78 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 22.
The manor is not mentioned by name in
the grant, but it must have been included
in it, as the earl held courts at Sheet in
1538 and 1539 (Add. R. 28228).
1* Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 38.
In the ministers' accounts the manor of
Sheet is not mentioned by name, but it is
probably represented by the entry : renti
of assize in Petersfield coming from tene-
ments called Berelonds, Athurst, Sand-
hurst, Bonneyslonde, Knyghts, Marteyns,
&c. (Mins. Accts. Suss. 29 Hen.VIII, 109,
m. 17 tt.). It has been shown that in
1532 Dureford leased out to Lancelot
Sympson the site of the manor of South
Sheet formerly held by Martin Frayll.
This site was afterwards called Martyns.
and was probably identical with the land
let out to Dureford in 1281. Probably the
right to the manor depended on the pos-
session of Martyns. The rest of the pro-
perty was granted to other people, and thus
the manor was broVen up.
7 s Ex inform, tne librarian and the
estates bursar of Magdalen College, Oxford.
117
7 Cott. MS. Vesp. E. xjciii, 96.
7' Ibid. 101. 78 ibid. 102.
7 Ibid.
80 Mins. Accts. Sussex, 188, m. 16 ;
and 109, m. 17 d,
81 Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. 15, m. 39,
Ac.
8 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I.
Pat. 36 Hen. VIII, pt. 19.
<" Memo. R. L.T.R. East. I & 2 Phil,
and Mary, rot. 47.
86 Pat. i & 2 Phil, and Mary, m. 1 6 ;
Add. Chart. 27709.
88 Memo. R. L.T.R. Trin. 14 Jas. I,
rot. 8.
87 W. and L. Inq. p. m. (Ser. 2), bdle.
55, No. 125.
8d Deeds penes Lord Hylton.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries there
seems to have existed side by side with this Heath
House another messuage called Heath House, which
was held by copy of court-roll of the manor of
Mapledurham. Edmund Marshe of Preston Can-
dover, who had purchased it from Stephen Vachell
and Mary his wife, 89 the owners of the manor of
Weston, in the parish of Buriton, sold it in 1608 to
Thomas Antrobus of Lincoln's Inn, 90 who died seised
of it in i622. 9 ' In the latter part of the seventeenth
and the beginning of the eighteenth century it was
the residence of the Jacobite family of Matthews. 9 *
It seems impossible to discover when they parted with
it, but it was before 1800, for in that year it was
occupied by Captain Kidson. Colonel Hylton JollifFe
purchased it about i829, 93 since when it has remained
in the possession of the JollifFe family. It is at
the present day the residence of Captain the Hon.
William Sydney Hylton JollifFe, great-nephew of
Colonel Hylton JollifFe, who purchased it from his
nephew, Lord Hylton, in 1904."
The church of ST. PETER,
CHURCHES PETERSFIELD, consists of chancel
32 ft. by 14 ft., with modern vestry
and organ chamber on the north, nave 61 ft. 3 in.
by 1 6 ft. 6 in., with north and south aisles, 16 and
17 ft. wide respectively, north porch, and engaged
west tower 16 ft. 6 in. by 17 ft. All measurements
are internal. It is a fine building, of great interest
for several reasons, and its earliest parts are not later
than the beginning of the twelfth century. The
church to which they belong was cruciform, with
an aisleless nave 41 ft. by 16 ft. 6 in., central
tower 1 6 ft. 3 in. square, north transept of prac-
tically the same dimensions, south transept somewhat
longer from north to south, and a chancel whose
length and eastern termination are uncertain. This
church also had a second tower at the west, a very
interesting fact which brings it into relation with the
normal English type of the larger eleventh-century
churches. Its details are not so early as those of the
central tower and transepts, and the building was
doubtless spread over a number of years as funds could
be obtained for the work, but the church must have
stood complete with its two towers for some con-
siderable time before the enlargements next to be
noticed.
About 117080 the church was enlarged by the
addition to the nave of north and south aisles of the
full width of the transepts, and carried up to the west
face of the west tower, the nave walls being pierced
with arcades of three bays. The west walls of the
transepts must have been pierced, or perhaps removed,
at this time. No structural change seems to have
been made, beyond the insertion of windows, in the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, but in the fifteenth
century the upper stage of the west tower was either
added or rebuilt, and as many of the stones used in
this work have worked details like those in the chancel
arch and the arcade above, it is possible that at this
time the west wall of the central tower was taken
down and its area thrown into the nave. The north
and south walls of the tower were left standing, though
probably lowered, and the north wall at any rate so
remained till 1731, when it was destroyed, and the
arcade continued up to the east respond of the north
arch of the tower. The same thing happened to the
south wall, but whether at this date or not is not
recorded. The north arcade of the nave was also
altered, perhaps at this time, 95 by the moving of its
pillars, probably in the interests of galleries, so that it
had two narrow arches at the west and two wide ones
at the east. In modern times they have been reset
and more evenly spaced.
The chancel has at the east a modern triplet of
windows in twelfth-century style, replacing a five -light
fifteenth-century window. In the north wall is a late
twelfth-century round-headed light, now blocked by
the vestry roof, with inner jamb-shafts continued as a
roll round the head of the window, unbroken except
for a fillet on the springing-line of the arch. Oppo-
site to it in the south wall is a pair of modern round-
headed lights, and below them modern sedilia and a
piscina. West of the north window is a doorway
with a four-centred head, opening to the vestry, and
there seems to have been a late twelfth-century door-
way opposite to it on the south, set in a wide pilaster
buttress. In the west bay of the chancel are arched
recesses on either side, perhaps for quire seats ; the
arrangement is old, a single-light fourteenth-century
window being set in the southern recess. On the
north the recess is pierced with a modern arch open-
ing to the organ chamber.
The chancel arch, formerly the east arch of the
central tower, is a fine and rich example of early
work, with a slightly stilted semicircular arch of two
orders, the outer of which has a large roll and hollow
and a double line of zigzag, while the inner is a
modern restoration, with a plain edge-roll. A wide
label with two rows of billets runs round the arch.
The jambs have engaged shafts to the outer order on
the west, with early bases and volute capitals, and
larger shafts to the inner order, projecting for more
than half their diameter from the responds, as in
the eleventh-century work at Winchester Cathedral.
The capitals have cabled neckings, and are carved with
flat early leaf-work and volutes at the angles, and the
abaci are hollow-chamfered below, with an enriched
vertical face above. The inner shafts of the chancel
arch are corbelled off a little below the capitals, and
are modern copies of old work. Over the chancel
arch is a very fine piece of early detail ; three tall
round-headed openings, the central one looking only
into the chancel roof, and the other two inclosing
windows. Each has tall jamb-shafts with volute capi-
tals barely projecting beyond the line of the shafts,
"Add. MS. 33278, fol. 172*. The
date is cut off. In a recusant roll of
1590 Stephen Vachell, 'gentleman and
recusant,' is described as of Heath House
near Petersfield (Gasquet, Hampshire Re-
cusants, 26), and in 1597 'The fardest
parteof the lane next Petersfield Heath'
was in the tenure and occupation of
Stephen Vachell (Add. Chart. 27947).
90 Close, 5 Jas. I, pt. 1 1, m. 6. Thomas
Antrobus was descended from William
Antrobus of Antrobus (co. Ches.). His
pedigree is given in liar/. Soc, zxii, pp.
123-4. He married Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Richard Norton of Rotherfield (co.
Hants).
91 By his will dated 1622 he left money
for the foundation of the almshouses
which still bear his name.
84 A History of Petersfeld, by the Rev.
J. Williams, p. 24.
Thit family was probably descended
from the Glamorganshire family of that
name. A certain Richard Matthews was
118
seated at Stanstead (co. Sussex) in the early
part of the seventeenth century. His son
George and his grandson Richard also
lived at Stanstead. All his descendants
remained Roman Catholics, and migrated
to Cadiz about 1 700 (Berry's Suss. Gen. 9).
98 Information supplied by Captain the
Hon. William Sydney Hylton JollifFe.
94 Information supplied by Lord Hylton.
9fi The Churchwardens' Accounts show
that a gallery was erected on the north
side of the church in 1760.
PETERSFIELD CHURCH : THE NAVE LOOKING EAST
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
PETERSFIELD
and arched heads with a roll and two rows of zigzag.
Between the openings are groups of three shafts, the
central shaft in each group worked with a spiral flut-
ing, having volute capitals like the rest, moulded
bases, and common plinths and abaci. From these
spring round-headed arches with edge rolls and a
deeply cut radiating ornament, having labels worked
with a band of circles inclosing lozenges. Above is
a horizontal string with billet on the under side, and
the spandrels between the arches are filled with a
deeply cut diaper pattern. All four sides of the
tower were evidently treated in this manner, and the
whole effect must have been exceedingly fine. Above
the string in the east gable of the nave is a blocked
round-headed window with jamb-shafts and scalloped
capitals, and a roll in the head, with a little old
masonry on either side of it. The bases look early,
but the capitals and arch are modern, and of a later
type, probably the result of restoration. The gable has
been lowered and again raised, but must in the first
instance have formed part of the east wall of the tower,
being the only remaining piece of its third stage.
The east responds of the north and south arches
of the tower, with part of their labels, remain in
position, and are of the same detail as the east arch,
except in having nook-shafts on both sides.
The nave arcades are of four bays, the east arches
on both sides being wider than the west, for the
reasons given above. All are round-headed, of two
square orders, but only the two western arches of the
south arcade are old. The columns are circular, as
are the capitals of the north arcade, but those of the
south are square, with recessed angles, being of some-
what earlier type than the others. They have small
scallops and a deep vertical face above them, while in
the north arcade the capitals have convex flutes.
As already noted, the pillars of the north arcade
have been altered and reset, but the two western
pillars and the western respond of the south arcade
are in their original positions, the capitals being at a
higher level than those of the third pillar and eastern
respond. The reason is that the arcade, being set
out before the destruction of the central tower, was
not continuous with the arch opening to the south
transept, and did not need to correspond in height
with its springing ; but when the arcade was made
continuous after the final removal of the tower the
discrepancy between the capitals had to be adjusted,
and this was done by lowering the capital of the third
pillar to the level of that of the eastern respond.
The clearstory of the nave is a modern addition, with
pairs of round-headed lights.
The north and east walls of the early north tran-
sept, now forming part of the north aisle, are easily
distinguished from the later masonry by their herring-
bone walling, and the remains of similar work are to
be seen in the south wall of the chancel. The quoins
are of fairly large size, but not in any way remarkable.
No original windows are left, the north transept
having a north window of two cinquefoiled lights,
fifteenth-century work renewed, and the south a wide
lancet in modern stonework in its south wall, and
three round-headed windows on the east, ' restored '
from part of a jamb which still exists, with billet
string-courses at sill level within and without. There
was formerly a three-light early fourteenth-century
window here.
The remaining windows in the north aisle are a
plain square-headed two-light window, of no great
age, and to the west of it two fifteenth-century win-
dows each of three cinquefoiled lights with tracery.
The north doorway is of late twelfth-century date,
round-headed of two square orders, with nook-shafts
having foliate capitals, renewed. Over it is a modern
stone porch, and to the west of the porch a round
headed window with an outer rebate which looks
earlier than anything else in the aisle, and may be a
re-used detail from the nave walls. The remains of
a blocked doorway are also to be seen here, which
seems to have been in use when this end of the aisle
was used as a schoolroom. There is here a tall
modern window of twelfth-century style, and another
like it in the west wall.
In the south aisle are four large round-headed
windows, of which only the third from the east is
ancient, of the date of the aisle wall. West of them
is a doorway in late twelfth-century style, with two
shafts in each jamb, all the stonework being modern.
In the west bay of the aisle is a late twelfth-century
south window, part of the jambs being original, and
in the west wall two similar windows, which preserve
old masonry only on the inner face. There is a late
thirteenth-century piscina with a shelf at the south-
east of this aisle, and a fourteenth-century piscina with
a shelf on a line just west of that of the west wall of
the early transept, showing that there was an altar
here, and therefore some screen or division at this
point possibly part of the old wall left standing.
Below the windows of the aisle is a moulded string
which also stops here, just east of the piscina, and
doubtless on the line of the division.
The west tower is of four stages, the top stage
being of fifteenth-century date, embattled, with belfry
windows of two cinquefoiled lights, and the lower
three stages are of the twelfth century. At the south-
west angle is a stair entered from without the church.
The side walls on the ground stage are solid, but in
the east wall is a wide semicircular arch of two square
orders, c. 112030, with hollow-chamfered abaci like
those of the chancel arch, and over it a plain round-
headed opening from the second stage of the tower,
which must have given access to the roof of the early
nave, as just above it is a gabled weathering. This
latter is not quite central with the opening, its apex
being to the south.
In the west wall is a round-headed doorway, with
an outer order of zigzag, the stonework being entirely
modern, except for two voussoirs of the arch. Above
it are two round-headed windows, replacing a two-
light fourteenth-century window.
The roofs and fittings of the church are entirely
modern, including the font at the west end of the
nave ; but an older font, octagonal with panelled
sides, of early fifteenth-century date, stands in the
churchyard west of the tower. A few mediaeval
coffin lids are preserved in the church, and in the
west bay of the north aisle are two brass plates, one
with an inscription to Anne Holt, 1655, the other
to Dr. Thomas Aylwin, 1704, and his wife Mary,
1693. Other monuments formerly on the nave walls
are now fixed in the tower.
There are eight bells, the treble and second by
Warner, 1889; the third and seventh by Taylor,
1895 ; the fourth and fifth by Robert Catlin, 1750 ;
the sixth by Thomas Lester, 1746, and the tenor by
Pack and Chapman, 1771.
\
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
The plate comprises a silver communion cup and
cover paten of 1 568 ; a second cup and cover paten of
1612, given by Thomas Antrobus, senior, of Heath
House ; a flagon of 1707 ; a standing paten of 1721,
given in 1830 by Thomas Chitty ; an alms dish of
1757, given 1758, and a second dish of 1812,
given 1813.
The first book of the registers runs from 1558 to
1667, and contains entries of deaths from plague in
1563 and 1666 ; the second from 1669 to 1757,
the marriages ending at 1754; the third has bap-
tisms and burials, 1758-1807 ; the fourth marriages,
1754-84 this is a MS. book, and not the printed
book ordered by the Act of 1753 ; the fifth and
sixth continue the marriage entries to 1804 and
1812; the seventh contains baptisms 1808-13,
and the eighth burials for the same period. There
are churchwardens' accounts in six books from 1751
to 1815, and poor-rate accounts from 1697.
The churchyard lies chiefly on the south, having a
gate at the east. The churchwardens' accounts men-
tion the making of steps, a wall, and a gate on the
east side of the churchyard opposite New Street
(now St. Peter's Road) in 1754.
The church of ST. MART, SHEET, built and
consecrated in 1869, is of stone in the thirteenth-
century style, consisting of chancel, nave, south porch,
and south-east tower with spire. The register dates
from year of erection.
The chapel of Petersfield was
ADVOW&QN dependent on the church of Buriton
till 13 August, i886, 9 *when by an
Order in Council it was separated, and with the district
of Sheet and the tithings of Lower Weston and Lower
Nursted constituted a separate benefice in the gift of
the bishop of Winchester.
Among lands forfeited in 1547 for superstitious
uses were a close called Whitredden of the yearly
value of l6J., which had been left for the maintenance
of a lamp-light, and lands then in the tenure of John
Myll, and of the yearly value of I zd., the issues of
which maintained a morrow-mass priest."
The Roman Catholic church of St. Lawrence,
situated in Station Road, was commenced in 1 890 at
the expense of Mr. Laurence Cave of Ditcham Park,
and completed in 1901 by his widow Lucy Cave and
his two sons Charles and Adrian Cave. Attached is
a residence for the rector, also presented by Mr. Cave.
The church is served by monks of the English Bene-
dictine Order. The Congregational church, erected
in 1 882, is in College Street. 93 The Wesleyan church,
erected in 1903 at a cost of 5,000, is in Station
Road. The Primitive Methodist church, with Sunday
school and vestry, was erected in Station Road in 1 900.
The Salvation Army Barracks are in Swan Street.
The Union church was built by voluntary subscrip-
tion, and opened by the bishop of Southampton on
Easter Sunday, 1900.
Churcher's College stands on high ground outside
the town of Petersfield, and has extensive grounds.
The Elementary School (St. Peter's Road) was
built in 1894 at a cost of 2,764; the infants' school
has been enlarged at a cost of 866. Sheet Elemen-
tary School was erected at a cost of 2,400, and
opened September, 1 898.
The Cottage Hospital in the Spain was built in
1871 at an expense of 1,400.
The almshouses founded in 1622
CHARITIES by will of Thomas Antrobus were sold
in 1882, and the proceeds invested
in 197 6.J. T,d. Consols. The annual dividends,
amounting to 4 l8/. 6J., are given in pensions.
Church Estate. In 1869, 3 r. 9 p., formerly con-
stituting part of endowment, was sold, and proceeds
invested in 181 l6/. "jd. Consols. The annual
dividends of 4 I \i. are remitted to the church-
wardens.
Churcher's College. See article on schools, Y.C.H.
Hants, ii, 387-92.
Bishop Laney's Apprenticing Charity. See parish
of Buriton.
In 1827 Miss Ann Phillips by her will left 200
Consols, the income (subject to the repair of vault, &c.)
to be applied in the distribution of bread to poor men
and women of 52 years of age and upwards.
In 1837 John Meere by will left 5 a year for
Sunday school a sum of 166 I3/. ^d. Consols was
set aside in satisfaction of the legacy.
In 1847 John Holland by will left 5 a year for
distribution in bread on St. Thomas's Day, repre-
sented by a sum of 166 13^. 4^. The several sums
of stock above-mentioned are held by the official
trustees.
In 1 86 1 the Reverend Thomas Robert JollifFe by
will left 135 Consols, two-thirds of the dividends to
be applied towards the maintenance of certain monu-
ments in the church, and one-third for poor at Christ-
mas in coals or other necessaries. The stock is held
by the official trustees and the dividends are duly
applied.
In 1863 Mrs. Mary Anne Kennett by deed founded
the almshouses known as the Willow Almshouses
for the poor of this parish and of Sheet, and en-
dowed the same with 2,000, now represented by
2,036 I2/. 3</. New Zealand 3 per cent. Stock
with the official trustees.
In 1882 Mrs. Mary Anne Kennett by her will also
bequeathed 2,000 to be invested; the income to be
applied in the distribution of coals, blankets, sheets,
bread, or clothing on I December and 14 February
in each year. The charity is administered under a
scheme of the High Court of 2 December, 1890.
The trust fund is now represented by 2,001 14^. f,d.
Queensland 3 per cent. Inscribed Stock with the
official trustees.
The Town Trust. By a scheme made by the
Charity Commissioners under the Municipal Corpora-
tions Act, 1853, for the application of the property
of the late corporation of ' The Mayor of Petersfield,'
the mace, bearing date 1596, and the charters, one
by John count of Mortain (afterwards King John),
bearing date 1198, were entrusted to the custody of
the lord of the manor of Petersfield, and the church-
wardens and overseers of the poor."
Tithing of Sheet. In 1674 John Lock by his will
charged certain lands with the yearly payment of 5O/.
\
98 By an Order in Council of 1657-8
the chapelry of Petersfield, Sheet tithing,
and parts of Weston and Nursted, were
detached from the parish of Buriton and
made a separate parish (Cat. of 5./*. Dom.
1657-8, p. 270), but it is doubtful whe-
ther this order was carried into effect.
W Chant. Cert. 30, No. 17.
98 Chapel Street was the site of a
Nonconformist place of worship, suc-
120
ceeded by a chapel built in College Street
in 1801.
99 They have since entrusted them
to the custody of the Urban District
Council.
FINCHDEAN HUNDRED
PETERSFIELD
for maintenance of a sufficient person to teach poor
children of the tithing to read the English tongue.
The rent-charge, which is payable out of a farm in
Sheet, called Westmark, was at various times in
arrear, which arrears on recovery were invested in
l 30 i o/. 4^. consols. The income was applied for
educational purposes.
Poor's Allotment. By an award dated 1859 two
acres were appropriated as allotments for the use of the
poor, the profits of which, averaging 2 a year (sub-
ject to a yearly rent-charge of 1 5^.), are applied with
assistance from the rates in improving the allotments ;
43. or. 27 p. of land was also awarded as a recreation
ground and village green.
Miss Frances Cobb by will proved in 1905 be-
queathed 448 zs. f,d. Consols with the official trustees,
dividends to be applied at Christmas in providing
coals and blankets, and in such other way as trustees
may think proper for the benefit of the poor of
Sheet.
The Willow Almshouses. See parish of Peters-
field.
Tithing of Weston. John Goodyer, by his will
dated in 1664, and proved in the bishop's court,
Winchester, devised to trustees tenements and lands
in Weston in this parish and Buriton containing
1 7 a. 3 r. 2 8 p., in trust that the rents and profits
should be employed for ever thereafter for the putting
forth and placing abroad of poor children in the
tithing of Weston, and that the overplus thereof
should be distributed to the poorest inhabitants of the
said Tithing.
The official trustees also hold ,1,052 it. ^d.
Consols arising from sale in 1876 of a house and two
cottages and gardens. The land is let at 52 a year,
which with 26 6s. dividends was in 1905 applied,
after payment of expenses of management, in the
distribution of ^35 in money and clothing to seventy-
five persons, clothing allowance at l to each of
eight servant girls, $ to the schoolmistress, and
26 in connexion with apprentices. By an order
of the Charity Commissioners of 2 July, 1897,
trustees were appointed, and the legal estate vested in
the official trustee of charity lands.
121
16
HAVANT PARISH AND LIBERTY
Hamanfunta and Hafunt, x cent. ; Havehunt,
xi-xiii cent. ; Havonte, xiv-xv cent. ; Havant, xvi
cent.
The market town of Havant is situated on the
approximate line of the Roman road from Clausentum
to Regnum, now the main road from Chichester to
Southampton, and is built very regularly round the
intersection of this road with that running north and
south from Hayling Island to Rowland's Castle. In
the south-west angle of the cross roads stands the
church of St. Faith, with a low central tower which
is nevertheless seen above all the houses near it, the
most interesting of which is the late sixteenth-century
INDEX MAP
to the
LIBERTY OF
half-timbered 'Old House at Home.' At a short
distance to the south-west of the church rises the
copious spring of Homewell, which never fails in
summer nor freezes in winter. West Street leads past
the church, by large parchment works and tanneries.
The fellmonger's trade, indeed, has prospered in
Havant since the seventeenth century. 1 A still older
industry, now extinct, was the manufacture of cloth.
In 1571 William Simpson, of Rye, cloth-merchant,
travelled to Havant in pursuit of some gainful bargain,'
and was detained there as a suspicious character until
the bailiff and constable ' of the town were advertised
of his honesty." This trade was also centred in West
Street, 4 which leads through Brockhampton tithing
towards Bedhampton, past the Roman Catholic church
of St. Joseph, and the Wesleyan chapel built in
1888. On the borders of the two parishes stands the
Primitive Methodist chapel, and by a high-walled
garden Brockhampton Road takes the traveller past
the Portsmouth Waterworks through green fields
watered by a small stream and across a bridge past
more tanneries back into the town. Brockhampton
Mill, on the right of this road, probably stands on the
site of a mill valued at I5/. in the Domesday Book. 5
In the same Survey two mills are mentioned under
Havant ; these seem to have been represented later
by South Mill and Asshewell Mill. 6 Amongst other
mills in the town the most picturesque is the disused
one at Langstone. It stands on the harbour of that
name, near the causeway which connects Hayling
Island with the main-land, and is surrounded by a
few houses, some thatched and some roofed with red
tiles, which, together with a coastguard station, form
the hamlet of Langstone. There were also salterns
here, one of which dated from the eleventh century, 7
and close by across the meadows are the grounds of
Wade Court. The greater part of the parish is used
for pasture, 1,150 acres being permanent grass, while
only 557^ acres are employed as arable land, this
lying chiefly around the town, and in the north of
the parish there are over 750 acres of wood. 8 The
soil differs considerably, the subsoil near Langstone
being chalk while the to.vn itself is built on a bed of
clay, and the northern part of the parish is also of
Eocene formation. This northern portion has been
formed for civil purposes into a separate parish, known
as North Havant. The road northwards skirts Leigh
Park, in a well-wooded and well-watered country.
Green slopes studded with fine old trees stretch up to
the house which is now the residence of the lord of
Havant manor. Beyond it, in the distance, are the
trees of the ' Thicket,' the old ' Havant Chace ' of the
bishop of Winchester, which form the southern
extremity of the forest of Bere. Here at the Thicket
was obtained, in 1436, potters' earth. 9 When the park
is passed the road curves downhill, and in the hollow
lie a few houses, each with its garden abounding in
1 Early in the seventeenth century
William Hayter and William Bayly were
the chief fellmongers of the town. Add.
Chart. 9454.
a Probably the bailiff and constable
appointed in the manorial court.
8 Hist. A/SS. Com. Rep. jtiii, App. 4,
p. 15.
4 In 1614 Roger Novell, cloth-worker,
of Havant purchased land here. Add.
Chart. 9430.
5 y.C.H.Hanto, 1,4680. In the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries it consisted of two
mills under one roof. Close, 23 Chas. I,
pt, a, 1 6 ; Egerton MS. 2034, fol.
139*.
122
6 Mins. Accts. bdle. 1142, No. 15;
bdle. 1141, No. 14.
' y.C.H. Hants, i, 4 68i. One of these,
Longcroft (Hund. of Botmere, p. 3), locates
to the south of WadeCourt.
8 Board of Agric. Returns (Hants).
'Eccl. Com. (var.), bdle. 86 (159486).
No. 3.
HAVANT PARISH AND LIBERTY
fruit trees. This hamlet is known as Durrants ; still
further north on another slope of the road lies Redhill,
which was formed into an ecclesiastical district in
1840, when the little church of St. John was built
half-way up the hill.
Havant has a station on the direct Portsmouth
branch of the London, Brighton, and South Coast
Railway. It is also connected with Hayling by the
Hayling Island Railway, laid down in 1851,' which
crosses Langstone Harbour. The shore along the
harbour is in most places shingly. The fishery, which
was once of considerable importance, has decreased
materially during the last two centuries, though the
oyster trade still flourishes.
The name Billy which survives in Billy Lawn and
Billy Copse dates from early in the seventeenth century,
when pastures called ' Billyes ' were conveyed with
Havant manor to William Wolgar : " half an acre in
'Conquerauntescrouch' was owned by Jordan the Hay-
ward in 1289," and ' Boyes Buttes ' in Leigh tithing
was sold by Richard Softley in i692. 13 In the same
tithing lies Stockheath Common, known in the fifteenth
century as Stoke Heath." It was inclosed in 1870
together with Havant Thicket, Leigh Green, and
South Moor, 14 the award being in the custody of the
Deputy Clerk of the Peace.
In 935 A.D. King Athelstan granted
MANORS seven ' mansae ' at HAVANT to his
thegn Witgar for three lives." The
third in succession after Witgar was a certain widow
who gave the land to the monks of St. Peter and St.
Paul, Winchester, to whom King Ethelred confirmed
the gift in 980 and again in 984." At the latter
date it was extended at 10 hides, its assessment before
the Conquest according to the Domesday Survey in
1086, at which time it was still held by the monks of
St. Swithun. 1 * The monks were given a weekly
market there on Tuesdays in 1 200, and the sheep and
cattle market is still held on that day." In July, 1 284,
the monks exchanged Havant manor with the bishop
of Winchester for certain privileges. 10 In January,
14501, the bishop was granted a market, probably
for corn, on Saturdays, and an annual fair to be held
on the eve and feast of St. Faith (6 October). 11 This
fair was held till 1871, when it was abolished together
with another formerly held in June." From 1553
onwards the bishop leased the manor from time to
time. Under the Act of the Commonwealth for the
sale of bishops' lands it was purchased by William
Wolgar of Havant, who obtained a lease of it after
the bishop's restoration in 1 660." Finally Sir George
Thomas Staunton, then lessee of the manor, purchased
the fee in i827.' 4 It ultimately passed to W. H.
Stone, from whom Sir F. W. FitzWygram purchased
it in 1875. He was succeeded by his son Sir F. L.
FitzWygram, the present owner. 26
Under the terms of Ethelred's
HAVANT grant to the priory Havant was free
LIBERTY" from all service except the trinoda
necftsitat, and before the exchange with
the bishop the monks had return of all writs there.
This privilege was confirmed to the bishop in 1284."
The profits of court leet, formerly held twice yearly ,"
were very valuable, since it seems to have been con-
sidered an advantage to be under the bishop's jurisdic-
tion. Thus in 1337 Henry le Bold gave the lord 4</.
to be allowed to remain in his liberty and to come to
two lawdays yearly. Tithingmen of Hayling, Leigh,
Brockhampton, and Havant attended the tourns, and
as late as 1817 two constables for the liberty, a
coroner of the market, leather-sealer, ale-taster, and
haywards besides the tithingmen were appointed
at the court leet. w After the exchange between the
prior and the bishop the men of Havant still owed
suit at the prior's hundred-court of Fawley, for
Havant was included in Fawley hundred in 1316,"
and in May, 1465, the tithingman of Havant
paid a fine at the hundred-court of Fawley to
have release from suit of court of four men till
Michaelmas. 81 The lord of Havant also had wreck
of sea. 38 He was responsible for the repair of the
market house, and in 1645 was amerced 5, to be
paid to the poor of the town failing its repair
before a fixed date.* 8
BROCKHAMPTON (Brochemtune, xi cent. ;
Brokhampton, xiv cent.), on the western borders of
the parish, was held of Earl Harold by Sired, who
also held Newtimber in Warblington. After the
Conquest the overlordship with that of the neigh-
bouring manor of Bedhampton was vested in Hugh de
Port, Herbert the Chamberlain being the actual
tenant. 84 It was subsequently known as a hamlet of
Bedhampton, and was held in dower with that manor
by Joan widow of Reginald FitzPeter, 85 and the
histories of the two are coincident till 1428, after
which Brockhampton seems to have been merged in
Bedhampton manor K (q. v.).
There was also at Brockhampton at the time of the
Domesday Survey land with a mill, part of the
possessions of the monks of St. Swithun. 87 It was
apparently amalgamated with the manor of Havant,
with which it was conveyed to the bishop of
10 Local and Pers. Act, 14 & 1 5 Viet,
cap. 68.
11 Close, 23 Chas. I, pt. xi, 16.
la Mins. Accts. bdlc. 1141, No. 14.
u Add. Chart. 9446.
" Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 81, No. 9.
I* Return of Commons (Inclosure Awards),
1904, p. 157.
18 Birch, Cart. Sax. ii, 41 1.
W Kcmble, Codex Dipl. 624, 642.
m y.C.H. Hants, i, 468*.
19 Rot. Chart, i, 78. The treasurer of
the priory paid 20 marks and a palfrey
worth 5 marks for this privilege. Pipe
R. 2 John.
a Add. MS. 29436, fols. 49, 85 ; Chart.
R. 12 Edw. I, m. 5.
"Ibid. 27-39 Hen. VI, m. 34. The
corn-market is still held on Saturdays.
MLond. Gaz. 7 Oct. 1873.
* Close, 23 Chas. I, pt. xi, 16.
"Longcroft, Hand, of Bosmere, n.
85 Ibid. 1 8 et scq. where a detailed
account of the lessees is given.
* Ex inform. Rev. Canon S. G. Scott,
rector of Havant.
"Chart. R. 12 Edw. I, m. 5.
98 Ct. R. Eccl. Com. bdlc. 80. The
tourns were held at Hocktide and Michael-
mas until the eighteenth century. In
1817 it was said to be held yearly in Oct.
39 Topographical Acct. of Bosmtre Hund.
L.P. 1817.
80 Feud. Aids, ii, 320.
81 Eccl. Com. Ct. R. bdle. 80, No. I.
The fine was lod. Perhaps the suit of
four men was due from the four tithings
of Havant, Leigh, Brockhampton, and
Hayling.
88 Ibid. bdle. 82, No. 7.
I2 3
88 Ct. R. quoted by Longcroft, Hund. of
Bosmere, 43.
" V.C.H. Hants, i, 4830.
85 Cal. Close, 1279-88, p. 399.
88 See Feud. Aids, ii, 356. The duchest
of York held a knight's fee and a half in
1428. There are, however, certain con-
veyances of 'the manor of Brockhamp-
ton,' viz. by James Engler to Robert
Woods in 1 589, by John Woods to Arthur
Baylie in 1635-6, and by Arthur Baylie
to Richard Stones in 1636, from which
it might be inferred that Brockhampton
was separate from Bedhampton at those
dates, unless they refer to the tenancy
of the bishop's lands at Brockhampton
mentioned below. Feet of F. Hants,
Mich. 31-2 Eliz. ; East. 12 Chas. I;
Mich. 12 Chas. I.
*> r.C.H. Hants, i, 4684.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
Winchester. The farm of the mill there formed an impor-
tant item in the profits of Havant manor. 38 According
to an account dated 1319 this land consisted of rather
more than 60 acres, and the jurors then stated that six
oaks had been felled in ' the Newgrove.' S9 It is doubtful
whether separate courts were ever held for the
bishop's tenants at Brockhampton. In an account
tendered by the bailiff of Brockhampton perquisites of
court are mentioned, but from other items on the
same roll it would appear that the bailiff was including
also the profits of Havant manor. 40
The manor of FLOOD' 1 (Flode, xiii-xv cent. ;
Fludd, xvii cent.) was held of Havant manor by a
certain ' Geoffrey de la Flode,' who was succeeded
late in the thirteenth century by Ralph de Swanewych,
the bishop's servant." In 1483 Joan, wife of William
Vernon, joined John Goring the elder and John
Goring the younger in releasing the ' manor of Flood '
to Reginald Bray and others. 43 Sir Reginald Bray
bequeathed a large part of his estates, and apparently
Flood with them, to his niece Margery wife of Sir
William Sandys, knt. 44 after-
wards Lord Sandys of the
Vyne, whose son and heir,
Thomas, Lord Sandys, died
seised of Flood. 46 In 1612
William Sandys conveyed the
manor to John Dean with
warranty against the heirs of
William, Lord Sandys, and
others. 46 Probably this con-
veyance was in trust to sell,
for Flood came with Hall
Place 47 to Francis Wooder,"
who bequeathed it to his half-
sister Dorothy Evans, 49 whose sister and legatee,
Elizabeth wife of Ascanius Christopher Lockman,
conveyed it in 1725 to Isaac Moody. 50 Under
the will of his son John it passed to Richard Bingham
Newland, who conveyed it in 1812 to William
Garrett," who sold it again in 1820.**
The manor of LIMSORNE, which includes
Wade Court, was probably parcel of Warblington
manor, for the lands of Wade were amongst the
JL
SANDYS OF TH VYN*.
Argent a ragged crott
Argent
table.
' terrae Normannorum,' and as such were granted in
1204" to the earl of Arundel, with whose successors
the overlordship remained. Rominus Hospinel, who
succeeded Juliane de Wade as actual tenant, gave
i carucate in Wade in marriage with his daughter
Agnes to Richard Falconer in 1205." William Fal-
coner, probably a descendant, was enfeoffed of a
messuage at Wade by Hilary wife of Adam de Wan-
stead in 1250 ;" and John Falconer, to whom Isabel
de Merlay in 1256 granted a messuage and land in
'La Wade and Nytimbre,' 56 died seised of Limborne
c. 1305, leaving a daughter and heir, Joan wife of
John Butler." In 1352 John Butler was holding
Limborne of the earl of Arundel, 68 and twelve years
later settlement was made upon John Butler, probably
son of the former John and his wife Katherine. 69 It
was possibly the same Katherine who, as wife of
William Upton, was imprisoned there and almost
starved to death in 1389, and whose husband,
William Upton, had been outlawed for felony in the
previous year, while his estates, including Limborne,
fell to the mortgagees, John Brinkebon, Gilbert
Bannebury, and Hugh Tildesleghe." Nevertheless,
Isabel wife of Geoffrey Roukele and sister and heir
of John Butler, died seised of Limborne," 1 which
was inherited by her grandson William Wayte of
Wymering (q.v.), who apparently conveyed it to
Richard Dalingrigge and his wife Sybil, for it was re-
leased to them in 1441 by Margaret wife of William
Wayte. 63 Richard Dalingrigge died in 1470-1, hav-
ing settled Limborne upon Thomas Pound and his
wife Mercy in payment of a debt of 200 marks. 61
This Thomas died 23 November, 1476, leaving a
son and heir John, 66 afterwards Sir John, Pound, who
was succeeded by a son William, 66 whose son Anthony
inherited Limborne on his father's death in I525- 67
Anthony Pound entailed his estates on his son and
heir Richard Pound and Elizabeth daughter of William
Wayte of Wymering in 1542, with remainder in tail-
male to his own daughters Honor and Mary. 68 The
latter evidently married Edward White, for in Novem-
ber, 1580, Edward White died holding Limborne
by courtesy after the death of his wife Mary. He
was succeeded by his son John White, 1 * who conveyed
88 Eccl. Com. (var.) bdle. 86 (159486).
89 Reg. of Bp. Sandale (Hants Rec. Soc.),
241. The stock included two cart-horses,
four oxen, one mule, three asses, one
mill-stone.
4 Eccl. Com. (var.), bdle. 86 (159486),
No. i. It is evidently of the tenants of
the bishop's lands in Brockhampton that
Longcroft states that Thomas Shepherd
was 'lord' in 1748, being succeeded in
1764 by Thomas Laud who bequeathed to
Francis Foster.
41 There seems no conclusive evidence
of separate courts being held for Flood.
Longcroft (Hund. of Bosmert, 26) states
that William Wolgar held courts there in
1646, but it seems probable that he held
them as tenant of Havant manor under
the bishop.
"Egerton MS. 2031, fol. 15.
48 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. I Edw. V.
" Sir N. H. Nicolas, Testamenta Pttusta,
n. Inq. p.m. 2 Eliz. pt. i, No. 143.
et of F. Hants, Mich. 10 Jas. I.
4 'In\i443 a messuage and court called
Hall PlaVe, which had been held by John
Barbar, w\re granted with a water-mill to
John Tauke and his heirs (Eccl. Com.
var. bdle. 86, 159486). John Barbar
had had a grant of all John Halle's lands
(ibid.). Mr. C. J. Longcroft, owner of
Hall Place in 1857, states that a John
Tauke died seised of the property in 1541
and that it was held later by Francis
Wooder, with whose lands it passed to
Elizabeth Lockman, whose grand-daughter,
Elizabeth Halsey, sold it in 1777 to
Thomas Jeudwine of Havant, and that it
was ultimately purchased by John Cras-
weller, who bequeathed it in 1825 to
Jane Longcroft, mother of the writer
(Longcroft, Hund. of Bosmere, 21).
48 Com. Pleas. D. Enr. Hil. 8*9 Will,
and Mary, m. 3.
49 Will quoted by Longcroft, Hund. of
Botmere t 21.
60 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. II Geo. I.
"Ibid. Hil. 55 Geo. III.
M Longcroft, Hund. ofBosmere, 26.
68 Close, 6 John, m. 21.
64 Feet of F. Hants, 7 John, No. 63.
65 Ibid. Hil. 34 Hen. Ill, No. I.
65 Ibid. 40 Hen. Ill, No. 84.
5 ^ Chan. Inq. p.m. 33 Edw. I, No. 44.
68 Ibid. 26 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 23.
124
Feet of F. Hants, 38 Edw. Ill,
No. 70.
Cat. Pat. 1 388-92, p. 266. The offen-
ders were Richard Wayte, Gilbert Estene,
Simon Jordan, and Robert Jugeler. It is
significant also that one of the mainper-
nors for the accused was a John Butler.
81 Chan. Inq. p.m. 12 Ric. II, No.
136.
" Ibid. No. 46.
Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 19 Hen. VI.
Apparently some of the lands were re-
tained, for Thomas Wayte sold East Wade
to Robert Long and his wife Margaret in
1444 i ibid. Div. Cos. Hil. 22 Hen. VI,
No. 20.
64 Chan. Inq. p.m. 9-10 Edw. IV, No.
48 ; Early Chan. Proc. Uvi, 44. Thomas
Pound's right was unsuccessfully disputed
by Sir Roger Lewkenor, nephew and heir
of Richard Dalingrigge.
65 Chan. Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. IV, No.
7*-
5 Ibid. (Ser. 2), vol. 25, No. 19.
V Exch. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), file 978,
No. 23.
68 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 85,
No. 45.
6s lbid. 26 Eliz.pt. I, No. 1 18.
HAVANT PARISH AND LIBERTY
t<f**^ *"5
at T
LONGCROFT. Party
fessewjise nebuly gules and
sable a lion argent be-
rtueen six crosslets Jttchy
or.
the manor in 1594 to Robert Paddon,' from whom
it was purchased in 1604 by Henry Best," who
immediately conveyed it to Arthur Swayne of Anne
Savage." In 1615 Edward Swayne of Anne Savage
died seised of Limborne, leaving a brother and heir
Robert," who conveyed the estate in 1 6 1 9 to William
Bunches and Thomas Southe," perhaps in trust for
sale, for Arthur Hyde was in possession in 1646," and
was succeeded in 1654 by Lawrence Hyde.' 6 Late
in the same century it seems to have become the pro-
perty of Sir John Stonehouse, with whose daughter
Elizabeth it passed in marriage to Thomas Jervoise of
Herriard," who conveyed it
to trustees, from whom it was
purchased in 1752 by Robert
Bold. 78 His son James died
without issue, and his co-
heiresses sold the manor to
John Knight, 79 who be-
queathed it to his two sons
John and William. 80 John
Knight, having purchased his
brother's moiety, in his will
dated 6 March, 1824, directed
that the whole manor should
be sold. It was purchased by
Messrs. Knight and Moore,
who sold it in 1846 to Charles John Longcroft,
author of a history of the hundred of Bosmere, 81 in
whose family it still remains.
The CHURCH OF ST. FAITH,
CHURCHES HAVAN1, is an interesting cruciform
building, with a vaulted chancel, 3 oft.
6 in. by 19 ft. 3 in. ; north vestry and south organ
chamber ; central tower, 1 8 ft. 7 in. square ; north
transept, 21 ft. gin. by 1 9 ft. 6 in. with north
porch and west aisle, 1 3 ft. wide ; south transept of
practically the same dimensions ; and nave 55 ft.
long by 19 ft. 3 in., with north and south aisles
7 ft. 6 in. wide. 8 *
The oldest architectural details date from the end
of the twelfth century, and are to be seen in the
tower, transepts, and nave. The chancel belongs to
the first quarter of the thirteenth century, the north
vestry to the fourteenth, while the stair-turret at the
north-east angle of the tower is a fifteenth-century
addition. There was no doubt an earlier church on
the site. From a note on the destruction of the
nave in 1832, it appears that a concrete foundation
of Roman brick and cement underlay the pillars, and
several Roman coins were found during the work.
The only feature in the present building which sug-
gests the incorporation of work older than the end of
the twelfth century is the fact that the west wall of the
tower is 6 in. thinner than the others, and may there-
fore represent the east wall of an earlier nave. The
unusual western aisles to the transepts (if indeed they
are contemporary with the transepts) may owe their
existence to some previous arrangement. The whole
building has been much repaired ; in 1832 the nave
arcades were taken down, apparently to give more
room for galleries, and the nave practically rebuilt.
In 1874 the central tower was found to be unsafe,
perhaps by reason of the loss of abutment brought
about by the destruction of the nave arcades, and it
was taken down, except the north-east stair-turret,
and rebuilt with the old materials. A plaster ceiling
which hid the vaulted roof of the chancel was taken
away, an organ-chamber added at the south-west of
the chancel, and the nave was entirely rebuilt on the
old lines, the capitals being copied from a late twelfth-
century capital belonging to the nave destroyed in
1832, and now reset on the first pillar from the east
in the south arcade. The chancel is of two bays with
a quadripartite stone vault with moulded ribs spring-
ing from Purbeck marble corbels, the rubble filling of
the vault being set in courses parallel to the ridge.
The east window is a modern triplet of lancets, but
in the north wall the original lancet window remains
in the east bay, blocked on the outside by the four-
teenth-century vestry. In the west bay on this side
is a fifteenth-century window of three cinquefoiled
lights with tracery in the head, set somewhat to the
west in the bay in order to clear the west wall of
the vestry.
In the south wall is a fifteenth-century window of
two cinquefoiled lights with tracery in the head, and
below it modern sedilia and piscina, with a small south
doorway to the west of them, also of modern stone-
work. In the west bay on this side is a modern arch
opening to the organ-chamber. The vestry on the
north of the chancel opens to it by a plain fourteenth-
century doorway, and has also a modern external
doorway at the north-west. It is lighted on the east
by a fourteenth-century window of two trefoiled
lights, and in the north gable is a second window,
much restored, set at a height which suggests that the
vestry once had an upper floor.
The four arches carrying the central tower are
pointed, of two orders with edge-chamfers, the outer
orders on the west side of the east and west arches
having a keeled roll between hollows, as being those
which are most conspicuous from the nave. Their
capitals are scalloped and of late twelfth-century type,
and the jambs have half-round shafts to the inner
orders, flanked by fine Purbeck marble nook-shafts,
while the responds of the north and south arches are
of plain half-round section, and have modern foliate
capitals. The rood-loft was set against the east arch,
and the fifteenth-century stair leading to it still exists
at the north-east angle of the tower, and is continued
upwards to the battlements. The upper stage of
the tower has in each face a belfry window of two
pointed lights divided by a shaft with base and capital
of late twelfth-century style, and the level of the
eaves or parapet of this date is shown by a row of
corbels projecting from the wall. The tower has been
heightened, and now ends with an embattled parapet,
the turret being carried up above it and having a like
finish.
The north transept has an early sixteenth-century
east window of three cinquefoiled lights, and a north
T Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 36 Eliz.
"! Close, 2 Jas. I, pt. iv.
? 2 Ibid. pt. v.
< 8 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), vol. 518,
No. 12.
' Feet of F. Mich. 17 Jas. I.
7* Ibid. Mich. 22 Chas. I.
7 s Ct. R. quoted by Longcroft, Hund.
of Bosmere, 152.
77 Close, 5 Geo. II, pt. 9, m. 16 ; the
entail on the heirs of Elizabeth Stonehouse
having been barred i-i 1731. Recov. R.
East. 4 Geo. II, 213.
78 Longcroft, Hund, of Bosmere, 152.
125
7 Feet of F. Hants, East. 22 Geo. III.
Trin. 27 Geo. Ill ; East 28 Geo. Ill ;
Hil. 31 Geo. III.
80 Longcroft, Hund. of Bosmere, 152.
Ibid.
82 All measurements are internal.
83 Longcroft, Hund, of Bosmere,
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
window with modern stonework of three cinque-
foiled lights and tracery of fifteenth-century style.
Both transepts have the unusual addition of a western
aisle, that in the north transept having an arcade
of two bays in late fifteenth-century style with
moulded arches and octagonal columns. It is
lighted by a west window of two uncusped lights,
perhaps fifteenth-century work with the cusps cut
away, and is entered at the north end through a
modern porch and doorway, over which is a window,
also modern.
The south transept has no window on the east, its
place being taken by an arch opening to the modern
organ-chamber.
Its south window is of three lights and modern, and
in the west aisle, which is separated from the transept
by a modern arcade of like detail with that in the
north transept, is a fifteenth-century south window of
three cinquefoiled lights with tracery over, and a
round-headed west window of late twelfth-century
date. This if in position shows that the west aisles
are contemporary with the rest of the transepts. In
the nave the eastern responds of the late twelfth-cen-
tury arcades remain in position, and as before noted
the capital of the first column of the south arcade is
in part original work re-used. The rest of the arcades
are modern, but old material is worked into the west
respond of the south arcade. The clearstory has
round windows enclosing quatrefoils or cinquefoils.
The height of the original nave roof may be recovered
from openings on the west face of the tower below
the present roof, one in the centre being a round-
headed doorway formerly opening on to the nave
roof, while on either side of it at a higher level
are two blocked pointed windowi which looked over
the roof.
Into the west wall of the nave is built a Purbeck
marble slab with a curved lower edge, on which is
carved in twelfth-century style a lion between two
rosettes. It is perhaps part
of a font. The existing font,
which stands near the west
door of the nave, was made
in 1847.
None of the wood fittings
of the church are old, and the
only monument of interest is
the fine brass of Thomas Aile-
ward, rector, who died 6 April,
1413. His effigy is shown in
a cope, fastened with a morse,
bearing his initials T. A., while
on the orphreys are sheaves,
roses, and fleurs-de-lis. The sheaves are taken from
his arms, which are shown on the only remaining one of
the four shields which formerly surrounded the effigy
and inscription. The inscription ends with the couplet:
Sis testis Christe quod non jacet hie lapis iste
Corpus ut ornetur sed mors ut permedicetur.
Thomas Aileward was rector 13971413, and was
chaplain to William of Wykeham, becoming his execu-
tor and biographer.
AIHWARD. Sable a
chmeron between three
shtavet tr.
In the central tower is a ring of eight bells, the
treble and second given by Sir F. W. Fitzwygram in
1876, the third, fourth, fifth, and tenor being cast in
1714, the seventh in 1723, and the sixth recast in
1896.
The plate is modern, comprising a communion cup
of 1825, and a cup, flagon, two plates, and glass flagon
with silver stopper of more recent date.
The registers begin in 1653, the first book con-
taining baptisms to 1703, marriages to 1726, and
burials to 1731. The second contains the burials in
woollen, 1678-1730, and the third the burials from
1730-1812. The fourth contains baptisms 1713-
1812, and marriages 1730-54, and there is also
a list of inductions of the rectors from 1618 to
1892. The fifth book is the printed marriage
register 1754-93, and the sixth continues the
marriages to 1812.
The oldest book of accounts runs from 1719 to
1748 and the vestry minutes from 1834 onwards are
preserved.
There is no mention of a church in the Domesday
Survey of Havant, though one of the two churches
included in the survey of Warblington may have been
at Havant.
The CHURCH OF ST. JOHN is of flint in the
Norman style, consisting of small chancel, nave, tran-
septs, and aisles. The register of baptisms dates from
1841, and of burials from 1842.
The advowson of the church of
JDfOffSONS St. Faith was, like the manor, a
possession of the monks of St.
Swithun, and was transferred with the manor to
the bishop, in whose gift it has been ever since. 81
Under Bishop Stratford inquisition was made for the
ordination of Havant vicarage, 85 but no appropriation
seems to have taken place, for the living was and is
still a rectory. 8 * The rector had peculiar jurisdiction
in the parish, 87 but these rights were virtually abolished
early in the last century. 88 There was also a rectory
manor the lands of which are now practically en-
franchised. 89 Special privileges had been attached to
the church before the reign of Henry I, who confirmed
to it exemption from pleas as in the time of William II
and Bishop Walkelin. 90
A parish was assigned to the chapelry of St. John
Redhill in 1840," the chapel having been built there
two years before. 91 The living, which is a rectory,
is in the alternate gift of the rectors of Havant and
Warblington.
Under the will of Richard Dalingrigge of Wade, a
chantry was founded in the church about 1471, and
maintained for a time from the profits of his manor of
Iford in Sussex. Two priests were provided to sing
continually in Havant church for the souls of Richard
Dalingrigge, his wife Sibyl and their ancestors, but
four years after his death, Roger Lewkenor, his
nephew and heir-at-law, entered upon the manor of
Iford, declaring that Richard had made no such will,
and that Iford had descended from Sir Roger Lewke-
nor to Thomas Lewkenor, his father. 93 The chantry
evidently fell into disuse, for no mention of it occurs
in the certificates of chantries returned in 1 547 ;
84 In 1660, however, before the restora-
tion of the bishops' lands, the crown pre-
sented to Havant ; Inst. Bki. (P.R.O.).
84 Egerton MS. 2032, fol. 57^.
88 Cat. Pap. Pet. i, 319.
W Return of Causes ... in Peculiar!, Parl.
Papers, 1831-2, ixiv, 556.
88 Under I & 2 Vic. cap. 106, >. loS ;
5 & 6 Vic. cap. 27, i. 6.
" Ex inform. Rev. Canon S. G. Scott,
rector of Havant.
126
90 Add. MS. 29436, fol. 17.
91 Lond. Gax. 18 Aug. 1840, p. 1904.
91 Sumner, Conspectus of the Dice, of
Wmttm. 1854.
M Early Chan. Proc. bdle. 168, No.
37'
HAVANT PARISH AND LIBERTY
mention is made, however, of a stipendiary priest
maintained in Havant church for the ministration
of a brotherhood there, founded 'of the devotion
of the inhabitants,' and endowed with land and
money. 94
A chapel in connexion with the church was built
at Langstone in 1869. There is also a Roman Catholic
church (St. Joseph's) in West Street, founded in
1874-5.
The elementary school was built in 1895, and
another in connexion with St. Joseph's was opened in
1875, while of the two Nonconformist schools, that
at Redhill was opened in 1 860 and the Havant and
Bedhampton school in 1871.
The Congregational Chapel trust
CHARITIES property and charities consist of the
chapel, schoolroom, and other buildings
erected on a site conveyed by deed of 1 3 January,
i89i,with the proceeds of sale of the old chapel (1791),
Chant. Cert. (Edw. VI).
and of a piece of land on the south side of the vestry
thereto ; the Lecture Hall erected on part of the same
site with the proceeds of sale in 1893 of the British
School formerly in Market Road; the Parsonage House,
let at l 8 a year; .252 21. 8</. Consols given by
Thomas Bayly Silver, two-thirds of dividends for the
p.istor and one-third for the chapel alms fund ;
203 1 3/. id. Consols given by Isaac Clements, by deed
of 1880, for the benefit of the pastor ; and 46 ijs. zd.
Consols left by will of Miss Elizabeth Moore, proved
1886, dividends for the poor of the chapel. The
sums of stock are held by the official trustees, and the
trusts are administered under a Scheme of the Charity
Commissioners, dated 11 December, 1891.
In 1 876 William Henry Stone by deed gave 5 acres,
5 poles adjoining the cemetery on the east side,
to let in allotments for the poor, the rents to be applied
in prizes to the cultivators. In 1894 I acre, 3 roods,
8 poles were taken for the enlargement of the cemetery,
and a like quantity of land to the north of the allotment
was acquired by exchange.
I2 7
THE HUNDRED OF BOSMERE
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
HAYLING ISLAND, INCLUDING
NORTH AND SOUTH HAYLING
WARBLINGTON WITH
EMSWORTH CHAPELRY '
In the Domesday Survey the hundred of Bosmere, or Boseburg as it is
there called, 8 included Hayling, as yet undivided, Brockhampton, a tithing
of Havant, Havant itself, which does not
appear to have been quit of suit at the
hundred court till later, and Newtimber,
a tithing of Warblington. Warblington
is assessed under Westbourne in Sussex,
but was most probably included in Bos-
mere Hundred. The total assessment before
the Conquest was fifty-seven hides and a
half, which by 1086 had decreased to
thirty-four. Havant had become a separate
liberty before the thirteenth century,' and
the manor of Hayling in South Hayling
became quit of suit at the hundred court
under a grant from Queen Mary to Henry
earl of Arundel, in 1553.* The hundred
was thus diminished to one parish, viz.
Warblington, and it seems probable that,
owing to its small extent, the sheriff held
one tourn for the hundreds of Portsdown
and Bosmere. 5 This assumption is strength-
ened by the fact that in 1465 the tithingman of Farlington 'in the
hundreds of Portsdown and Bosmere' made presentment at the sheriffs
tourn at ' Grenefeld ' of the obstruction of a footpath from Hambledon to
Havant. 6 Bosmere Hundred was in the hands of the king, and appears to
have been farmed occasionally. 7
' The extent of the hundred as given in the Population Return of 1831.
Boseburgh is the usual form of the name before the fifteenth century
3 Chart. R. 12 Edw. I, m. 5 ; Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 771.
4 Pat. I Mary, pt. ii, m. 5 Hence, in 1587, separate certificates of musters were returned for < the hundreds
of Havant, Bosmere, and Hayling.' Cal. S.P. Don. 1581-90, p. 438.
M- I.' n wj C ^TV/ h" d t} f , SheHff , Accounted separately for the two hundreds (Mem. R. Excheq. LTR
A 4 7 ? IP R , eC rda '' m ' I6 >- Ic is als ^rthy of notice that the profits of Bosmere at one time
exceeded those of Portsdown, the one being 59,. SJ. and the other tos ^
' Anct. D. (P.R.O.), A 6568.
' I !5 q ' J a ' q 'r^r fil \ 2 c ' EV' J WherC thC jUr rS dedde that il would not be to d ki "g's damage to farm
the hundreds of Titchfield, Portsdown, and Bosmere.
128
ENOLISH CHANNEL
BOSMERE HUNDRED
HAYLING ISLAND
HAYLING ISLAND
Heglingaig (x cent.) ; Heilinciga or Halingei
(xi cent.) ; Hailinges or Haringey 8 (xii cent.) ; Hey-
land or Heling (xiii cent.).
Hayling Island is only separated from the main-
land by a narrow channel known as Sweare Deep.
Nevertheless it was inaccessible in heavy weather
before 1823, when an Act was passed for building a
bridge across Langstone Harbour from Havant up to
the Ferry House in North Hayling. 9 The single line
of railway to Langstone from Havant has since been
extended across the harbour and two stations built,
one in North Hayling and the other in South Hay-
ling. 10 The sea has encroached on the island very
considerably. In the fourteenth century more espe-
cially the inhabitants suffered through this and other
calamities. In 1324-5 the losses of Hayling Priory
through the ravages of the sea were at least 42, for
the priory buildings and the whole hamlet of East
Stoke had been submerged. 11 Shortly afterwards the
islanders were called upon to defend themselves
against the incursions of hostile galleys during the
French wars, and again in 1 340 a great part of the
island was entirely drowned by the sea. 11 In 1346 it
was said to be laid waste daily, 13 and subsequently
nearly half of the inhabitants died of the Black Death."
The sea again encroached to a large extent during
the seventeenth century. 15 A considerable part of the
east coast is now defended by sea-walls, built when
the manor was in the possession of the dukes of
Norfolk.
The island is divided into two parishes of almost
equal extent, the northernmost being known as
North Hayling or Northwood. 16 Along the channel
which divides it from the mainland the country is
flat and for the most part barren, though some profits
are yielded by the oyster beds off Creek Point to
the west. The road along the coast leads eastwards
past large salterns and then curving to the south
passes through the hamlets of Northney, Eastney,
and Westney, with their low thatched houses and
well-stocked orchards. North Hayling church is in
Eastney, standing close to the road in a small church-
yard. The soil from this point onwards is more
fertile, stretches of arable land alternating with oak-
woods in which there is a dense undergrowth of brush-
wood and brambles. Tracts of waste-land are, how-
ever, frequent, though many commons were inclosed
during the last century, 17 and the island though low-
lying is bleak and much exposed, so that when a fire
broke out in North Hayling on 23 March, 1757, the
violence of the wind increased it to such an extent
that the unfortunate villagers were practically burnt
out in a few hours. 18 West of the village, in Towncil
Field, a Roman building has been discovered, and
excavations are still being continued there. The
same road leads on past the hamlet of Northney to
South Hayling. To the west of Northney is the
hamlet of Stoke, which is divided into East and West
Stoke, and consists of a few farm-hou-es and cottages,
old and new, with a Congregational chapel. The
western coast is again more barren, the soil being very
light and producing but scanty crops of wheat, while
its marshy wastes can only be used for pasture, and
that not of the best. The sub-soil is for the most
part chalk, which is succeeded in the south by Wool-
wich and Reading Beds. The arable land, which
predominates, covers 734 acres ; there are 219 acres
of pasture and 15 acres of wood. 19 The whole area
of the parish is nearly 2,626 acres.
The greater part of the parish is held by tenants
of Havant manor, the land being evidently identical
with four hides in Hayling held by the monks of
St. Swithun in IO86. 20 They annexed it to their
neighbouring liberty, the tourns of which the tithing-
man of Hayling has always since attended.
South Hayling, or Southwood, includes the more
prosperous portion of the island. The soil is richer
than that of North Hayling, the subsoil being Lon-
don clay, and stretches of flat pasture-land and
flourishing wheatfields betoken its fertility. On the
east and west coasts, however, there are marshy wastes
such as Mill Pond, which, together with Mill Cottage,
probably marks the site of the old manorial mill men-
tioned in a thirteenth-century assessment of South
Hayling.* 1 The arable land extends over 1,165 acres,
the pasture covers 427 acres, and there are 43 acres
of wood." The total area of the parish is 4,803
acres. Near the Mill Pond is a thickly wooded in-
closure surrounded by a moat, and known as Tourner
Bury. In ' My Lord's Pond,' close by, oyster beds
have been laid down, which with other beds near the
island were the source of a dispute that arose in 1850
between the local fishermen and the lord of the
manor, who based his claim on the mention of two
fisheries in the Domesday Survey of Hayling. 28
Mengham salterns are also relics of an ancient
industry dating from the Conquest, for in 1086 the
lord of Hayling had a saltpan in the island." Meng-
ham is a hamlet at the neck of the most eastern
peninsula, and is made up of one or two weather-
stained farm-houses, with thickly thatched outbuildings
and a Congregational chapel built in 1888.
East Stoke Common, which forms a peninsula to the
south-east of the island, was inclosed in 1 867," and is
partially submerged at high tide ; it was the men of this
hamlet who suffered most from the encroachment of
the sea during the fourteenth century. About half-
way across the promontory a wall of cement was
built some years back, but it is now cracked and
broken.
8 This form occurs in the documents
relating to East Stoke.
9 4 Geo. IV, cap. ix. The first pile was
driven 30 Sept. 1822; Hants Telegraph,
13 Sept. 1824. The bridge was acquired
by the London, Brighton and South Coast
Railway Company in 1878. The tolls
arc still collected under the original Act.
10 Under 23 & 24 Vic. cap. 166.
11 See V.C.H. Hants, ii, 216.
" Cat. dose, 1339-41, p. 392.
18 Cal. Pat. 1345-8, p. 131.
14 Orig. R. 29 Edw. Ill, m. 8.
15 Exch. Spec. Com. 5629 and 6848.
16 Efis. Rtg. Winton. (Hants Rec. Soc.),
i, 37-
*7 Of these Eastney Common Fields and
Salterns Duckarl Hill were inclosed in
1840, Stoke Co.nmon Field in 1874 and
Verner Common in 1876.
129
Church Brief (B.M.), A. iv, I.
19 Board of Agriculture Returns (1905).
y.C.H. Hants, \, 46 8a. These four
hides were quite distinct from the land in
dispute between the monks of St. Swithun
and of Jumiegei. u Pope Nich, Tax. 214.
M Board of Agriculture Returns (1905).
88 Hants Advertiar, Sat. 9 Mar. 1850.
M V.C.H. Hants, i, 473.
15 Commons Incloiure Ref. 1904.
'7
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
From East Stoke westwards firm white sands stretch
to Sinah Common, whence a steam ferry carries
the traveller to Portsea. The common, on which
golf links have been laid out, is a mass of golden gorse
in spring, and affords a fine view both of the Hamp-
shire coast and the distant hills of the Isle of Wight.
The magnificent sands and the outlook over the
English Channel have caused the hamlet of West
Town to grow into a seaside resort with a parade
along the south beach. The church stands to the
north of the West Town, and at some distance north
of the church is the manor house, a pretty red brick
building of eighteenth-century date in well wooded
grounds, in the occupation of the vicar, the Rev.
C. H. Clarke. This part of the parish is the most
picturesque in the island, and from the abundance
of trees has the great additional advantage of being
sheltered from the gales which sweep across the island
in winter.
At the time of the Domesday Survey
M4NOR the abbey of Jumieges near Caen held
about half the island of H4TLING in
demesne with the overlordship of the rest by the gift
of William I, but their possession was disputed by
the monks of St. Swithun, who based their claim on
a grant of Queen Emma.* 6 She is said to have given
this manor to the Priory in 1043 with eight others
as a thank-offering for having passed safely through
the ordeal of fire," and the monks stated that she
gave them one-half of the manor and the reversion
of the other half at the death of Ulward White to
whom she gave it for life and that Ulward died in the
time of William I, who thereupon granted the manor
to the abbey of Jumieges.* 8 In a cartulary of
St. Swithun there occurs a charter purporting to be
a bequest of the Lady Elgifu * 9 of five hides at Hayling
to the Old Minster together with the reversion of five
hides, which she had bequeathed to one Wulfward
the White, evidently identical with Ulward White,
for life, and stating that the Priory, at Wulfward's
request, had farmed their moiety to him. 80 Hayling
was evidently part of the queen's dower, as Ulward
himself held it of Queen Edith before the Conquest."
The abbey of Jumieges, however, having once ob-
tained a grant of so rich a manor, refused to give it
up, and though William I himself confirmed Queen
Emma's gift to the priory," Henry I regranted Hayling
to Jumieges. 83 Early in the twelfth century Bishop
Henry de Blois and the monks of Winchester re-
nounced their right to the manor in favour of
Jumieges Abbey at the prayer of Pope Innocent and
in consideration of the poverty of that church, and
in 1150 Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, bore
witness to this concession. 34 During the whole of
Stephen's reign the abbey seems to have lost power
over its English possessions, to judge from the man-
date of Henry II to the officers throughout England
to restore to the abbot and monks all their fugitives
who escaped after the death of Henry I ** and from
his confirmatory charters to them. 36 He confirmed
to the abbot and monks free warren in Hayling as
they had had it under Henry I, 87 and allowed them
to carry all things from the demesne of the church
freely to all the ports of England and Normandy; 38
hence it seems that the produce of the island was
exported to the Norman abbey, and, from the accounts
of the manor rendered when the priory of Hayling,
founded in the island by the abbey of Jumieges, was
in the hands of Edward I by reason of the war with
France, it appears that the profits of the manor at
that date were considerable. They included $s. for
100 doves, 49*. for 114 cheeses, and l$s. c)J. for
21 gallons of butter. 39 In 1414, after the general
dissolution of the alien priories in England, Henry V
granted Hayling to the priory of Sheen in Surrey. 40
The prior seems, thenceforward, to have leased the
site of the manor reserving all jurisdiction. 41 Sheen
Priory surrendered in 1539 and Henry VIII granted
Hayling manor and the site of Hayling Priory in
1541 to Holy Trinity College, Arundel, in exchange
for the manor of Bury. 4 * In
1548 the lands of the college
were bestowed on Henry, earl
of Arundel, 43 who settled them
on his daughter Joan wife of
John Lord Lumley. She died
without issue and her husband,
who survived her, conveyed
all the Arundel estates to his
nephew Philip, duke of Nor-
folk, in February, 1579-80.
He was attainted in 1589,
but the Arundel estates, and
Hayling with them, were restored to his son Thomas
in 1604." It remained part of the property of the
successive dukes of Norfolk till 1825 when William
Padwick, a distinguished lawyer, purchased it under
an Act of Parliament from Bernard Edward the then
duke. 45 The new lord brought several suits relating
to the liberties of the manor against his tenants,
the most important being one concerning the oyster
fisheries. 46 After his death the greater part of the
manor was enfranchised, the remainder being pur-
chased in 1871 by Mr. J. C. Park, whose son,
Mr. C. J. Park, the present owner, inherited it in
1887."
Besides a court baron the lord of Hayling held
view of frankpledge twice yearly, which was attended
by tithingmen from Northney, Mengham, and West
Town. 48 In 1553 Queen Mary granted the earl of
Arundel return of writs and pleas of the .crown in
this manor as in Alton hundred. 49 Wreck of sea
FITZALAN, Earl of
Arundel. Gulct a lion
V.C.H. Hants, i, 47 30.
" Historia Major Winton. (Anglia Sacra,
i, 235). But the authenticity of this
account is questionable.
88 Cal. Doc. Franct,i, 526.
39 Queen Emma was also known as
Elgifu.
80 Add. MS. 15350; see Kemble, Codex
Dip!. No. 1337.
81 V.C.H. Hants, i, 4730.
" According to the Priory's cartulary ;
Add. MS. 29436, fol. lib.
*" Cartae Antiq. EE. 8. One clause in
the charter, evidently directed against the
Priory, forbids anyone to take away or
diminish anything of it.
84 Cal. Doc. France, \, 55, 56.
85 Ibid. 55.
86 Cartae Antiq. EE. 8.
1 Cal. Doc. France, i, 55.
88 Cartae Antiq. EE. 9.
" The account is given in full in Long-
croft, Bosmere Hundred, 208.
40 See foundation charter of Sheen.
Dugdale, Mon. vi, 31.
41 Mins. Accts. 31-2 Hen. VIII, Surr.
bdle. 146, m. 45.
130
. and P. H,n. fill, xvi, 1056
(69).
48 Ibid, xi* (2), 800 (35).
44 Pat. 2 Jas. I, pt. 17, m. 37.
45 Local and Pers. Acts, 6 Geo. IV,
cap. 57.
46 Southampton County Paper, Sat. 9 Mar.
1850. For full details of these suits see
Add. MS. 24788.
Ex inform. Mr. C. J. Park, lord of
the manor.
48 Court R. (P.R.O.), bdle. 205, No.
S 6.
49 Pat. I Mary, pt. 2, m. 5.
BOSMERE HUNDRED
HAYLING ISLAND
HOWARD, Duke of
Norfolk. Gules a bind
between six crosslets Jitchy
argent -with a scutcheon
or upon the bend charged
with a demi-lion in a tret-
sure of Scotland pierced
through the mouth with
an arrow all gules.
was granted to Henry, earl of Arundel, in 1548, but
the tenants of East Stoke had already had that pri-
vilege throughout the island under the charter of
Henry III to William Fal-
coner. 50 Hence in 1634
when a butt and a hogshead
of wine were cast up by the
sea the earl of Arundel's tenant
claimed the one and the tenant
of East Stoke the other."
EAST STOKE, the land
including the south-eastern
corner of the island, was given
by Edwy to his faithful ser-
vant Ethelsig and his heirs in
956.*' It appears to have
been identical with the 5 hides
in Hayling, held by Ulward
before the Conquest. They
were granted by William I to
Earl Roger of Shrewsbury,
who bestowed them on the
abbey of St. Martin, Troarn. 4 * The gift was con-
firmed by Henry I and Henry II. 44 The Norman
monks reserved their land in Hayling in 1260
when exchanging their English possessions for the
Norman property of Bruton Abbey in Somerset, 44
probably owing to the convenience of the situa-
tion of the island, for' it appears from a licence
granted by King John that ' cheeses and bacons '
were exported from their English demesnes for their
own consumption.** In the following year, however,
the abbot of Troarn conveyed the land to John
Falconer of Wade to hold at the yearly rent of id."
William Falconer, John's predecessor in Wade (q.v.),
had already obtained a few acres in Hayling, 18 and was
granted wreck of sea in the whole hundred of Bos-
mere, both within and without Hayling Island." For
some time the successive lords of Limborne and Wade
retained lands and rents in East Stoke, North Stoke, and
Westney in Hayling. In 1316 the tenants of John
and Joan Botiler of Limborne, in the island of
Hayling, accused them of exacting excessive services,
at the same time stating that their land was ancient
demesne of the crown, producing in evidence an
extract from the Domesday Survey of zj hides held
by Earl Harold before the Conquest. Joan proved
that the land was that which was held by the
abbot of Troarn, and therefore was not ancient
demesne. 80 The descent of East Stoke is coincident
with that of Limborne (q.v.) until the death of
Anthony Pound, when East Stoke evidently became
the portion of his daughter Honor, who married
Henry, earl of Sussex." In 1596 Sir Robert Rat-
cliffe, earl of Sussex, and son and heir of Earl Henry,
conveyed East Stoke to Jonah Latelais, whose son
Harison Latelais sold the ' manor or lordship of North-
stocke, Eastocke, and Westhaye (evidently Westney), 6 '
with a house called Kent in Westhay,' to Thomas
Peckham of London. 63 From Thomas Peckham it
ultimately descended to Peck-
ham Williams, 64 who be-
queathed it to John Williams,
and he vested it in trustees
for sale. 64 It was purchased
by Elizabeth Poole Penfold,
at whose death in lS^.z K the
estates passed to her great-
nephew, John Leigh Holiest,
who took the name of Wil-
liams. 67 In 1845 he conveyed
East Stoke to Thomas Harris
of Donnington, 68 from whom
it was purchased by Mr. Lynch
White of Streatham in 1870.
he sold the estate
RATCLIFFI, Earl of
Sussex. Urgent a bend
engrailed table.
From 1890 onwards
in building plots, the largest
portion being bought in 1902 by Mr. Frank Pearce
of Portsmouth. 69
In 1086, z hides in Hayling, which had been
held by Edward the Confessor by a certain Leman,
and later seized by Earl Harold, were held by the
king himself. 70 They seem to have been annexed to
the honour of Gloucester, for towards the end of the
thirteenth century Ralph de Anvers held 2 hides of
land in Hayling of that honour." The later history
of this fee is uncertain, it seems probable, from the
claim by Joan Botiler's tenants to hold in ancient
demesne, that at any rate a portion of it was at some
time alienated to the owners of East Stoke.
The church of OUR LADY,
CHURCHES SOUTH HATLING, lies to the west
of the road from the manor house
to West Town. It has a chancel 41 ft. by 19 ft.,
with a north vestry, central tower 1 8 ft. 7 in. square
(24 ft. 3 in. square over all), with nave and aisles
54ft. 10 in. long by 41 ft. 6 in. wide, the aisles being
prolonged to overlap the tower on the north and
south. Over the south door of the nave is a wooden
porch.
The whole building is set out as one design, and
was probably in course of construction from the
second quarter of the thirteenth century to the end
of the third quarter, the chancel being the earliest
part. The treatment of the tower is a very interesting
modification of the cruciform plan, its walls being
only zft. loin, thick, and its western supports re-
duced to a minimum, so that the space it covers is
treated as the east bay of the nave rather than the
base of a central tower, and the transepts to which it
opens on north and south are merely eastern chapels
of the same width as the aisles. The arches opening
from the aisles to these eastern chapels die into the
walls, so that there is no loss of width in the aisle,
their existence being only due to the constructional
M Chart. R. 51 Hen. Ill, m. n.
Cal. S.P. Dom. 1634-5, P- 5*1.
M Kemble, Codex Difl. 1193. The
boundaries of the five * mansae ' given
to Ethelsig were as follows : First out to
the old inclosure for horses, thence to the
lea, from the lea on to ' Ceanninga Mare,'
from ' Ceanninga Metre ' out on sea.
68 V.C.H. Hants, \, 478*.
5 Cal. Doc. France, i, 67.
65 Bruton Cartul. (Somers. Rec. Soc.),
310.
58 Ibid. 326.
" Feet of F. Hants, 46 Hen. Ill,
No. 36.
" Ibid. 34 Hen. Ill, No. 2.
59 Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), 95.
60 Plac. Abbre-v. (Rec. Com.), 325.
61 Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mil. 3 Eliz.
" Cf. Parl. Writs (Rec. Com.), ii (z),
344, where the hamlets of Northstratton
and Westney are given as under the
lordship of John Bot'ur in 1315.
> Close, 6 Chas. I, pt. ii, m. 12.
M For an account of the family see
Dallaway's Sun. i, viii.
85 Act of Parl. 42 Geo. Ill, cap.
53-
66 Gent. Mag. (New Ser.), rvii, 675.
" Ibid, xviii, 196.
98 Longcroft, Borne re Hand. 193.
69 Information kindly supplied by Mr.
H. F. Trigg of Hayling.
70 F.C.H. Hants, 1,451*.
n Testa de ffevill (Rec. Com.), 134.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
necessity of giving abutment to the west arch of the
tower.
The chancel has five tall lancet lights under an
inclosing arch in the east wall, four tall lancets on the
north, and four on the south, the lower part of the
westernmost window on the south being cut off by a
square-headed low side window of two lights ; the
stonework of this window is modern. The lancets
have a keeled roll on the rear arches and jambs, and
a roll-string at the sill level. Between the third and
fourth windows on the south is a plain pointed door-
way, part of the original arrangement, and at the
south-east of the chancel is a double piscina with
trefoiled arches, and round shafts with moulded bases
and capitals. East of it is a square-headed cupboard
in the wall, 1 5 in. deep and 2 ft. 7 in. wide, with a
rebated opening I ft. wide by I ft. loin, high, and
in the east jambs of the north-east and south-east
lancets are thirteenth-century corbels with recesses
above to take the ends of a beam which crossed the
chancel at this point, showing that the high altar was
set forward with a space behind it for a vestry. It is
to be noted that these corbels are worked from the
same template, instead of being right and left handed,
as their positions require.
The tower stands on four wide pointed arches of
two chamfered orders, with half-octagonal responds
to the inner orders. These have moulded capitals
on the eastern piers, while those on the western piers
are foliate, and of interesting and rather unusual
detail. The walls of the tower only rise to about
a foot above the ridge of 'the nave roof, and have two
small lancet windows in each face of the upper stage,
with single lancets of a like character at a lower level
on the north and south, showing that the eastern
chapels of the aisles were from the first designed to
have lean-to roofs like the aisles instead of being
gabled north and south like transepts. The tower is
finished with a low-pitched hipped roof from which
springs a short octagonal wooden spire, both being
covered with oak shingles.
The nave is of three bays, with widely spaced
arcades like those under the tower, their chamfered
orders dying on to octagonal dies. The octagonal
capitals are unusually shallow in the bell, but are
most effectively treated with carved foliage, while
shafts beneath are markedly slender in comparison
with the dies above. The effect of lightness and
space thus obtained is most satisfactory. The clearstory
has two circular windows on each side, set over the
columns instead of the arches, and inclosing quatre-
foils with pierced spandrels.
The east bay of the north aisle has a modern east
window of two lights with a trefoiled circle in the head,
and in its north wall two lancet lights with modern
heads and a quatrefoil over, the same arrangement
occurring in the east bay of the south aisle. Under the
south window in the south aisle is a trefoiled thir-
teenth-century piscina. At the west of these bays
are sharply-pointed drop-arches of two chamfered
orders, the outer order dying into the side walls,
while the inner rests on half octagonal corbels, those
on the tower piers having curious foliate carving.
The remaining three bays of the aisles have small
lancet windows in the first and third bays, and wide
pointed north and south doorways in the middle
bays, with plain chamfered arches. The west win-
dows of the aisles are of two lights with quatrefoils
over, and the nave has a plain thirteenth-century west
doorway and over it a large four-light window with
fifteenth-century tracery, the main lights having a
transom at half height. The south porch is a very
pretty fifteenth-century construction, with moulded
plates, tie-beams, and outer arch ; it is in rather
shaky condition, and a good deal patched with later
work.
All the church except the tower has tiled roofs,
the timbers of the nave roof, which has trussed
rafters and moulded tie-beams with king posts, being
perhaps contemporary with the nave walls, and a rare
specimen of their kind.
In the chancel is an eighteenth-century wooden
reredos, but all other wood fittings are modern. In
the second stage of the tower, below the bell frames,
are some seventeenth-century timbers which seem to
have been intended to be seen from below, and the
tower was probably meant to be open to the nave as
high as the floor of the bell-chamber.
At the west end of the north aisle is the font,
with a square Purbeck marble bowl, c. 1 200, on a
central column and four modern angle shafts with
stone capitals and bases. At the east end of the
same aisle is a very interesting and early rectangular
stone bowl, the sides curving outwards at the top, and
ornamented with interlacing patterns. There appears
to be no drain in the bottom, and its original pur-
pose is not certain. On the external south-east
angle of the south aisle and the south-east buttress of
the chancel are incised sun-dials.
There are pits for three bells in the tower, but
only one bell remains, inscribed ' In God is my hope,'
1634, with the founder's initials I. H.
The church plate is modern, and consists of two
chalices, two patens, a flagon, a cruet and an alms-
dish.
The registers of North and South Hayling churches
are kept together, and the first book, the parchment
copy of 1598, contains baptisms to 1653, and mar-
riages and burials to 1649, and belongs to North
Hayling. The second, with entries 16721801,
belongs to South Hayling. The third has North
Hayling entries 1653-1724, and the sixth continues
the list to 1 80 1. The fourth book has South Hayling
marriages 1754-88, and the fifth continues the
same to 1812. The seventh has North Hayling
marriages 1754-1804, and the eighth the same to
1812. The ninth has North Hayling baptisms and
burials 1802-12, and the tenth the corresponding
entries for South Hayling.
To the south of the church, near the south porch,
is a very fine yew tree, which though somewhat past
its prime is still full of leaf, and adds greatly to the
beauty of the churchyard.
The church of ST. PETER, NORTH H4TL1NG,
consists of chancel 20 ft. 2 in. by 13 ft. 2 in., nave
45ft. 2 in. by 19 ft. 8 in., with aisles and north
transept chapel, north and south porches, and a wooden
bell turret over the east bay of the nave. Nothing in
the building seems to be older than the end of the
twelfth century, the north arcade of the nave being
probably of this date, while nearly every other detail in
the church belongs to the early part of the thirteenth
century. The walls of the nave are only z ft. I in.
thick, but this in a building of small scale does not
necessarily imply an early date, and the north wall of
the north aisle, which is not likely to be older than
132
SOUTH HAYLING CHURCH : SOUTH ARCADE OF NAVE
SOUTH HAYLING CHURCH FROM THE SOUTH-WEST
BOSMERE HUNDRED
HAYLING ISLAND
the existing arcade, is of the same thickness. The
probable growth of the plan has been that a former
chancel, whose west wall was a little to the east of the
responds of what is now the second bay of the nave
arcades, was prolonged eastward early in the thirteenth
century, the line of the chancel arch being moved
eastwards to its present line, and a north transept
chapel (and probably also a like chapel on the south,
now destroyed) added. Openings were made into both
these chapels from the new east b.iy of the nave,
which was probably occupied from the first by a
wooden belfry as now, representing the central tower
of a more ambitious design, as at South Hayling.
There have been no later additions to the plan,
except the north porch. The chancel has three tall
lancet windows on the east, and two smaller windows
on north and south, with a priest's door at the south-
west angle. The heads of the lights are bluntly
pointed or round, but the rear arches are in all cases
pointed, and a moulded string runs round the inner
face of the walls at their sill level.
Near the north-east angle is a recess
rebated for a wooden door, and oppo-
site to it on the south a pointed
piscina recess with a projecting bowl,
both features being of the date of the
chancel. The east wall leans outward
dangerously, and is supported by three
large raking buttresses. The chancel
arch is pointed, of two chamfered
orders, of the full width of the chan-
cel, save for small half-round shafts on
the responds with moulded capitals.
The north transept, which is ap-
proximately 1 3 ft. square, a dimension
found elsewhere in the county in
transepts of this kind, has two tall
lancets on the east like those in the
chancel, and between them a large
trefoiled reca>s, having a small image
bracket over it, marking the site of a
former altar. The north window of
the transept is like those on the east,
and the west window, also a single
lancet, is lower, with a pointed head.
The nave arcades are of four bays, the
three western being continuous, but the
east bay on each side seemsto be an ad-
dition, as suggested above. The arches here are quite
plain, pointed, with a square-edged string at the spring-
ing, chamfered below ; the north arch is not central
with the transept, probably because a transept set cen-
trally with it would have been inconveniently small.
The other three bays of the north arcade have
pointed arches of one order with edge chamfers, square
abaci, with simple leaves at the angles of the capitals,
circular columns, and moulded bases with spurs on a
square plinth. The east respond has a capital with a
row of plain heart-shaped leaves on the bell. In the
south arcade the arches are like those of the north,
but the capitals, columns, and bases are circular. The
abaci are of square section, and the bases are moulded,
the capitals being quite plain, without any ornament.
There are two small lancet lights in the north aisle,
and between them a plain pointed thirteenth-century
doorway under a wooden porch, which may be in
part of the fifteenth century. The south aisle, the
east end of which is used as a vestry, contains no old
features except the south doorway, which has a low
four-centred head, and may be of the sixteenth cen-
tury. In the west wall of the nave is a fifteenth-
century doorway, and over it a window of three
cinquefoiled lights, with modern tracery.
The roofs of the nave, transept, and north aisle are
old, and of plain character with trussed rafters, while
the east bay of the nave is ceiled at the level of the
tie-beam, and boarded in above, access to the belfry
being by a stair at the south-east, which may represent
an old stair to the rood loft. In the spandrel between
the tie-beam and the nave roof is a fifteenth-century
beam with cusped and pierced hanging tracery, like a
barge-board. The other woodwork in the church,
beyond a seventeenth-century chest, has no archaeo-
logical interest.
The font stands in the third bay of the south
arcade, and has a round tapering bowl without a
stem. The top edge of the bowl is scalloped, but
this seems to be a modern adornment, though the
ST. PETER'S CHURCH, NORTH HAYLING
font itself may be of the thirteenth century. On the
capital of the pillar against which it stands is a
fifteenth-century stone bracket.
There are three bells, fitted with half wheels, in
frames which are probably mediaeval. Two of the
bells are blank, but seem to be contemporary with the
tenor, which is inscribed in good Gothic capitals
Sancta [M]aria ora pro nobis ; it is a late fourteenth
or early fifteenth-century bell.
The plate consists of a cup of 1569, with a cover
paten of the same date, and a second cup and cover paten
a little larger, and of slightly different outline, but pro-
bably made locally as a copy of the other, and bearing
no hall-marks. There is also a modern paten, 1858.
For the registers see South Hayling.
The church of SOUTH HAT-
JDrOlfSONS LING was held by the abbey of
Jumieges, and was appropriated to
thit monastery in 1253-4," and the advowson was
Harl. Chart. 83 C. 32.
133
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
vested in the successive lords of the manor until
Mr. William Padwick gave it to his daughter, the
present Mrs. R. F. Clarke.
The church of NORTH H4TLING is a chapelry
attached to South Hayling, but no chapel was assessed
with the church in the Taxatio of 1291. In 1304,
however, and during the next ten years, there were
several petitions from the inhabitants to the bishop
praying that the vicar should celebrate in the chapel
of St. Peter, Northwood. The dispute between
the vicar and his parishioners was settled in 1317,
when the vicar agreed to hold full and complete
service there every Sunday and on certain festivals,
and to provide the necessary books. Under Bishop
Edendon (1346-66) the chancel was repaired, Bishop
Waynflete (144787) issued a commission for the
dedication of Northwood chapel," and shortly after-
wards another agreement was made between the
vicar of Southwood and his parishioners at North-
wood chapel as to the services to be held there."
The living is still a perpetual curacy attached to
South Hayling.
A Congregational chapel was built in 1888 at
Mengham and a Free Church mission house at Elm
Grove in 1894. The South Hayling elementary
school was opened in 1875-6.
There are no endowed charities
CHARITIES within the parish of North Hayling,
but in South Hayling a small piece
of land in the Church Road, called ' The Surplice
Piece ' has been in the possession of the vicar and
churchwardens for many years, and according to
tradition was given to provide a fund for washing
the vicar's surplice. A church room was erected on
part of the land in 1904. By an order of the
Charity Commissioners, dated 5 September, 1905,
the real estate was vested in ' the Official Trustee of
Charity Lands ' and a scheme established directing
that the church room should be used for the benefit
of members of the Church of England in the parish
of St. Mary, and that the income of the charity,
subject to the up-keep of the church room, should be
applied towards defraying the expenses in connexion
with the parish church.
WARBLINGTON
Warbliteton (xi cent.) ; Warblinton (xiii cent.).
The civil parish of Warblington, governed by War-
blington Urban District Council, extends over 3,254
acres and includes the ecclesiastical parishes of War-
blington and Emsworth and a part of Rowland's
Castle. The village, which lies on the main road
from Southampton to Chichester, consists of a few
houses clustered about the cross-roads, where one way
curving round by the village pond leads northwards
towards Eastleigh, and another, known as Pook
Lane, 1 winds its way through the meadows to Lang-
stone Harbour. Most of the southern part of the
parish is well-watered pasture-land. Of the whole
parish 663 acres are arable land, about 808 acres
pasture-land, and 425 acres are covered with wood.*
The streams served to work water-mills, one of which
is mentioned as appurtenant to the manor in io86, 3
while another stood in the tithing of ' Neutibrige.'
At the east end of the village a lane leads southwards
past the avenue leading to the rectory house, to the
' Castle,' a comparatively modern house with farm
buildings, conspicuous only for the ruins of a tall
sixteenth-century gateway. At the end of the lane
stands the church with several fine yew trees in the
churchyard, one to the south-east being a notable
specimen, and across the graveyard there are glimpses
of the channel between Hayling Island and the main-
land. The soil here is chalky, but further north the
subsoil is clay, the surface being a rich loam used
mostly for pasture land, though some wheat is grown.
The whole of the northern part of the parish is
thickly wooded. Leigh Park, the residence of
Sir Frederick FitzWygram, bart., is surrounded by
oaks, larch and firs, and the woods stretch eastwards
to Emsworth Common. It was probably from them
that Herbert son of Matthew, then lord of Ems-
worth, sent forty oaks to provide pales for the bishop
of Chichester's park in 1231.* Warblington Park
was frequently mentioned with the manor towards the
end of the fifteenth century, and was granted to
Sir Richard Cotton with it in 1551.* It may have
originated in the grant of free warren to Herbert son
of Matthew in 1 23 1, 6 and if, as was presumably the
case, it surrounded the castle, it may possibly have
been destroyed during the civil wars. The tithe-
map of the parish is in the custody of the rector.
WARBLINGTON M4NOR was
MANORS originally parcel of Westbourne in
Sussex, which formed part of the pos-
sessions of Earl Godwin, 7 at whose death Warblington
was probably inherited with its tithing of Newtimber
by Earl Harold. 8 After the Conquest the manor was
granted to Roger earl of Shrewsbury, who died in
1094. His English lands were inherited by his
second son, Hugh, who was succeeded in 1098 by his
elder brother, Robert of Bellme, on payment of a
heavy fine. The latter forfeited them by his rebel-
lion against Henry I, and Warblington was evidently
granted to a member of the de Courci family, for
William de Courci, dapifer to Henry II, was in pos-
session of it in Il86. 9 His son Robert, preferring to
retain his Norman lands, forfeited his claim to War-
blington, 10 which thus became an escheat to King
John, of whom it was held by his ardent supporter
Matthew son of Herbert, sheriff of Sussex under John
and Henry III, in exchange for lands which he had lost
7" Winton. Epis. Reg. Sendale, fol. 21.
7< Egerton MS. 2033, fol. 44.
Ibid. fol. 89.
1 The name seem connected with a
certain Roger ' Pouke ' associated with
Robert Le Ewer in a writ concerning
Emsworth in 1312; Col. Pat. 1307-13,
p. 430.
9 Board of Agriculture Returns (1905).
V.C.H. Hants, i, 526.
Cal. Close, ^27-31, p. 431.
Cal. Pat. 1476-85, pp. 117,495.
6 Cal. Chart. R. i, 133. The grant
was confirmed eight years later j ibid,
p. 242.
"' y.C.H. Hants, i, 526*.
Ibid. 478.
' Pipe R. 32 Hen. II. Itt seems prob-
134
able that Hen. I granted Warblington
to his dapifer Robert de Courci father of
William de Courci, who died in 1177,
leaving a son, the William de Courci of
the text, sec Magni Rot. Scacc. Norman.
(Soc. of Antiq.), icv.
10 Hiit. of Noble Brit. Families, by Hen.
Drummond ; Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.),
237-
BOSMERE HUNDRED
in Normandy. In February, 1230-1, Matthew's
son Herbert was granted the manor for maintenance
so long as he should remain in the king's service
across the seas," and in the following June the king
entailed it on him and his heirs failing the restoration
of the heirs of Robert de Courci, at the same time
granting him free warren there. 1 * Herbert son of
Matthew evidently died without issue, for his brother,
Peter son of Matthew, did homage for his lands in
1245, and was succeeded by a third brother, John son
of Matthew, who paid relief for his inheritance in
1255. Presumably he was dead before July, 1269, at
which date the tenants of various lands were summoned
to answer to the custodian, Nicholas son of Martin,
for 600 marks owing to William de Valence. 13 John's
widow Margaret was holding Warblington in dower
in October, 1287 "with remainder to Matthew son
of John Ude, who quitclaimed his right to Henry III
and Queen Eleanor, receiving in return a grant of the
manor for life. 14 He died before l^og, le the reversion
of the manor having already been granted for life to
the king's yeoman, Robert Le Ewer," who, after
having steadily risen in the royal favour for some years,
forfeited his estates by rebellion, and died in prison in
1 3 24-5 .>"
In 1309 the reversion of the manor at Robert's
death was granted to Ralph Monthermer, who had
married Joan of Acres, sister of Edward II, and to
Ralph's two sons Thomas and Edward, 19 the younger
of whom, Edward, succeeded to Warblington accord-
to an agreement made after Robert Le Ewer's death. 80
His lands were seized by the king upon suspicion of
his adherence to the earl of
Kent, but were restored to
him in December, 1330," and
his brother Thomas seems to
have succeeded to them as his
heir." Margaret widow of
Thomas Monthermer held
Warblington in dower till her
death in May, 1 349," when
it was inherited by her daugh-
ter Margaret wife of Sir John
Montagu, kt., who died in
March, 1394-5, leaving a
son and heir John, after-
wards earl of Salisbury." The latter forfeited his
MONTAGU. Urgent a
feist indented of three
points gules.
WARBLINGTON
lands by reason of his resistance to Henry IV,' 5 but
Warblington was granted in March, 1400-1, to his
young son Thomas,' 6 who was restored to his father's
honours in 1409." His daughter Alice took the
manor in marriage to Richard Nevill, father of the
' Kingmaker,' ' 8 after whose
death in February, 14778,
it was held by the latter's
daughter Isabel, wife of
George, duke of Clarence.* 9
In June, 1478, the custody
of the manor during her son's
minority was given to Edmund
Mille, groom of the king's
chamber.* This son was the
unfortunate Edward earl of
Warwick, executed in No-
vember, 1499. In 1509 Sir
Francis Cheyne was appointed
steward of the manor, William
NITILL, Earl of Salis-
bury. Gules a saltirt
argent and a label gobony
argent and aaure.
and Stephen Cope being bailiff and parker,* 1 and,
in spite of a previous grant in tail male to William
Arundel, lord of Maltravers and his wife Anne,"
it was restored in 1514 to Margaret, countess of
Salisbury, sister and heir of Edward earl of War-
wick, with other lands. 81 She was living at the
castle in 1526." She was a staunch papist, and
from her house her son-in-law, Lord Montagu,
and others sent frequent messages to their friends
on the continent, especially to Cardinal Pole, 35 using
as an agent a certain Hugh Holland of Warbling-
ton, who had already been convicted of piracy. 36
After her attainder in consequence of her share in
these conspiracies Warblington was granted tem-
porarily to William earl of Southampton, and to Sir
Thomas Wriothesley, the king's secretary. 37 In 1551
it was finally entailed on Sir Richard Cotton, kt.,* 8
whose son George succeeded to it at his death in
I556. 39 George Cotton was living at Warblington
in 1596,* and died there in 1609-10, leaving a son
and heir Sir Richard Cotton. 41 In 1635 a Richard
Cotton died seised of the manor leaving a young
grandson and heir of the same name who was a
staunch Royalist. 4 ' In January, 16434, ' tne stron g
house at Warblington ' was captured by sixty soldiers
and a hundred muskets, 43 and Richard Cotton was
obliged to compound for his lands. 44 He is said to
11 Cal. Close, 1127-31, p. 477.
13 Cal. of Chart. R. i, 133.
"Misc. Inq. (Hen. Ill), file 15,
No. 1 3 ; Excerft. e Rot. Fin. ii, 205 ; i, 43 2.
14 Cal. Pat. 1281-92, p. 280.
16 Feet of F. Div. Cos. 15-16 Edw. I,
52; Cal. Close, 1279-88, p. 480. In
these agreements he is variously called
Matthew son of John, Sir Matthew son
of John, and Matthew son of John Ude.
In 1 308 he obtained licence to grant his
life interest in land in Westbrook, parcel
of the manor, to his father and his wife
Christina, so it appears that he was not a
son of that John son of Matthew whose
widow held Warblington in dower in
1287. Cal. Pat. 1307-13, p. 71.
16 Chan. Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. II, No.
49.
W Cal. Pat. 1307-13, p. 160.
18 Ibid. 1224-7, p. 142. For an ac-
count of Robert Le Ewer see under West-
bury.
Chart. R. 3 Edw. II, m. 8. They
were given the manor of Westendale to
hold until the reversion fell due. Pat. 4
Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 27.
40 Cal. Close 1323-7, p. 492.
Ibid. 1330-3, p. 74.
23 Chan. Inq. p.m. 14 Edw. Ill (ist
Nos.), No. 34.
Ibid. 23 Edw. Ill (ist. Nos.), pt. z,
No. 90.
M Ibid. 1 8 Ric. II, No. 31.
23 Ibid. 10 Hen. IV, No. 54.
86 Cal. Pat. 1399-1401, p. 466.
W R. of Part. (Rec. Com.), iv, 141.
48 De Bane. R. 674 (Trin. 7 Hen. VI.),
m. 3 3 1 d. ; Chan. Inq. p.m. 7 Hen. VI.
No. 57.
"'Ibid. 1 8 Edw. IV, No. 47.
80 Cal. Pat. 1476-85, p. 117. He was
succeeded in the office of bailiff by Edward
Berkeley, John Bulle and others.
" L. and P. Hen. VIII, i, 567, 1239
M Pat. 2 Hen. VIII, pt. 3, m. 4.
L. and P. Hen. VIII, i, 4848.
84 Ibid, i, 2343.
86 Ibid, xiii (2), 702, 772, 797.
85 Ibid, vi, 316.
J 35
"Ibid, jciv (2), 113 (18); xvii, 1154
(*)
88 Pat. 5 Edw. VI, m. 5.
89 Chan. Inq. p.m. (Ser. 2), file 997,
No. I.
40 Cal. ofMSS. ofMarquit of Salisbury
(Hist. MSS. Com.), vii, 25.
41 W. and L. Inq. p.m. 7-8 Jas. I (Ser.
2), bdle. 3, No. 232.
4a Chan. Inq. p.m. 1 1 Chas. I (Ser. 2),
iii, No. 158.
Cat. Codicum MSS. Bit!. Bod!. D.
395, 46. According to a letter from
Wilmot, lord-lieutenant of the Royalist
forces, in which he states that * he has not
yet had a reply to the message sent to
Arundel Castle ' (then besieged by Sir
William Waller), and that 'they have
taken the strong house at Warblington
. . . which commands a pretty port, and
will be of good advantage." Thus leaving
it ambiguous as to which party actually
captured Warblington.
44 Cal. Com. for Compounding (Rec.
Com.), 2088.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
have bequeathed them to his only surviving son
William," who died in 1736. Under his will the
manor passed to Thomas Panton, 46 who sold his life
interest to Richard Barwell
of Stansted. The latter also
bought the reversion from
Baroness Willoughby de Eres-
by," and bequeathed the
manor to trustees for sale. 46
It was purchased in 1825 by
Messrs. Brown & Fenwick, and
in 1875 was held by the
trustees of John Fenwick. 49
In 1885 the manor was ac-
quired by Messrs. H. G.
Paine and Richard Brettell
of Chertsey.
The lords of Warblington had both a court baron
and a court leet, but have ceased to hold either. 50
It was probably at George Cotton's manor-house,
i.e. at Warblington Castle, that Queen Elizabeth
COTTON. Azure a
cbeveron between three
hanks of cotton argent.
THE 'CASTLE,' WARBLINGTON
stayed for two days during her progress through the
southern counties in 1586."
The ' strong house of Warblington ' of Civil War
days exists no longer, though whether by reason of
damages then sustained does not appear. The only
relic of its former importance is a tall octagonal turret
of red brick and stone, once forming the angle of an
entrance gateway, which must have been a fine build-
ing, dating from the early part of the sixteenth cen-
tury. It was of four stories, and enough remains to
show that it had square-headed mullioned windows,
with arched heads to the lights. The present house,
standing to the east of the gateway, is of no archi-
tectural interest.
The tithing of NEUTIBRIGE or NEWTIMBER
is mentioned in the Domesday Survey. Land was
held there before the Conquest by Earl Harold,
and his tenant Sired continued to hold it of Earl
Roger of Shrewsbury after lo66. 5J John Dake,
parson of Warblington, made an unsuccessful attempt
to claim land and rent in Newtimber and Hayling
in 1249, when William of Newtimber was said to
be holding the premises in villeinage of Adam de
la More. 53 Subsequently William Falconer of Wade
released land and rents there to John, parson of
Warblington. 54 The successive lords of Wade were
possessed of a moiety of Newtimber, 5 ' while in 1316
another moiety was held by Henry Romyn, 56 prob-
ably a descendant and successor of John son of John
Romyn, who in 1272 conveyed a messuage, a mill,
2 virgates of land and 2 acres of wood to Adam de
la More for life."
EMSWORTH (Emeleworth and Emelesworth,
xiii cent. ; Empnesworth and Emmesworth, xivcent.),
situated at the head of the harbour to the east of
Warblington, where the River Ems flows into the sea,
is a small town of some importance, and has lately
become a popular yachting station. It is a member
of the port of Portsmouth, and as such, exports timber
ind flour and import coal. In the fourteenth century
the trade in foreign wines was considerable, and
smuggling was rife. 58 The fisheries are prosperous,
chiefly owing to the success of the oyster-beds in the
harbour. In 1340 the fishing and profits of the shore
at Emsworth formed a valuable item in the revenues of
Warblington Manor. 59 The lord of Warblington also
had a weekly market and an annual fair in Emsworth,
under a grant of Henry III in I239. 60 The fair was
held on the morrow of the Translation of St. Thomas
(4 July). The town is a growing one, its prosperity
being chiefly due to its situation at the head of the
harbour and on the road from Portsmouth to
Chichester. It has a station on the Portsmouth line
of the London Brighton and South Coast Railway.
The High Street is a wide open space from which
the smaller streets run irregularly down to the various
quays or to the ' Foreshore,' where men are always
busy lading and unlading ships.
Emsworth was originally a tithing and hamlet of
Warblington, and is not mentioned in the Domesday
Add. MSS. 33284 ; Recov. R. Trin.
I Anne, No. 42.
46 Longcroft, Bosmere Hund. 98.
*' Sister and heiress of Robert, duke of
Ancaster and Kesteven. The reversion
had been settled on Mary duchess of
Ancaster, nee Panton, in 1767.
48 P.C.C. Will proved 12 Oct. 1804;
quoted by Longcroft, 99.
4 > Kelly, County Topographies, Hants,
1875.
" Court R. (P.R.O.), bdle. 201, No. 68.
61 Cat. MSS. of Marquis of Salisbury
(Hist. MSS. Com.), iii, 178.
M V.C.H. Hants, i, 478.
68 Assize R. 777, m. 23 d.
5 < Feet of F. Hants, 35 Hen. Ill,
12.
65 Ibid. 40 Edw. Ill, 84 ; Chan. Inq.
p.m. 9-10 Edw. IV, No. 84.
56 Feud. Aids, ii, 319.
V Feet of F. Hants. 56 Hen. Ill, No.
42. It is difficult to locate these lands.
Possibly they were near Wade Court, in
Havant ; from the fact that a fishery
was attached to them in 1086, it may
be concluded that they were near the
sea.
136
68 Cal. rat. 1345-8, pp. 163, 167.
Chan. Inq. p.m. 14 Edw. Ill
( I st Nos.), No. 34. The lords of Emsworth
claimed fishing rights in 1314, when the
lords of Warblington had dispossessed
them, but ihey do not seem to have made
good their right to this privilege, nor it it
mentioned in the restoration of Emsworth
to Thomas Bardolf.
60 Cal. Chart. R. i, 242. The grant was
confirmed to Thomas, earl of Salisbury,
< H3 i Chart. R. 4 Hen. IV, pt. 2, No.
26.
p
T
I i
S
I
BOSMERE HUNDRED
WARBLINGTON
AGUILLON. Gules
feur-de-l'a argent.
Survey, but when the manor of Warblington was in
King John's hands as an escheat of Robert de Courci
he granted loos, rent from it to William Aguillon,
and in 1230 Henry III confirmed to him the land
late of Robert de Courci in Emsworth and Warbling-
ton for the yearly rent of a pair of gilt spurs, 61
the land being extended at four hides. 68 In 1280
Robert Aguillon, son and
heir of William, 63 when sum-
moned to show why he took
amendment of the assize of
bread and ale in Warbling-
ton, pleaded the custom of its
former Norman tenants. 64 His
widow Margaret received
seisin of loos, rent in 'the
manor of Emsworth ' in April,
I286, 65 and died before
29 July, 1292, leaving a
daughter and heir Isabel wife
of Hugh Bardolf, 66 who held the rents in Ems-
worth by right of his wife. 67 In 1304 she sur-
rendered the ' manor of Emsworth ' to the crown
and obtained a fresh grant of it with remainder to
her younger son William, 68 but in 1312 she sued
Robert le Ewer, then lord of Warblington, and
another for trespass, 69 and in the following year
sought restitution of her lands in Emsworth and
Warblington, 70 which had been seized into the king's
hands on an inquisition as to her rights. It was
then stated that the original grant to William
Aguillon only referred to loos, rent to be received
from the reeve of Warblington manor, that when
Peter son of Matthew was lord of the manor he
assigned loo/, rent from certain villeins in Emsworth
to Robert Aguillon, but Matthew son of John had
through negligence allowed Robert Aguillon to usurp
the lordship of the villeins and a fishery in Ems-
worth. 71 The suit dragged on for some years while
Robert le Ewer received all the profits of the lands
according to a grant of 1 3 1 y, 7 ' and was only ended
after his forfeiture of Warblington. In 1325 the
king's bailiff held a court there 7 * and in December
of the same year the ' manor of Emsworth ' was
released to Thomas elder
brother and heir of William
Bardolf according to the grant
of Edward I. 74 Thomas Bar-
dolf's son John sold Ems-
worth with Greatham to
Nicholas le Devenish in
1342." It descended with
that manor to the Faukoners
who evidently retained it
when they sold Greatham to
John Freeland, 76 for a William
Faukoner conveyed it to An-
thony Browning, and Eliza-
beth Cotton, widow, in 1635."
Thus, apparently, it became the property of the
Cottons, for it was included in the lands for which
DEVENISH. Vert a sal-
tire engrailed argent be-
tween four crosslets fitchy
or.
Richard Cotton compounded, and has since re-
mained in the possession of the successive lords of
Warblington.
The church of ST. THOMAS OF
CHURCH CJNTERBURr, 73 W4RBL1NGTON,
consists of chancel 45ft. by 1 5 ft. 6 in.,
with north vestry and organ chamber,
nave 41 ft. by 18 ft. 3 in., with north and south
aisles and north porch, and a small tower be-
tween the nave and chancel. It is a building of
unusual interest, not only on account of the beautiful
Purbeck marble detail of the south arcade, but also
because part of the tower is of pre-Conquest date.
This latter is only 9 ft. square over all, and 4 ft. 6 in.
square within the walls, and can hardly have beer
other than western. Only one stage of it now exists,
the second ; the ground stage having disappeared in
the course of alterations noted below. It is not
clear whether there was formerly a third stage, or
whether it was r.ither a two-story porch than a tower.
Nothing remains of the nave and chancel which stood
to the east of it, but the width between the chancel
arches may perhaps preserve that of the former nave,
i 3 ft. 6 in. In the early years of the thirteenth cen-
tury a new nave with aisles was built to the west of
the tower, the lower part of the tower being removed,
to open up the old nave east of the tower, which
now became the chancel of the enlarged church, but
in the latter half of the same century, with its original
chancel, was entirely pulled down, and its site occupied
by a large new chancel with a north-east vestry. The
aisles of the nave were either remodelled or rebuilt at
this time, and perhaps lengthened eastward to the
line of the east wall of the old tower. The tower,
which probably had open archways on all four sides
on the lower stage, has small arched doorways on the
north, south, and west in the second stage, and these
may have opened to the roof or upper floors of build-
ings set against the tower. The question is one
which arises in connexion with many of the existing
western towers of pre-Conquest date, and may in this
instance have had some effect on the later alterations.
The blocks of masonry abutting the arches under the
tower may perhaps contain parts of the walling of
such buildings, and the east responds of the thirteenth-
century arcades may have been built against them,
the eastern limit of the aisles being on this line. At
the rebuilding of the whole of the work east of the
tower, the aisles were lengthened to the line of the
east wall of the tower, and perhaps widened, as there
seems to be nothing in either as early as the arcades
of the nave. The chancel, whose unusual length for
a church of this scale may be accounted for by the
fact of its having been built round the whole of the
nave and chancel of the Saxon church, has an east
window of three lights with modern tracery, but
the rear arch is original. On the north-east of the
chancel is the apparently contemporary vestry, formerly
of two stories, and entered from the chancel by a
plain chamfered door at the south-west. Immediately
to the east of the door is a small squint, wide towards
61 Cal. Chart. R. (Rec. Com.), i, 1 34.
ra Testa de Ne-v'M, 234*.
68 Pat. 7 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 21 d.
64 Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), 771.
The plea is unfinished.
65 Cal. Close, 1279-88, p. 389.
M Ibid. 1288-96, p. 239.
67 Chan. Inq. p.m. 32 Edw. I, No. 64.
Chart. R. 33 Edw. I, No. 77.
Cal. Pat. 1307-13, p. 4.30.
Cal. Close, 1313-18, p. 72.
Pat. 17 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 21 d.
Cal. Pat. 1313-17, p. 638.
Mins. Accts. bdle. 1148, No. 19.
Cal. Close, 1323-7, p. 436.
Feet of F.Hants, East.i6 Edw. 111,23.
137
7 V.C.H. Hants, ii, 506*.
77 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 1 1 Chas. I.
Later in the same year John Faukoner
suffered recovery of the manors of Ems-
worth and Middleton.
' 8 From the architectural evidence, this
cannot be the original dedication.
18
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
the chancel, and narrow towards the vestry, with a
groove for a sliding panel, by which it could be
closed, on the vestry side. The vestry has a two-
light east window with modern tracery, but old rear
arch, and an original lancet in the north wall. In
the south jamb of the east window is a small trefoiled
recess with a fourteenth-century canopy and pinnacles
over it ; the recess is rebated for a wooden door, and
has holes for the fastening of bolts. Its original use
can only be conjectured, and it is not certain that it is
in situ, but it may be compared with other small and
carefully secured recesses which may have held the
church plate, or even the Host, as it seems that
suspension, though the characteristic English method,
was not exclusively practised. 79 West of the vestry is
a modern organ chamber, and beyond it a length of
original walling containing a window of two uncusped
lights, with remains of tracery over the lights, indi-
cating re-used material. In the south wall the first
window from the east has two fifteenth-century cinque-
foiled lights under a square head, but the rear arch is
like the others in the chancel, with a wave-mould.
WARBLINGTON CHURCH
Below it is a trefoiled piscina with a Purbeck marble
bowl, and in the next bay to the west a lancet window
with wave-mould rear arch, of the date of the chan-
cel, but not in situ, having been moved here from a
place in the north wall when the organ chamber was
built. 80 West of it is a plain segmental-headed door-
way with modern stonework in the head, and a
window with a modern square head and two trefoiled
lights, under an old rear arch. Under the tower are
two arches, the space between them being covered by
a pointed barrel vault. The eastern arch, which
dates from the beginning of the fourteenth century,
is of two chamfered orders with three engaged shafts
in the jambs, having moulded capitals and bases ; the
springing of an earlier arch, wider, and of a different
radius, and probably contemporary with the western
arch, is to be seen on its eastern face.
The tower carried on these arches and the vault is
now of three stages, its original ground stage having
~* The object of reservation being riaticum, not adoration.
80 There was, however, an original window in this position
at an earlier date.
138
been cleared away in the early thirteenth-century
alterations. The first stage now in existence has plain
round-headed doorways on north and south of rough
rubble with no wrought stone dressings, and on the
west side a blocked doorway with thirteenth-century
stonework, but round-headed, and probably repre-
senting a third pre-Conquest opening ; the east wall
is not pierced. This stage is the only remaining
piece of pre-Conquest work, and its walls are 2 ft. 3 in.
thick. On the west face of this stage, over the head
of the west opening, is the line of a former roof, and the
quoins of the western angles of the thirteenth-century
work in the tower also appear, showing that the roof
was that existing in the thirteenth century. The stage
above is a thirteenth-century addition, with thinner
walls and small lancet windows on north and south,
their rear arches being semicircular, while the top
stage, in which is the single bell, is an addition of
c. 1830, replacing a wooden turret. It has double
openings on each face, divided by a shaft of thirteenth-
century style, and is crowned with a short shingled
spire. The nave is of three bays, its eastern arch
and south arcade being of
the same detail, while the
north arcade is of plainer
work. Both have pointed
arches of two chamfered
orders, but while the north
arcade has round stone
columns and moulded
capitals, the south has
beautiful clustered columns
of Purbeck marble, four
round shafts with an oc-
tagonal central shaft, the
moulded bases and foliate
capitals being also of the
same material. In the
east respond the capitals
are of stone and the
outer shafts have stone
bands, and in the chancel
arch the same thing oc-
curs. The responds in
the north arcade are
planned as for triple shafts,
but have never had them. There is probably no great
difference in date between the two arcades, a marked
difference in design between practically contemporary
works being very common in such cases ; the south
arcade and chancel arch may have been built first in
this instance, the funds not sufficing to build the north
arcade in the same elaborate and beautiful style.
The north aisle has a late thirteenth-century east
window of two uncusped lights with a trefoiled circle
in the head, and in the north wall two modern two-
light windows. The west window is a single uncusped
light, but its head is a piece of early fourteenth-
century tracery the lower part of a trefoiled opening,
re-used here at some uncertain date. In the south-
east of the aisle is a large late thirteenth-century
trefoiled piscina with a projecting bowl, and below
the first window on the north wall a tomb-recess
probably of the fourteenth century, the back of which
projects beyond the outer face of the wall. It
contains the Purbeck marble effigy of a lady in a long
gown and wimple, of very poor workmanship, and
perhaps of late thirteenth-century date ; and at the
BOSMERE HUNDRED
WARBLINGTON
back of the recess is carved a soul carried by angels,
probably contemporary with the recess, and later than
the effigy. The north door of the aisle is of plain
fifteenth-century work, under a very picturesque
wooden porch of the same date, much patched with
later work, but retaining a very good barge-board and
framed wooden arch of entrance. In the south aisle
the east window has three-light tracery c. 1370, but
the rear arch is late thirteenth-century work, like that
in the north aisle. Of the same date is the first
window on the south side, of two uncusped lights
with a pierced spandrel over, the other two windows
in this wall being modern copies of it. Traces of
the south doorway are visible in the middle bay of
the aisle, below the modern window which has taken
its place. The west window here is a plain lancet,
perhaps of the date of the aisle. At the south-east
of the aisle is a plain trefbiled piscina of late thirteenth-
century date, and at the north-east a cinquefoiled
fourteenth-century tomb-recess with corbels for images
above it, and containing the very beautiful fourteenth-
CHURCH OF ST. THOMAS OF CANTERBURY,
WARBLINGTON (FROM THE EAST)
century effigy of a lady lying with her arms at her
sides, the treatment of the hands and drapery being
of quite unusual excellence.
The west window of the nave is of three uncusped
lights of early fourteenth-century date, and above it
is a modern cinquefoiled circle, while below is a late
fifteenth-century doorway.
The nave roof runs unbroken over the aisles, and
is covered with red tiles, and has a brick coping at the
west. The eaves of the aisles are low, and the side
windows are set in gablets rising above their level.
The chancel roof is modern, and there are no
ancient wood fittings. In the floor of the chancel
are some fifteenth-century glazed tiles, showing among
other devices two beasts back to back, eagles holding
a shield of France, two embattled towers, fleurs-de-lis,
&c. There are also two Purbeck marble coffin-lids
with crosses in the chancel floor, and the matrix of a
brass. At the east end of both aisles of the nave a
large coffin-lid with a cross is set on the floor, but
there are no monuments of interest beyond the tomb-
recesses already described.
The font at the west end of the north aisle is
modern, with a central and four angle shafts and a
square bowl.
On the south-east window of the south aisle is an
incised sundial. There is one bell, probably of early
sixteenth-century date, inscribed in black-letter capitals
and smalls :
SANCTI PALI ORA PRO NOB.
The plate comprises a cup of 1 709, with a modern
foot, a small paten of 1825, and a jug-shaped flagon
of 1823.
The first book of the registers contains baptisms
1631-1735, marriages 1644-1736, and burials
16471736. Up to 1660 it is a copy of older
entries, whose originals are now lost. The second
book runs from 1736 to 1760, the marriages stopping
at 1 754. The third has baptisms and burials 1 76087,
and the fourth is the printed marriage register, 1754-
92. The fifth has baptisms and burials 1787-1808,
the sixth marriages 1793-1812, and the seventh
baptisms and burials 180912.
This was orginally vested in the
4DrOW r SON lords of the manor. It was granted in
dower to Eleanor, widow of Matthew
son of John in 1 3O9- 81 John Helyar, rector in the
time of Henry VIII, having forfeited his goods as a
traitor, the crown presented for one turn. 81 Edward
VI granted the advowson with the manor to
Sir Richard Cotton, but apparently he parted with it
soon afterwards, for in 1619 George Oglander pre-
sented. 83 In 1780 Anne Norris, widow, was patron,
and the advowson still remains in her family, the
present owner being the Rev. William Burrell Norris.
A part of the parish was assigned to the chapelry
of Redhill in I84O. 84 The elementary school was
built in 1865, and is of Nonconformist endow-
ment. 85
In 1841 Emsworth was formed into an ecclesiastical
parish separate from Warblington, 86 and declared a
rectory in I866. 87
The church of St. James was built in 1 84O, 88 with
a chancel, and nave with aisles and two octagonal
west turrets. The chancel has since been rebuilt
(1892). There is one bell.
The plate consists of a set given in 1840 by
R. J. Harrison, two communion cups, a paten, and a
flagon; a silver-gilt cup and paten given in 1892,
and a plated paten. The registers begin in
1841.
Before the building of this church the district was
served by the chapel of St. Peter, built in 1 790."
There is a Baptist chapel built in 1848, a Primi-
tive Methodist chapel in 1876, and a Congregational
chapel founded in 1891.
The elementary school was opened in 1865.
The following is the sole endowed
CHARITY charity of the parish : Mrs. Jane Bel-
lamy, by a codicil to her will, proved
in 1892, left a legacy, invested in 102 o/. loJ.
Consols, with the official trustees, income to be applied
subject to the repair of the donor's grave in
keeping the churchyard in order.
61 Cal. Clou, 1307-13, p. 176.
81 Egerton MS. 2034, fol. 174.
88 Longcroft (Hund. of Boimere, 1 26),
itates that the lord of Warblington re-
tained the advowson till 1764, when
Thomai Panton old it to John L'nwin.
In this case George Oglander and the
Breretons must have purchased the right
of presentation for one or more turns.
M Land. Gas. 18 Aug. 1840, p. 1904.
84 y.C.H. Hant,, ii, 406.
139
88 Lund. Gax. 6 Aug. 1841, p. 2O22.
" Ibid. 5 June, 1866, p. 3313.
88 Sumner, Consfectus of tbt D'vx. of
ffinnn. 1859.
89 Ibid.
THE HUNDRED OF PORTSDOWN
WITH THB
LIBERTIES OF PORTSMOUTH AND ALVERSTOKE
CONTAINING THE PARISHES OF
BEDHAMPTON
BOARHUNT
FARLINGTON WITH DRAYTON
PORTCHESTER
SOUTHWICK
WYMERING WITH COSHAM AND HILSEA
WIDLEY 1
THE LIBERTY OF PORTSMOUTH AND
PORTSEA ISLAND
THE LIBERTY OF ALVERSTOKE
At the time of the Domesday Survey the hundred of Portsdown
included Bedhampton, Wymering, Cosham, Boarhunt, Portchester, Buckland,
Copnor, and Fratton. It is impossible to give the total assessment in 1086,
as Wymering and part of Portchester were not assessed in hides; the amount
INDEX MAP
to Uir
HUNDRED
of PORTSDOWN ~!th the
Liberties of
PORTSMOUTHiALVERSTOKI
of the land assessed was 39 J hides, so the hundred probably contained about
45 hides.
By the fourteenth century the hundred had undergone considerable
alteration ; Portchester had become a separate liberty ; and Southwick,
Farlington, Walesworth, Portsea, Eastney, and Milton had been added.
1 The extent of the hundred as given in the Population Returns of 1831.
140
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
Portsea, Eastney, and Milton, with Buckland, Copnor, and Fratton,
comprised practically the whole of modern Portsmouth, which was therefore
in all probability included in Portsdown.
The part of Portsea called Portsea gildable was still included in Ports-
down Hundred in 1637, for in that year the inhabitants of Portsea, under the
command of the governor of Portsmouth, petitioned against the commands of
the constables of Portsdown Hundred ; but the suit terminated in favour of
the constables. 8
A small portion of Brockhampton parish was originally part of the parish
of Bedhampton, and consequently formed part of this hundred ; the remainder
being in Havant parish and Bosmere Hundred. 3
Walesworth must have been included in Portsdown Hundred by the
reign of Edward I, for in this reign the abbot of Titchfield was forced to
allow the villeins of Walesworth to pay suit ' at the hundred of the lord king
at Portsdown.' *
Owing evidently to the small extent of Bosmere Hundred, which is so
often mentioned with that of Portsdown, the sheriffheld only one tourn for the
two hundreds. Thus in 1465 the tithing men of Farlington made present-
ment at the sheriffs tourn for the two hundreds at Grenefeld, at which place
the sheriff's tourn seems usually to have been held. 6 On the other hand the
sheriff's returns were sometimes made separately for the two hundreds 6 ; and
it is remarkable that the profits of Bosmere Hundred at this time were 59-r. %d.
and those of Portsdown, which was a far larger hundred, .were only 30^. ^d?
In 1549 a levy of a tenth produced 74 9-f- from the hundreds of
Bosmere and Portsdown. 8 A similar tax in 1570 produced 123 igs. %d.
from the two hundreds. 9
By 1605 there was a change in the arrangement of the hundred;
Portchester, which in 1316 had been a liberty by itself, was included, though
it was still assessed separately ; Portsmouth, on the other hand, which had
formerly been included in the general assessment, was rated separately. 10
Probably about this time, though the exact date is not certain, Wales-
worth was removed from Portsdown Hundred and included in that of Finch-
dean. In 1835 the borough boundaries of Portsmouth include Portsea. 11
The hundred of Portsdown therefore assumed its modern proportions, consisting
of seven parishes with numerous tithings, the most important of which are
Waterloo, Drayton, Hilsea and Cosham.
The hundred of Portsdown has always been in the hands of the king.
In an inquisition taken in 1267 the jurors said that it would be no damage
to the king if he farmed the hundred of Portsdown. 18 In 1 1 60 40^. was
returned fora murder fine, 13 and in 1168 2OJ. for false judgement. 1 * The
liberty of Portchester in 1316 was also 'of the lord king but in the hands
of Margaret the Queen.' 16
I Cal. ofS.P. Dom. 1637-8, p. 566. ' Feud. Aids, ii, 319-20.
4 Plac. de Quo Warr. (Rec. Com.), Edw. I, rot. 36.
* Anct.D. (P.R.O.), A. 6568. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries courts leet for the hundred
of Portsdown were held at an inn at Cosham (Parl. Surv. Hants, No. 9).
6 Mem. R. Exch. L.T.R. Mich. 47 Edw. Ill, Recorda. m. 16. ' Ibid.
8 Lay Subs. R. 2-3 Edw. VI, Hants, . 9 Ibid. 1 3 Eliz. $|$ (a). 10 Ibid. 3 Jas. I, Hants, Jf
II Municipal Corp. Act, 1835, 5 & 6 wil1 - IV ca P- 7 6 Sched. A.
11 Pipe R. 7 Hen. II, rot. 8, m. 2. '' Inq. a.q.d. 51 Hen. Ill, file 2, No. 31.
14 Pipe R. 14 Hen. II, rot. 12, m. I. u Parl. Writs, vol. ii, div. iii, 345.
141
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
BEDHAMPTON
Betametone (xi cent.) ; Bodehampton (xv cent.) ;
Bedhampton (xvi cent.).
The parish of Bedhampton is very long and narrow,
being about i miles in breadth at the widest part and
6J miles in length ; its southern part extending down
Langstone Harbour nearly as far as the South Hayling
farm, and including the four islands, Baker's Island,
Long Island, and North and South Binness. A small
part of the town of Havant lies within its boundaries.
The London Brighton and South Coast Railway passes
through the village, which is about a mile west from
Havant Station and 6 miles north-east of Portsmouth.
A cluster of low houses near the church forms the
older part of the village, while a group of inns, shops,
and houses lying along both sides of the high road
from Portsmouth to Havant, and separated from the
church by a wide meadow called Bedbury Mead, marks
the modern outgrowth. Here are the schools which
were built in 1868, enlarged in 1873, and again in
1895, for about 180 children ; and also a Primitive
Methodist chapel erected in 1875. From the
schools a footpath over Bedbury Mead leads south-west
to Lower Bedhampton, as the part near the church is
called. Opposite the church are the rectory, a large
white house, and Bedbury House, which is at present
unoccupied. Directly north-west of the church the
manor house stands on rising ground overlooking
Bedbury Mead. Other houses are The Elms, at the
corner of the road to the west of the church, occupied
by Mr. Lionel Fawkes, and The Towers, occupied by
Miss Meiklam, on the main road from Portsmouth to
Havant, west of the village.
There are numerous springs in the village, which
have become quite famous for their properties ; St.
Chad's Well, near the manor house, being supposed to
possess the most health-giving virtues. A stream rising
near the post office runs parallel with the village street.
The hamlet of Belmont lies on high ground north of
the church, and is almost a continuation of the village.
Belmont Park, the seat of Mr. W. H. Snell, lies to
the north and covers an area of some 20 acres. The
north-west part of the parish of Bedhampton is thickly
wooded, once forming part of the Forest of Bere,
which in early times extended as far south as the range
of the Portsdown Hills.
The road which leads northward from Belmont to
Waterlooville goes through the heart of this beautifully
wooded country, Little Parkwood, Neville's Park, and
Beech Wood being the names of the largest stretches
of woodland. The area of the parish is about 2,401
acres of land, and 4 acres of land covered by water ;
228 acres covered by tidal water and 1, 1 66 acres of
foreshore. 1 The proportion of land in the parish is
542J acres of arable land, 1,125 acres of permanent
grass, and 41 3 J acres of woodland.* The soil is loam ;
subsoil chalk ; and varies in quality. The chief crops
are wheat, barley, and oats.
Early in the ninth century King
MANORS Egbert granted the manor of Bedhampton
to the cathedral church of Winchester. 1
By the reign of Edward the Confessor it had passed
to the abbey of Hyde, of whom it was held by a
certain Alsi. However, at the time of the Domesday
Survey Hugh de Port held it of the abbey as he held
so many other Hampshire manors. 4
By 1086 the manor had decreased in value, probably
owing to the incursions of the Norsemen, who sailed
into Portsmouth Harbour and devastated the surround-
ing abbeys and lands. The St. Johns continued to hold
the manor from the abbey of Hyde, and eventually
obtained the over-lordship.*
Bedhampton was held by Herbert in 1 1 67, the
son of Herbert the Chamberlain, ancestor of the
baronial Fitz Herberts, who held the manor until
the beginning of the fourteenth century. 6
Herbert Fitz Peter, a descendant of the above,
held Bedhampton in 1236, and was forced in that
year to acknowledge the right of Walter abbot of
Hyde to exact scutage and relief from two knights'
fees there. 7 Reginald his brother died seised of the
manor in 1281, leaving a son John, a minor, and a
widow Joan, 8 who received dower in the manor in
1286." Eight years later Bedhampton, which had
been taken into the king's hands by reason of default
made by Joan against the master of the Hospital of St.
John and St. Nicholas at Portsmouth, 10 was evidently
recovered by her, and in 1314 she died seised
of the manor which she held of the abbot of
Hyde." Hugh le Despenser the elder held Bed-
hampton in 1 3 1 6 " by enfeoffment from John son of
Reginald and Joan in 1305." Upon his attainder
and forfeiture in I 326 the manor passed to Edmund
earl of Arundel, who held it for a short time before
his attainder at the end of the
year 1326." In 1327 the
manor was granted to Edmund
of Woodstock earl of Kent, 15
youngest son of Edward I.
After the deposition of Ed-
ward II the earl of Kent was
loon engaged with the earl
of Lancaster against Isabel
and Mortimer, who therefore
plotted to inveigle him into an
attempt to release Edward II
by inventing stories that he
was still imprisoned abroad
or at Corfe Castle. The
earl at once began to take measures for his release,
and was thereupon arrested for treason on 1 3 March,
1329 ; and having been hastily and unjustly con-
demned, he was beheaded outside the walls of
Winchester on 19 March. 16 Upon his forfeiture
Bedhampton was granted for life to John Maltravers,
EDMUND OF WOOD-
TOCK, Earl of Kent.
The arms of England
with a silver border.
'Ordnance Survey.
'Statistici from Board of Agriculture
(1905).
Dugdale, Mm. i, 2IO ; Leland, Coll.
i, 613.
*V.C.H. Hana, 1,471.
' Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. II, No. 49.
'Fife R. (Pipe R. Soc.), 14 Hen. II.
7 Feet of F. Hants, Hit. 21 Hen. Ill ;
Tula de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 232.
8 Inq. p.m. 14 Edw. I, No. 142.
'Cat. of Close, 1279-88, p. 399.
10 Ibid. 1288-96, p. 439.
"Inq. p.m. 8 Edw. II, No. 42.
I 4 2
11 Feud. Aids, ii, 320.
Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 34 Edw. I.
14 Inq. p.m. 20 Edw. II, No. 49.
"Chart. R. I Edw. Ill, No. 82,
m. 43.
u Diet. Nat. Biog. vi, 410-12.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
BEDHAMPTON
steward of the household, in consideration of his
agreement to stay always with the king. 17 However,
the attainder of the earl of Kent was reversed in
favour of his son Edmund in 1330." In 1346
Margaret countess of Kent, widow of Edmund of
Woodstock, held one-and-a-half fees in Bedhampton
by right of wardship, since her son Edmund had died
in 1333 and his brother and heir John was a minor."
In 1352 John died without issue seised of Bed-
hampton manor, which therefore passed to his sister
Joan, the Fair Maid of Kent, wife of Thomas lord
Holland, who became earl of Kent in right of his
wife." The manor remained with the Hollands as
earls of Kent until the extinction of the male line of
that house, when it descended through Margaret,
one of the co-heirs of the last earl, to her son John
Beaufort first duke of Somerset," whose daughter
Margaret became the countess of Richmond and
mother of Henry VII ; and it was hence merged in
the crown on her death in 1509."
Henry VIII leased the manor in 1522 to Stephen
Copes for a term of 21 years.* 3 Before this term
had expired the king again granted it in 1537 to
William Fitz William earl of Southampton," on
whose death without issue in 1542 the estate again
reverted to the crown."
Edward VI on his accession granted the manor to
Richard Cotton ' in consideration of long and faithful
service ' ; and it remained
with the Cotton family for a
considerable period." On the
death of Richard Cotton in
1556" his lands passed to
his son George, who died in
1609 and was succeeded by
his son Richard. 18 Richard
conveyed Bedhampton manor
to the king in 1610 by fine,"
probably for assurance of title,
as it was re-granted to him
in the same year, 10 and he
died possessed of it in 1635,
Richard his grandson, son of his son George, being
his heir."
The manor was still in the hands of the Cottons
in 1714, and was sold by them to Adam Cardonnell,
who gave it to his daughter Mary on her marriage
with the Rt. Hon. William Talbot."
Mr. Legge, afterwards Lord Stawell, purchased
Bedhampton from Lord Talbot in 1778, and was in
possession of it in 1 790." Lord Stawell left Bed-
hampton to his daughter and heir, Mary Legge,
who was married to Lord Sherborne as her second
husband. By his will Lord Sherborne left the
manor to his third son, Ralph Button, from whom it
passed to his grandson, Henry Button, in whose hands
it remains at the present day. 34
The old manor house, pulled down in 1 88 1, was
an |_- s h a P e d building of red brick and timber fram-
COTTON. jizurt a
cheveron between thru
kankt of cotton argent.
ing, which for some time before its destruction had
fallen into disrepair, and was divided into six tene-
ments. It was a picturesque building of two stories,
the upper overhanging, and the roof was thatched,
but contained nothing of architectural interest, and
was probably only a fragment of a more important
building. A view of it drawn by Mr. M. Snape in
1876 is published in the Proceedings of the Hants
field Club, ii, 253.
At the time of the Bomesday Survey there were
two mills in Bedhampton parish, and also two salt
pans worth 37^. 8d. a The mills are mentioned as a
water-mill and a fulling-mill in I338, 36 and again in
1352." In I537, 58 and again in 1547, two mills
'built under one roof' 39 are mentioned among the
appurtenances of the manor.
The church of ST*. THOMAS consists
CHURCH of chancel 28 ft. by 1 8 ft. 6 in. (i 8 ft. at
the west end), with north vestry, and
nave 466. by 1 9 ft. 3 in., with north aisle and south
porch.
The chancel arch, c. 1140, is the oldest piece of
architectural detail remaining, and the south and
west walls of the nave may be in part of the same
date. The chancel, the south wall of which is in
line with that of the nave, seems to have been rebuilt
in the thirteenth century, and probably lengthened
about 1360-70, the south wall being set outside the
line of the former south wall. The line of the north
wall, however, has probably not been altered, and
the wall may contain older masonry in its western
portion. The north arcade and aisle were added to
the nave in 1878, and the chancel was repaired and
the north vestry added in 1869. The old walls are
of flint and freestone rubble with ashlar quoins, and
in the upper part of the wall at the south-west of
the nave a piece of twelfth-century zigzag ornament
is used up.
The chancel has an east window of three trefoiled
lights, with two quatrefoils in the head, c. 1370, and
north and south windows of the same date, with
square heads, two-light trefoiled tracery, and seg-
mental rear-arches. In the south-east angle is a
contemporary cinquefoiled piscina, with a stone shelf.
The western part of the north wall is taken up by
the organ, opposite to which in the south wall is a
square-headed window of two shouldered lights, prob-
ably of thirteenth-century date, and in the south-west
angle a square-headed low side window 1 6 in.
wide at the glass line by 3 ft. high, splayed internally
with a segmental head, its sill being 2 ft. from the
present floor, which is slightly above the old level.
In the north vestry a trefoiled fourteenth-century
light is re-used.
The chancel arch is semicircular, of one order and
1 1 ft. wide, having a roll and lozenge pattern on the
western side, a label with a double line of hatched
ornament, and small angle shafts with scalloped capi-
tals and moulded bases with spurs. The abacus has a
"7-
' Pat. 4 Edw. Ill, pt. i, m. 25.
* *rV/. A'ar. 5/0. xvi, 412.
* Feud. Aids, ii, 335.
' Inq. p.m. 26 Edw. Ill, No. 54.
i Ibid. 22 Hen. VI, No. 19.
' Ibid. 2 Hen. VIII (Ser. 2), No.
' Pat. 14 Hen. VIII, pt. 2, m. 28.
1 Ibid. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. i, m. 21.
' Diet. Nat. Biog. xiv, 230-2.
and
Pat. I Edw. VI, pt. 4, m. 36.
27 Esch. Inq. p.m. 3 & 4 Phil. nu
Mary, file 997, No. I.
23 Chan. Inq. p.m. 8 Jas. I, vol. 318,
No. 1 68.
28 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 8 Jas. I.
80 Pat. 8 Jas. I, pt. 51, m. 32.
81 Chan. Inq. p.m. ii Chas. I, vol. 477,
No. 158.
"Add. MS. 33282, fol. 216. Lord
'43
and Lady Talbot sold the park of Bed-
hampton to a Mr. Moody in 1774,
(ibid.)
88 Ibid. fol. 217.
84 Information supplied by Mr. Duttoa.
" Y.C.H. Hand, 1,471.
84 Inq. p.m. 4 Edw. Ill, No. 38.
W Ibid. 26 Edw. Ill, No. 54.'
88 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 21.
" Inq. p.m. i Edw. VI, pt. 4, m. 36.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
hollow chamfer below, and is continued as a string
on the west face, and on the east face of the south
respond are parts of a string of different section,
perhaps not in situ.
The nave has a modern north arcade of three bays
and a north aisle, the west window of which is a late
fourteenth-century two-light window re-used, with
trefoiled lights and tracery. In the south wall of the
nave is a similar window, and to the east of it two
single-light windows one over the other. The
upper, which has a square head, has been inserted to
light the rood-loft, and the lower, which is pointed,
with a segmental rear-arch, lighted the south nave
altar. There are no other traces of this altar, but
the remains of a fifteenth-century niche on the north
of the chancel arch mark the site of the correspond-
ing north altar of the nave.
The south doorway of the nave has a plain late
fourteenth-century arch with continuous mouldings,
and to the west of it is a contemporary window of
two trefoiled lights with a trefoiled opening in the
head. In the wall above its west jamb is a stone
corbel, which may have carried a beam supporting a
western gallery.
The west window is of early fourteenth-century
style, with three acute cinquefoiled lights ; the tracery
looks like old work re-used. On the west gable is a
modern bell-turret containing one bell by Clement
Tosier, 1688, but its corbelled base on the east face
of the wall seems to be ancient.
The roofs are red tiled, the timbers of the chancel
roof being modern, while those of the nave are old,
with plain tie-beams and trussed rafters. Otherwise
all woodwork is modern, but within the chancel rails
are a seventeenth-century chair and bench. The
font, near the south door, is modern, with a square
bowl and a central and four angle pillars of twelfth-
century style, the angle pillars being of yellow marble.
The first book of the registers contains all entries
from 1690 to 1813. There is a book of parish
accounts, 1692-1783. The plate consists of a silver
almsdish, paten, chalice and flagon.
In 1086 there was a church in
4DVOWSON Bedhampton. 40 At the time of Pope
Nicholas's taxation (about 1291) the
rectory of Bedhampton was assessed at jld l6/. 8</. ;
and the tithes at ^l it. 8</. 41 In the reign of Henry
VIII the rectory was valued at 10 14^. io</. 4>
The advowson followed the descent of the manor
until the year 1634, when it was granted by Richard
Cotton, the holder of the manor, to Thomas Greene
for a turn. 4 * The crown held it for a turn in 1 660,
and in 1688 William Heycroft so held it ; but in 1713
it was again in the hands of the Cotton family, who
were still holding the manor. It continued to follow
the descent of the manor till 1801, when the duke of
Beaufort held it ; and in 1817 the marquis of Down-
shire. 44 The Rev. C. B. Henville bought the ad-
vowson for his own use in 1 8 1 8 and remained the
incumbent until 1836." Andrew Reid held the
advowson from 1836 until 1844, when it was bought
by St. John Alder for his own use. 46 From 1 866
until 1888 both the living and the advowson were
held by Rev. E. Daubeny. The Andersons held the
advowson from 1888 until 1897, when it passed into
the hands of Mrs. Poyntz-Sanderson, who holds it at
the present time. 4 ' The living is a rectory of the
net yearly value of 285 with residence and 26 acres
of glebe.
In 1875 Henry Snook by deed
CHARITIES gave 500 consols, dividends to be
applied as to ^10 for encouraging
further education of girls, the remainder for clothing to
boys or girls as prizes. The stock is in the name of
the Bedhampton School Board, for the benefit of
whose schools the dividends are applied.
BOARHUNT
Boorhunt, Burghunt (xiii cent.), Bourhunt Her-
berd (xv cent.), Burrant Harbard (xvi cent.), Boar-
hunt (xvi cent.).
Boarhunt is a small parish 3 miles north-east from
Fareham station and 8 miles north from Gosport.
The River Wellington flows westward through the
parish, dividing it into two parts, of which the
northern is larger than the southern. South Boarhunt
is a tiny secluded hamlet lying in the midst of fertile
country on the lower slopes of Portsdown, and con-
sists of a few cottages, the little church of St. Nicholas
standing picturesquely on the edge of a disused chalk-
pit, overgrown with trees, and the old manor house,
now used as a farm. The principal road in the
parish is that running from Wickham to Southwick,
through beautiful wooded country. Boarhunt Mill,
with its back-ground of copses, stands at a little distance
to the west of the bridge by which the lane running
south from the Wickham road crosses the river, and
probably occupies the site of one of the two mills
mentioned in Domesday Book. 1 Near the southern
boundary of the parish, on the heights of Portsdown,
is a monument to Nelson erected about 1814 a
stone column about 1 20 ft. high supporting a bust
while at the base are inscriptions recording the results
of the battle of Trafalgar. From the Portsdown
heights fine views can be obtained of the surrounding
country. To the north stretches the Forest of Bere,
while to the south there are spread open to the view
Portsmouth Harbour with its shipping, Portsmouth
Town, Fareham, Gosport, the Isle of Wight, and the
English Channel. The more populous part of the
parish is North Boarhunt, which lies north of the
river about a mile and a half from the church, and
consists of a straggling street running northwards to
the Forest of Bere. Nearly all the buildings lie on
the west side of the street, and opposite them are
allotments, for market gardening is the chief occu-
pation of the inhabitants. In the village is a small
Wesleyan chapel, and an elementary school which was
built in 1873 for about fifty children and is supported
by Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte, who owns most of
the land in the parish. To the north is the pound.
The West Walk extends as far as Wickham on the
west, while to the north and east as far as the eye can
reach stretches the Forest of Bere.
> V.C.H. Hants, i, 471.
41 PofcNich. Tax. (Rcc. Com.), 2iii.
" Valor Eccl. (Rcc. Com.), ii, 22.
Jnst. Bk. (P.R.O.).
44 Clerical Guide, 1817.
" Ibid. 1822-36.
144
48 Ibid. 1836 ; Clergy Lilt,
47 Clergy List, 1866-1904.
1 y.C.H. Hant,, i, 477.
H-66.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
BOARHUNT
The soil of the parish is clay and loam, subsoil
chalk and clay ; the area is 2,538 acres, of which
1,033 acres are arable land, 377$ permanent grass,
and 457 woodland.'
The following place-names occur in 1538 : Crage-
land, Aishe Land, and Langislond ; ' and in 1775
Mitchell Land. 4
Boarhunt had at least three manors,
MANORS all of which can be traced in Domesday
with a fourth holding in addition.
These were subsequently known as Boarhunt, East
Boarhunt, and West Boarhunt. Domesday assigns
in addition to the monks of St. Swithun's, Win-
chester, a holding of half a hide.
The principal manor was WEST BO4RHUNT,
which Earl Roger held at the time of the Domesday
Survey ; three freemen had held it of King Edward
as an alod. A knight held one hide of this manor
where he had one plough.*
The over-lordship of Boarhunt passed from Earl
Roger to his son Robert de Belesme, earl of Shrews-
bury and Arundel ; ' and after his forfeiture to the
earls of Arundel, for in 1273 one-third of the manor
of Boarhunt was held in dower by Maud de Verdun,
late the wife of John Fitz Alan, senior ; and two
thirds were held by John de Mareschall as guardian
of the heirs of John Fitz Alan, junior.'
In the reign of Henry III Westburhunte" appears
among the fees of the earl of Arundel, being then
held of him by the prior of Southwick as half a fee
of the old feoffment ; * it remained in the hands of
this priory until the Dissolution. 10 After the Disso-
lution the manor of West Boarhunt was granted to
Thomas Wriothesley, earl of Southampton," in order
that he might alienate it to Ralph Henslowe. Thomas
Henslowe, Ralph's grandson, died seised of the manor
in 1617, leaving a son Thomas aged eleven. 12 After
this date, however, there seems to be no mention of
West Boarhunt until 1691, when Henry Lacy and
his wife Catherine were holding half the manor and
advowson, though whether by right of inheritance or
by purchase it seems impossible to discover, and con-
veyed them in that year to Richard Caryll, evidently
for the purpose of a settlement. 11
Three years later Richard Caryll, Henry Lacy, and
Catherine sold the manor to Richard Norton for
660 ; '* and from this time it evidently follows the
descent of the manor of Boarhunt (q. v.).
The manor of BOARHUNT was held by Hugh
de Port in 1086 ; at the time of the Survey he
held one hide in Boarhunt and Tezelin held it
of him ; Lefsi and Merman had held it of King
BOARHUNT. Argent
a fuse between six mart-
lets gules.
Edward as an alod. In the time of King Edward
the Confessor, as well as in 1086, it paid geld for
one hide. There was enough demesne land for one
plough and a mill worth $!. ; the whole manor
being worth zo/.' 4 In the reign of Henry III it
was held of his heir Robert de St. John as ' Bor-
hunte ' by Herbert de Boarhunt, who owed him the
service of two knights' fees." These were held by
Thomas de Boarhunt at his death in 1 262."
The family which took the name of Boarhunt
were holding lands in the parish early in the thir-
teenth century, 15 and by the beginning of the four-
teenth century were in posses-
sion of the manor, which on
the murder of Sir Herbert
Boarhunt in 1312 was divided
between his two sons Richard
and Henry. One part, known
as the manor of Boarhunt, the
manor proper, remained with
Richard the elder, and the
other part, subsequently known
as Boarhunt Herbelyn (q.v.),
passed to Henry the younger. 19
Sir Richard de Boarhunt set-
tled the manor on his son
Thomas for the term of his own life in 1305,"
and in 1314 on him jointly with Margaret his wife
in fee.' 1 Thomas held the manor in 131 6," and
died seised of it in 1339."
His widow, Margaret, married William Danvers as
her second husband," and held the manor until her
d.ath, which took place before 1359, when the
manor passed to her son John de Boarhunt and his
wife Mary des Roches.' 5
John died seised of it in 1359, l eav > n g an on 'y
son John, aged fourteen, who probably died soon
afterwards, since in 1363 the reversion of the manor
after the death of Mary, widow of John, now wife
of Bernard de Brocas, is said to have belonged to
John son of Herbert de Boarhunt, a cousin of her
former husband, and to have been made over by
him to Valentine atte Mede of Bramdean." Bernard
Brocas and Mary conveyed their estate in Boar-
hunt to William of Wykeham, then archdeacon of
Lincoln, in 1365"; and two years later Valentine
atte Mede also granted to William of Wykeham,
bishop of Winchester, all his right in the manor of
Boarhunt, now sometimes known as Boarhunt
Herberd."
Finally in 1369 the king confirmed the manor of
Boarhunt Herberd to William of Wykeham, together
J Statistics of the Board of Agriculture,
Mins. Acct. 29-30 Hen. VIII, R.I 13.
m. 37.
Recov. R. Trin. 16 Geo. Ill, m.
84-90.
V.C.H. Hants, i, 477 (a).
8 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, i, 138-9 ;
vii, 135.
' Inq. p.m. 47 Hen. Ill, No. 29.
8 In 1262 Basilla the wife of Hugh
Loe quitclaimed her dowry of West Boar-
hunt to her sons Clement and Siward
Boarhunt (Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 4 John).
9 Tata de Ne-vill (Rec. Com.), 231.
10 Feud. Aids, ii, 319. The Sandfords
must have held land for a short time from
the convent of Southw ick, for licence was
granted to Richard de Sandford in 1327
to grant to Lawrence de Pageham the
reversion of a messuage and land in West
Boarhunt after the death of the tenant
for life. Joan, wife of Thomas de Sand-
ford (Cal. of Pat. 1327-30, p. 132) and
Lawrence de Pageham paid Richard de
Sandford 20*. for acquiring the same.
(Abbrev. Rot. Orig. [Rec. Com.], ii, 14).
11 Pat. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. 8, m. 28.
18 Chan. Inq. p.m. 15 Jas. I, vol. 361.
No. 138.
" Feet of F. Div. Cos. Hil. 3 Will, and
Mary. " Ibid. Hants, Hil. 6 Will. III.
15 V.C.H. Hants, i, 483.
18 Testa de Ne-vill (Rec. Com.), 230.
^ Burrows, Brocas Family of Beaurepaire,
336.
18 Thus in 1250 Adam de Lammere
and Alice his wife granted a messuage and
land in Boarhunt to Thomas de Boarhunt
and his heirs. (Feet of F. Hants, East.
35 Hen. III).
19 Montagu Burrows, The Brocas Family,
33-
2 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 33 Edw. I.
Ibid. 7 Edw. II.
M Feud. Aids, ii, 319.
m Inq. p.m. 14 Edw. Ill (ist Nos.),
No. 22.
34 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 1 8 Edw. Ill ;
Feud. Aids, ii, 335.
25 Burrows, Brocas Family, 336.
38 Inq. p.m. 33 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 103.
" Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 37 Edw.
III.
Ibid. Hil. 39 Edw. III.
Close, 4 t Edw. III. m. 3.
19
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
WILLIAM or WYKE-
BAM. Argent two che-
vfront table between
three roses gules.
with all the lands which had belonged to John de
Boarhunt, in order that he might give them to the
prior and convent of Southwick. 30
The manor remained in the hands of the prior and
convent until the Dissolution,
when it was granted in 1543
to Thomas Wriothesley, earl
of Southampton." In the
next year licence was granted
to the earl to alienate the
manor to John White of
Southwick," and from this
time onwards the manorial
descent follows that of South-
wick (q.v.).
There were two mills in
Boarhunt at the time of the
Domesday Survey, one worth
42</. and one for the use of
the hall ; there were also two salt-pans which were
valued at 221. 4<^. 33
In 1365 there was a mill among the appurtenances
of the manor, which Bernard Brocas and his wife
Mary conveyed to William of Wykeham."
A grant of free warren in his demesne lands of
Boarhunt was made to Richard de Boarhunt in I358, 36
also the right of holding a market every week on
Saturday and a fair every year to last three days,
namely, the eve, day, and morrow of St. Thomas the
Apostle. 36 There are no traces of these remaining at
the present day.
The manor of BOARHUNT HERBELTN (Bur-
rant Harbelyn, xiv cent.) evidently takes its name in
the reign of Henry III from Herbelin who held it
by serjeanty.* 7 Earlier in the reign it was held by
William de Boarhunt as one carucate, elsewhere de-
scribed as worth 40*. a year, by the serjeanty of serving
in Portchester Castle, with a ' habergellum ' in time
of war for twenty (or forty) days.* 8 At this date the
manor of Boarhunt Herbelyn passed to Henry de
Boarhunt, who held it until his death in 1320, when
it passed to his son Gilbert. 39 Thomas son and heir
of Gilbert die"d unmarried, but before his death he
granted his estate to Richard Danvers, who resettled
it on himself and his brother William, who had
married Margaret de Boarhunt ; Thomas 40 cousin of
William Danvers died in 1361 and Richard in 1362.*'
On the death of William, Richard made over this
estate to trustees in order that they might convey it
to the prior and convent of Southwick. 48
The manor remained with the prior and convent
until the Dissolution, when it was granted in 1543
to Thomas Wriothesley, earl of Southampton. 43
From this time the descent of this manor follows that
of Boarhunt Herberd (q.v.).
The manor of EAST BOARHUNT is identical, in
Mr. Round's opinion, with one of the two unnamed
holdings of William Mauduit in Portsdown Hundred,
recorded in Domesday Book. For in the reign of
Henry III it was held of his descendant and namesake
as ' Estburhunt ' by Robert de Bello Alneto, and is
there entered as half a hide of land." In 1262 it was
found to be held of William Mauduit by William de
Bello Alneto as half a knight's fee. The same tenant
was holding a quarter of a fee of Thomas de Boar-
hunt, the St. John's tenant in the manor of Boarhunt **
The tithing of H1PLET (Huppeley, Hippeleye,
Ipley, xiv and xvi cent.) lies to the north-west of the
parish of Boarhunt. The earliest mention seems to
be in the year 1248, when Basil de Hipley granted
half a carucate of land in Hipley to Robert le
Burgeys after an assize of mort d'ancestor. 46
Philip de Benstede and his wife Imania granted
the fourth part of half a carucate of land, 25 acres
of meadow and 6/. I \d. rent in Hipley, to the prior
and convent of Southwick in 12 70."
From this time the prior and convent were gradu-
ally acquiring lands in Hipley, from Geoffrey de
Wanstede in I335, 48 from John, son of Robert le
Porter, and William Rushmere in I336, 49 from Hugh
Beneyt in 1343.*
After the dissolution in 1537 the lands in Hipley
belonging to the prior and convent were granted to
John White of Southwick,* 1 and as there is no further
separate record of Hipley, the lands evidently followed
the descent of the manor of Southwick (q. v.).
The church of ST. NICHOLAS has a
CHURCH chancel 15 ft. 3 in. east to west by
146. 9 in., and a nave 41 ft. by 19 ft.,
with a bell-turret on the west gable. It is a very
valuable specimen of a small pre-Conquest building,
preserving its main dimensions unchanged. The
walls are 2 ft. 6 in. thick, built of flint rubble, origin-
ally covered with a thick coat of yellow plastering, of
which a certain amount remains intact, and the angles
have Binstead stone dressings of excellent quality,
preserving in places short diagonal tool-marks. The
stones are not set after the common pre-Conquest
fashion of long and short work, and though in some
cases of good size are not remarkable in any way.
All internal angles, whether salient or re-entering,
are built with ashlar quoins.
The only original window is on the north side ot"
the chancel, and is a round-headed light 2 ft. wide at
the outer opening, and double splayed, the pierced
midwall slab having an opening I ft. loin, high,
surrounded by a double line of cable-moulding. The
head and jambs within and without are of good
fine-jointed ashlar work, the sills being of plastered
rubble. Internally this window is blocked by a
sixteenth-century monument.
The east and south windows of the chancel are
inserted thirteenth-century lancets, and at the west
end of the south wall is a plain segmental-headed
doorway, now blocked.
On either side of the east window are image
*Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii,
304
81 Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. 10, m. zi.
88 Ibid. 36 Hen. VIII, pt. 25, m.
47-
8 y.C.H. Hants, i, 477.
84 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 39 Edw. III.
" Chart R. 32 Edw. I, No.^.
" Ibid. 4.
'7 ' Herbellinus de Burhunt tenet ter-
ram suam per serjantiam ibidem' (Testa
de Nevill, 242).
88 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 235,
237 ; Liber Rubeus, 459.
89 Burrows, The Family of Brocas,
335-7-
40 Inq. p.m. 17 Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.),
No. 40.
41 Ibid. 36 Edw. Ill (istNos.), No. 56.
Ibid.
48 Pat. 35 Hen. VIII, pt. ip, m. 21.
44 Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 235.
46 Inq. p.m. 47 Hen. Ill, file 28,
No. 15.
146
Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 33 Hen. III.
4 < Ibid. Hil. 55 Hen. III.
48 Inq. a.q.d. 9 Edw. Ill, No. z8a.
49 Cat. of Pat. 1334-8, p. 232.
60 Ibid. 1343-5, P- '37- Richard earl of '
Arundel held I messuage and 60 acres
of land in Hipley in 1397 (Inq. p.m.
21 Ric. II, bdle. 7 a, No. 8 a and &), prob-
ably a lease from the convent of South-
wick.
51 Mins. Accts. 29-30 Hen. VIII,
R. 113, m. 21.
X
<J
U
f-
O
PQ
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
BOARHUNT
brackets, that on the north side being the larger,
while that on the south has a carved human head
beneath it. Close to the latter is a small piscina
with a groove for a shelf and a projecting bowl, and
near it in the south wall, in the jamb of the south
window, is a second recess which has been fitted with
a shelf.
The chancel has had a flat ceiling, perhaps repre-
senting the original arrangement, but is now covered
with a canted plastered ceiling. The chancel arch,
6 ft. 8 in. wide, is semicircular, of a single plain order,
with a square-edged rib-mould, and a deep moulded
abacus chamfered below, and setting out to take the
rib, which was originally continued down the jambs,
though now cut back. The masonry here, as in the
external quoins, shows no tendency to 'long and
short' work.
The west face of the wall on either side of the
chancel arch is occupied by segmental-headed recesses
20 in. deep, the side walls of the nave being also cut
back at the east end and carried on half arches ; the
object being to make convenient room for the nave
altars. The northern recess is lighted on the north
by a small lancet, but the southern recess has lost its
south half-arch by the insertion of a square-headed
two-light sixteenth-century window. The recesses
are of thirteenth-century date, as shown by
the moulded strings at the west of the lateral
recesses, and the corbel which is set beneath
the abacus of the rib-mould on the north jamb
of the chancel arch is of the same date. Below
the south window is a small piscina.
The present nave was originally divided into
a nave and a western chamber by a wall 2 ft.
6 in. thick, which crossed it at right angles
26ft. from the chancel arch. In it was prob-
ably an archway, and the western chamber may
have been of two floors, but nothing beyond
the bonding of the cross wall now remains.
The original north and south doorways of
the nave, of which traces only remain, were
further to the east than those which now exist.
These are blocked with masonry, but show pointed
archways of thirteenth-century date, their eastern
jambs just overlapping the western limits of the door-
ways they replace. The cross-wall was probably in
existence when they were built, or they would have
been set further to the west. At the same time lancet
windows were inserted in the north and south walls of
the western chamber at a height which tells against
any division into two floors at the time. Both lancets
are widely splayed, with sloping sills, and in the west
wall is a third lancet in modern stonework with a
modern west doorway below it. The west wall with
its buttresses and bell-cot above is all modern or refaced.
The nave has a canted plaster ceiling with deal-
cased tie-beams, and the fittings of the church are of
plain deal, with a west gallery. In the chancel are
considerable remains of wall paintings, with indis-
tinct subjects under a trefoiled arcade and painted
drapery below.
The font, at the south-west of the nave, has a
plain round tapering bowl without a shaft or any
detail to suggest its approximate date.
Against the north wall of the chancel is set a monu-
ment dated 1577, with no inscription except the initials
C P, R H, and K P of the persons commemorated.
The upper part has three panels surmounted by a
flat cornice on which are three pediments, one of
rounded form between two which are angular ; on
these stand three headless figures, apparently Charity
between Faith and Hope. Under the soffit of the
cornice are angels holding shields inscribed with I H S,
and the panels below are divided from each other by
Corinthian columns carrying an architrave, on which
over the columns is the date 1577, one figure over
each column, and over the panels the initials already
noted. In the panels are shields, as follows : Under
C P, the arms of Pound, Argent a fesse gules between
two dragons' heads and a cross formy fitchy sable
with three molets argent on the fesse ; under R H,
the arms of Henslow, Argent a cross gules with five
lions' heads erased or on the cross ; and under K P,
the arms of Poole, Party or and sable a saltire engrailed
counterchanged. The central shield is that of Ralph
Henslow, who married a sister of John White, the
grantee of Southwick Priory.
In the bell-cot is one modern bell.
The plate comprises a silver communion cup of
Elizabethan type, c . 1 5 70, with a wide engraved band
BOARHUNT CHURCH
3P
(DQISeoun |
IlStontllroodern
on the bowl, a standing paten of 1691, and a plated
flagon and almsdish.
The earliest book of registers contains baptisms
from 1578 to 1628, and burials from 1588, and the
next contains all entries from 1653 to 1805. The
remaining entries to 1812 are in three small books.
At the time of the Domesday
JOrOfTSON Survey there was a church in
Boarhunt, 41 which probably became
at a later date the parish church of West Boarhunt
as it was called. The church and the advowson of
the rectory of West Boarhunt evidently passed into
the hands of the prior and convent of Southwick
between 1262 and 1 3 1 6, together with the manor
of West Boarhunt (q.v.), and remained in their
possession until the time of the Dissolution. 6 * The
value of the rectory was given in 1291 as j 6/. &d.,
tithes 14^. %d. u After the Dissolution the advowson
followed the descent of the manor (q.v.). The living
is now consolidated with that of Southwick, and is in
the gift of Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte, who is
lord of the manor.
1 V.C.H. Hants, i, 477.
58 ffyktham'i Register (Hants Rec. Soc.),
25, 122, 137, 191.
Pofe Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 211*.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
FARLINGTON
Fcrlingeton (xi cent.) ; Farlington (xviii cent.)
Farlington is a parish running northwards from
Langstone Harbour with a nearly uniform width of
about a mile and a quarter, its extreme length being
a little over four miles. The parish included in
1831 the villages of Purbrook, Portsdown, Stakes Hill
or Frendstaple, and part of Waterlooville called
' Wait Lane End ' on the north side of Portsdown
Hill, and the hamlet of Drayton, a mile west on the
south.
In the south of the parish is the low-lying expanse
of Farlington Marshes, from which the ground rises
gradually to the foot of the range of Portsdown,
beyond which to the north is the well-wooded
country of Purbrook, Stakes Hill, and Waterloo,
which once formed part of the Forest of Bere. The
parish is crossed about midway by a road which runs
along the downs between the villages of Portsdown
and Bedhampton at a height of 300 ft. above the
sea-level. Parallel to it at the base of Portsdown
runs the main road from Portsmouth to Havant,
along which lie the hamlets of Drayton and Far-
lington, the former at the western extremity of the
parish and the latter about half a mile to the east.
The church and rectory, with Farlington House,
the residence of Mr. Robert Edgcumbe Hellyer, and
one or two houses to the south of the road, make up
the whole of Farlington village.
To the south of the road between Drayton and
Farlington are the Borough of Portsmouth Water-
works, while to the north on the slopes of Portsdown
are large reservoirs belonging to the waterworks
company. These are used in conjunction with
Havant for supplying the forts on Portsdown and
the towns of Portsmouth, Portsea, and Southsea.
There is a race - course south of the waterworks
between Drayton and Farlington Marshes, and
meetings are held there under the National Hunt
Rules. There is a station near it which is a junction
for the London and South- Western and the London
Brighton and South Coast railways. Fort Purbrook
and Farlington Redoubt are situated in this parish on
Portsdown.
The hamlet of Drayton is now gradually develop-
ing into a residential locality. To the north of the
road immediately past the New Inn is the Drayton
building estate, on which new villas are rising steadily.
South of the road is Drayton Manor, the residence
of Lieut.-Col. Alfred Robert William Thistlethwayte,
approached from the main road by Drayton Lane.
The village of Purbrook in the north-west of the
parish lies on the London and Portsmouth road, and
is surrounded by small copses and woods which once
formed part of the Forest of Bere. Along the main
street of the village, which is composed of a few houses
and inns, among them the 'White Hart,' the ' Leopard,'
and the ' Woodman,' runs the Cosham and Horndean
light railway. The church of St. John the Baptist,
built in the last century, stands opposite the junction
of Chalky Road with the High Street. On one side of
it are the schools, and on the other the Primitive
Methodist Chapel erected in 1875. Purbrook
Heath House, the residence of Mr. Thomas William
Harvey, stands to the west of the village on the
borders of the parish of Cosham. Purbrook Park,
the property of Mr. William Deverell, and the
residence of Major Henry Gundry, is about eighty
acres in extent, and through it runs the stream which
gives the village its name. The Portsmouth and
South Hants Industrial School, a rather gloomy-
looking building, stands to the south of Stakes on
the Stakes Hill road. To the east of Purbrook is
Morelands, the residence of General Sir John William
Collman Williams, K.C.B., J.P., and near it a lane
leads to Crookhorn farm, probably the remains of the
small manor of Creuquer in Farlington.
The village of Portsdown, also in this parish, lies
on the main road from London to Portsmouth, one
and a half miles north by east from Cosham Station
and four miles north by east from Portsmouth. On
the northern slope of Portsdown to the east of the
road is Christ Church, built in 1874, an d opposite to
it is Portsdown Lodge, at present unoccupied. To
the south on the summit of Portsdown are the
George Inn and the Bellevue Tea Gardens.
Stakes Hill or Frendstaple, as it was formerly called,
once the site of a small manor, is now a hamlet in
the northern part of the parish, about a mile south-
east of Waterlooville, and is surrounded by woods
known as Stakes Hill Coppice. Stakes Hill Lodge,
with 400 acres of well-wooded land attached, is the
residence of Mr. John Henville Hulbert, while Oak-
lands, a fine house half a mile to the south, is at
present unoccupied.
Waterlooville, a modern settlement, as its name
implies, lies on the London and Portsmouth road
about three miles north of Cosham, traversed by the
Cosham and Horndean light railway, and provided
with numerous inns, including one with the appro-
priate name of the ' Heroes of Waterloo.' The church
of St. George, built in the early part of the nine-
teenth century, stands to the north of the road to
Barn Green on the borders of the parishes of Cosham
and Farlington, and in the main street is the Baptist
Chapel, erected in 1884-5.
The soil varies a good deal ; there is a mixture of
clay, sand, and loam along the southern part of the
downs ; the subsoil is flint and chalk. The area of
the parish is 2,389 acres of land, 10 acres of water,
56 of tidal water, and 535 of foreshore. Of the
land 878^ acres are arable, 1,205^ acres permanent
grass, and 206^ acres woodland. 1 In Waterloo there
are 32 acres of arable land, 125^ acres of permanent
grass, and zo6f acres of woodland. The soil around
Waterloo is clay, with a clay subsoil.
FARLINGTON seems originally to have
MANORS been a royal manor, lands in which were
leased out by the king to various tenants.
On his death in 1312 John de Berewyk is said to
have held the manor of Robert le Ewer,' who was
probably the tenant-in-chief.
William de Curci was holding land in Farlington
in 1187'; and in 1200 a suit concerning the pre-
sentation to the church was in progress between
Robert de Curci and Roger de Scures, the latter
claiming that Robert, uncle of Robert de Curci, had
1 Statistics of Bd. of Agric. (1905).
1 Inq. p.m. 6 Edw. II, No. 43.
148
Pipe R. (Pipe R. Soc.), 33 Hen. II.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
given one moiety of Farlington to his father William,
and the other to his uncle Roger, sons of Walter de
Scures, and that he, Roger, ought therefore to have
the whole manor, as heir of his father and uncle. 4
Unfortunately it seems impossible to find the termina-
tion to this suit.
In 1248 Roger de Merlay granted one and a half
carucates of land and js. rent in Farlington to William
son of Alan Stake and his wife Ellen, for which and
for another tenement J William rendered yearly a pair
of gilt spurs or 6J. at the feast of St. Michael. 6
Roger tie Merlay also gave 20 worth of land in
Farlington a" a dower to his daughter Alice or Agnes
on her marriage with Nicholas son of Thomas de
Gimises in 1250,' and by 1286 she was evidently in
possession of the manorial lands, which she sought to
regain from the king's hands for her default against
Hugh de Turbevill." Agnes evidently gained her suit,
and the lands passed fro.Ti her to her son John, who
alienated them to John d>i Berewyk in 1290.' John
de Berewyk died seised of the manor in 1312. His
heir was Roger Husee, his gi-at-nephew ; but Roger
de Upton, servant of John dt Berewyk, claimed to
possess a charter granting the mVnor to him and his
wife and their son John, and since Roger Husee made
no claim after his uncle's death, he took possession of
the manor, which he held in 131 6.' John son of
Roger de Upton succeeded his father, and conveyed
the manor to Hugh le Despenser in 1320."
After the death of Hugh le Despenser in 1327,
and the forfeiture of his lands, the king granted the
manor of Farlington, worth 20 a year," to Alice
late wife of Edmund earl of Arundel, for the support
of herself and her children until other provision was
made for her. 13 Alice only held the manor for a
short time, for by 1330 it had come into the king's
hands, and was granted to John Montgomerie and his
wife Rose for life." On the death of John Mont-
gomerie in 1347,** the manor passed, in the next
year, to the prior and convent of Southwick " in
FARLINGTON
accordance with a grant made to them in 1 346 in
consideration of the losses which they had sustained
through the invasion of the king's enemies. 17 The
manor remained in the possession of the prior and
convent until the Dissolution, 18 when it was granted,
in 1540, to William Pound of Beaumonds, 19 whose
father William, son of Sir John Pound and Elizabeth
Holt, had held lands in Farlington of the prior and
convent of Southwick, and had left the same to his
younger son on his death in 1525.* William died
seised of the manor in 1558, and was succeeded by his
son Thomas, then aged twenty. 21
In 1663 the Pounds were still holding the manor,
for in that year Henry Pound conveyed it to John
Wolfe," and again in 1684 to Nathaniel Hunt,**
evidently as settlements. Henry Pound must have
sold the manor about 1684 to Thomas Smith, and it
remained in his family until 1 769, when it was sold
by the trustees to Peter Taylor." In 1 8 1 5 the manor
was sold by the trustees of the Taylors' estates to Lord
Keith by a private Act of Parliament." Lord Keith
sold the estate to Mr. John Walker in 1818, from
whose trustees it was purchased by Mr. John Deverell
in 1857." At Mr. John Deverell's death in 1880
the manor passed to his son, Mr. William Deverell,
the present owner." At the time of the Dissolution
lot. was returned for the farm of a fishing in the
manor of Farlington.' 8
In 1316 Thomas de Sandford and John Beaumond
were holding lands in Drayton in Farlington K ; and
the lands of the latter may possibly have been the
tithing of BE4UMONDS (Bemonds, Bermonds)
reputed a manor in the sixteenth century.
There seems to be no separate record, however, of
the property until the year 1511, when Elizabeth
Pound died seised of part of the manor of Beau-
monds in 1511, being sscceeded by her son and heir
William, then aged thirty-seven. 30 From this date
the descent of Beaumonds follows that of the manor
of Farlington (q.v.).
4 Abbrev. Plac. (Rec. Com.), 29. Geof-
frey Puleyn was holding one carucate of
land in Farlington in 1244, and conveyed it
in that year to William son of Alan Stake
nd his wife Elena (Feet of F. 29 Hen.
Ill, No. 297). This land was probably
Stakes or Frendstaple in Farlington.
6 Also possibly Stakes or Frendstaple.
Feet of F. Hants, 33 Hen. Ill, No.
344-
7 Inq. p.m. 35 Hen. Ill," No. 53.
Thomas de Gimisea, with the consent of
his son Nicholas and his wife, granted to
Richard son of Andrew Stake and Rich-
ard son of Alan Stake all common
belonging to the free tenement which they
held of him in Farlington in 1255 (Anct.
D. P.R.O. A. 8635).
8 Col. of Close, 1279-88, p. 4.35.
' Feet of F. Hants, 1 9 Edw. I, No. 1 8 1 .
The prior of the Hospital of St. John of
Jerusalem evidently held some land in
Farlington from the king at this time, for
in 1 290 a commission was issued touching
John of Gimises and others who had in-
truded on the prior's lands in Farlington,
expelled his servants and driven away
his oxen. Col. of Pat. 1281-92, p.
403.
10 Inq. p.m. 6 Edw. II, No. 43 ; feud.
Aids, ii, 320.
11 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 14 Edw. II.
12 Note that this amount corresponds
to the value of the dower given by
Roger de Merlay to Agnes his daughter
in 1250.
18 Cal.ofPat. 1327-30, p. 30. A certain
William de Stotevill held a messuage and
some land in Farlington ; and in 1328 an
order was issued to Alice countess of
Arundel not to meddle with this estate,
which the king had lately granted to her
with the manor of Farlington for the
maintenance of herself and her boys, as
the king learnt by inquisition that Hugh
le Despenser unjustly disseised William
de Stotevill of these possessions, and
William never remitted his right to Hugh ;
Cal. of Close, 1327-30, p. 254.
14 Cal. of Pat. 1330-4, p. 240.
16 Inq. p.m. 2 Edw. Ill, No. 21.
18 Cal. of Clue, 1346-9, p. 348.
"Ibid. 1345-8, P-'S3-
18 Mins. Accts. 29-30 Hen. VIII, R.
113, m. 28. The Husees were holding
lands in Farlington in the beginning of
the 1 5th century, evidently as tenants of
the prior and convent ; for in 1403 John
Husee enfeoffed Richard Stake and his
wife Mary of lands in Farlington (Anct.
D. P.R.O. A. 8938), and they in their turn
granted the lands to Thomas Snokcshulle
(ibid. A. 8682). The lands of Thomas
Snokeshulle, who was the son and heir of
Alice daughter of the late John Stake of
Frendstaple, descended by right to his son
Henry, and were by him granted to
Robert Snokeshulle his brother, Agnes
149
the wife of Robert, and Alice their
daughter (ibid. A. 6245). Robert
Snokeshulle's lands seem to have passed to
his daughter and heir, Alice the wife of
William Johnson (ibid. A. 9486, 9100),
who conveyed them by fine to John Gun-
ter and John Holt (Feet of F. Hants, Hil.
31 Hen. VI). From John Holt the
lands descended to his heirs the Pounds,
his granddaughter Elizabeth having married
Sir John Pound ; Berry, Hants Genealogies,
194.
18 Pat. 32 Hen. VIII, pt. 5, m. 36.
Exch. Inq. p.m. 16-17 Hen. VIII,
file 978, No. 23.
31 Chan. Inq. p.m. 1-2 Eliz. vol. 119,
No. 146. Thomas Pound granted the rever-
sion of part of the manor of Farlington
to his niece Ann, daughter of his sister
Catherine and wife of George Britten, in
1579 j Berry, Hants Genealogies, 194; Add.
MS. 33278, fol. 121.
M Feet of F. Div. Cos. Mich. 15
Chas. II.
Ibid. Trin. 36 Chas. II.
Add. MS. 32282, fol. 158-9.
86 Information supplied by Mr. Deverell.
* Ibid.
*> Ibid.
Mins. Accts. 29-30 Hen. VIII, R.
113, m. 28.
Feud. Aids, ii, 320.
M Esch. Inq. p.m. 3 Hen. VIII, file
963, No. 4.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
Until the beginning of the fourteenth century the
descent of the manor of CREUQUER (Creukcr xiv
cent.) is the same as that of the manor of Farlington
(q.v.). Upon the death of John de Berewyk in
1312, and the failure of Roger Husee to claim his
inheritance," the manor returned to John de Gimises,
and being forfeited for his felony " was granted in
1217 to Hugh le Despenser for life," and after this
date it again followed the descent of the manor of
Farlington (q.v.).
The earliest mention of DR4TTON (Dreton xiv
cent.) in Farlington seems to be in the year 1250,
when Henry III gave a moiety of the land there to
Roger de Merlay 34 ; and between 1250 and 1271 he
seems to have given the remaining lands to Richard de
Sandford. 34 Roger de Merlay apparently gave his
share in the lands which only amounted to four acres
to Ralph atte Brigge from whom they passed to
Henry Wade by fine.* 6
Richard de Sandford died seised of twelve acres of
land in Drayton in 1289 of the gift of the king, and
the lands passed to his son and heir Thomas. 37 Henry
Wade 37a granted his share in Drayton also to Thomas
de Sandford in 1 303 by fine 3S ; so that Thomas
became possessed of the whole estate. Thomas de
Sandford still held Drayton in 1316"; and died
seised of lands and rent there in 1327.*
Licence was granted to Richard de Sandford, son
of Thomas, in 1327 to enfeoff Laurence de Pageham
of two messuages, lands, and rent in Drayton ; and in
the same year Richard died in possession of lands in
Drayton. 41 Laurence de Pageham held the eighth
part of a knight's fee in Drayton in 1346," and died
in 1361 seised of Drayton, for the first time described
as a manor, which he held by the service of finding a
man in time of war to guard the east gate of the
castle of Portchester for fifteen days. Drayton passed
to his grandson and heir John, then aged only six
months. 48 John Pageham died in possession in 1389
and was succeeded by his son John who was only two
years old. 44 This John died in 1399 a minor in the
king's wardship ; his heir was his brother William
who was twenty-one in 1411."
William Pageham held Drayton at the time of his
death in 1322, when he left a son Philip aged six, 46
who died seised of the manor held of the king in
1442. His heir was Geoffrey Borrard his cousin,
son of Parnel daughter of Laurence Pageham. 4 '
Between 1442 and 1476 Geoffrey Borrard or his
heirs must have conveyed the manor of Drayton to
the Pounds, for Thomas Pound died seised of it in
1476, leaving a son and heir John, aged thirty. 48
Drayton was still in the hands of the Pounds in I 542,
for in that year Anthony Pound the grandson of John
POUND or DRAYTON.
Argent a fine gules with
three molefs argent there-
on berween fwo dragon?
heads table cut off at the
neck in tht chief and a
cross formy jitchy sable
in the foot.
Pound 49 conveyed it to William Wayte." Anthony
evidently gave the manor to his daughter Honora on
her marriage with Henry earl of Sussex " ; and in
1593 Henry Radcliffe died seised of the manor, which
he held jointly with his wife,
leaving a son Robert, aged
twenty. 51 Robert earl of
Sussex conveyed it to Richard
Garth in 1592, in whose
family it remained for about
forty years.* 3 Robert Garth,
Richard's son, died seised of it
in 1613, his brother George
being his heir. 44 Richard,
probably the son of George
Garth, was in possession of
Drayton in 1629 " ; and died
seised of the manor leaving a
son George by his wife Doro-
thy ; and by his wife Beatrice,
who survived him, two sons,
Thomas and William.' 6 The
later descent of Drayton seems to be the same as
that of the manor of Farlington (q.v.).
The descent of FRENDSTAPLE or STAKES
follows that of Farlington manor down to the year
1480, but after that date it passed into the hands of
the Gunters. William Gunter, brother and heir of
John Gunter of Rakton, Sussex, released his rights in
Frendstaple to Thomas Lovell and others in 1480,
probably for a settlement," for we find Arthur
Gunter holding Frendstaple in 1575." George
Gunter and Mary Lady Gunter his wife were in
possession of it in l624* 9 ; and from them it passed to
their son Arthur who died seised in i6$j. m Arthur
was succeeded by his sister Mary Drewry his heir, who
died two years later ; her heirs were her cousins
Thomas Bickley, Constance Brigham, and Elizabeth
Lewes."
After this date no further mention of Frendstaple
or Stakes has been found until 1820, when Stakes
Farm was purchased by Mr. William Taylor for
5,020 ; and the hamlet of Stakes Hill by Mr. John
Hulbert for 1,200." Stakes Hill is now a hamlet
in the parish of Farlington about a mile south-east of
Waterloo, and is still owned by the Hulbert family,
Mr. J. H. Hulbert of Stakes Hill Lodge being the
present owner.
The church of ST. ANDREW,
CHURCHES FARLINGTON, consists of chancel
with north vestry, and nave with
north aisle and west bell-cot. It is almost entirely
modern, the chancel having been rebuilt by Street in
1872, and the nave in 1875. The lower part of the
81 Inq. p.m. 6 Edw. II, No. 43.
M Feet of F. Hants, 19 Edw. I, No.
181.
88 Cal. of Pat. 1317-21, p. 45.
84 Inq. p.m. 35 Hen. Ill, No. 53.
" Feet of F. Hants, 56 Hen. Ill, No.
614.
Ibid. 5 Edw. I, No. 37.
'1 Inq. p.m. 18 Edw. I, No. 8.
*" a Henry Wade was of Drayton in
1269.
w Feet of F. Hnt, 32 Edw. I, No.
259.
88 Feud. Aids, ii, 320.
40 Inq. p.m. I Edw. Ill, No. 25.
41 Ibid. I Edw. Ill (2nd Nos.), No. 41.
41 Feud. Aids, ii, 336.
48 Inq. p.m. 35 Edw. Ill, No. Ji.
44 Ibid. 13 Ric. II, No. 88.
Ibid. 13 Hen. IV, No. 22.
Ibid. 10 Hen. V, No. 260.
Ibid. 21 Hen. VI, No. 35.
4 " Inq. p.m. 16 Edw. IV, No. 37 &
1 7 Edw. IV, No. 72.
49 Berry, Hants Genealogies, 194.
64 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 34 Hen.
VIII.
"In 1560 Henry Radcliffe and Honora
conveyed Drayton to Humphrey and John
Radcliffe evidently as a settlement ; Feet
of F. Div. Cos. Hil. 3 Eliz.
M Chan. Inq. p.m. 36 Eliz. No. 241. In
1592 Robert, earl of Sussex, mortgaged the
manor to Alice and Benedict Barneham
ISO
for the sum of ,1,054, but tnr months
later the enrolment was cancelled and the
earl redeemed the manor for ^1,024 j
Close, 36 Eliz. pt. 18, m. n.
58 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 36-37 Eliz.
M Chan. Inq. p.m. ii Jas. I, vol. 333,
No. 40.
Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 5 Chas. I.
M Chan. Inq. p.m. Chas. I, vol. 492,
No. 137.
W Anct. D. (P.R.O.), A. 2420.
48 Chan. Inq. p.m. 17-18 Eliz. vol.
175, No. 79.
49 Ibid. 21-22 Jas. I, vol. 404, No. 1 1 2.
Ibid. 12-13 Chas. I (Ser. 2), vol. 28,
No. 44. i Ibid.
"Add. MS. 33282, fol. 201.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
west wall of the nave retains some old masonry, the
jambs of the west window, a single lancet, being
probably of thirteenth-century date, with a dwarf
buttress below its sill.
The chancel is a good example of Street's work, of
thirteenth-century style, with a stone-ribbed vault and
elaborate details and fittings. In the north vestry is
an old piscina, a seventeenth-century altar table, and
a small fourteenth-century coffin lid, with a cross
flory having a ring on the stem. It probably covered
the burial of a heart or some other part of a body
rather than that of a child.
The font, at the west of the nave, has an old
octagonal base, of the fourteenth or fifteenth century.
There is a brass plate in memory of Anthony
Pound, 1547, bearing the arms of Pound; or on a fesse
gules three molets argent ; in chief two boars' heads
and in base a cross paty fitchy sable. There are two
bells by Thomas Bartlett of Portsmouth, 1767.
The plate consists of a silver-gilt and jewelled
chalice, paten, and flagon of 1853.
The first book of the registers, of parchment,
contains baptisms and burials 1538-1656, and
marriages to 1647, and the second has baptisms and
marriages from 1654, burials from 1656 to 1718,
and entries on paper beginning in 1721 of marriages
to 1750 and burials to 1792. The third book is the
printed marriage register, 17541812, and the fourth
begins with copies of the entries of baptisms from
1766 to 1792, the originals having been damaged by
damp, and combines the baptisms and burials to
1812. The tithe map of 1839 is preserved at the
rectory.
PORTCHESTER
The church of S7*. JOHN THE BAPTIST,
PURBROOK, is of flint with stone dressings in the
Decorated style, consisting of chancel, nave, south aisle,
vestry, south porch, and western tower. The register
dates from 1858.
The church of ST. GEORGE, WATERLOO-
V1LLE, is of brick, faced with rough-cast, consisting
of apsidal chancel, nave, aisle, and small embattled
western tower containing one bell. The register
dates from 1836.
The earliest mention of a church at
ADPOfVSON Farlington seems to be in the year
1 200, when there was a suit between
Robert de Curci and Roger de Scures concerning the
presentation to the church of St. Andrew at Farling-
ton.*' In 1231 the church was served by a chaplain
of Philip de Albini and was in need of repairs. 6 *
The rectory of Farlington was valued in 1291 at
6*. S^., 6 ' and in 1535 it was worth 10 4/. 66
The advowson follows the descent of the manor
until the end of the eighteenth century. 67 From
1789 until 1803 Charles Williams was the holder, 68
and in 1817 Mr. C. W. Taylor presented. 59 About
1837 the advowson was bought from the trustees of
the Taylor estates by Mr. E. T. Richards, in whose
family it has remained until the present day. 70 The
living is a rectory, net yearly value 300, with resi-
dence and four acres of glebe.
The advowson of Purbrook church in this parish
is a vicarage in the gift of the rector of Farlington.
The advowson of the church of St. George at
Waterlooville is a vicarage in the hands of the bishop
of Winchester.
PORTCHESTER
Rich as Hampshire is in antiquities, the county
possesses but one or two villages that can compete with
Portchester in archaeological and historical interest.
Portchester is situated on the tongue of land which
juts out into Portsmouth Harbour from the north.
South, east, and west its shores are washed by the tide,
while the sides of Portsdown form its northern
boundary. The London and South- Western Railway
has a station a short distance north of the village,
which lies low scarcely 10 ft. above the sea level
and consists of two principal streets : West Street on
the Fareham road, and the long and straggling Castle
Street, which runs southwards and leads to the castle
and the harbour.
In the south-east corner of the castle inclosure is
the priory church of St. Mary, still used as the parish
church. The village pound is still to be seen. The
schools were built in 1873 anc ^ enlarged in 1893 to
accommodate 1 64 children. There is a brewery near the
junction of Castle Street and West Street, and the manu-
facture of tobacco-pipes and whiting is carried on in the
village, which also contains many market gardens.
There is a Methodist chapel situated in the centre of
the village, and Portchester Farm lies to the north-
east, close to the railway. Wyker Farm, formerly
a small manor, is in the west of the parish, north of
Fareham Lake, and is surrounded by a marsh and
lake of the same name. Further north-east is the
smaller farm of Little Wyke. Wyke mill-house and
a disused windmill is reached by Wyke Path.
The soil of the parish is loam, with a clay subsoil,
and chalk on the hills, on which crops of wheat and
other cereals are grown. The area is 1,379 acres of
land, of which 874^ are arable and 156^ permanent
grass' ; there are 141 acres of land covered by water,
330 acres of tidal water, and 1,471 acres of fore-
shore.* The common lands in Portchester were
inclosed in 1807.'
The following place names occur in 1538 :
' Whettecrofte, Berestronde, Sawyer's Land, Hall
Ground, Purwels, and Ossyldeane.' *
The history of the Roman fortress of
CdSTLE Portchester has been already given, so far
as it can be ascertained. In Domesday there
is mention of a 'halla,' but nothing to suggest that
the place was of particular importance. Although the
mediaeval castle was commenced early in the twelfth
century, there is no reference to it until 1153, when
68 Abbrev. Plat. (Rcc. Corn.), 29.
64 Cal. of Close, 1227-31, p. 551.
6 Pope Nick. Tax. (Rec. Com.), 211.
" Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.), ii, 21.
^ Wykeham'i Register (Hants Rec.
Sue.), i, 60, 182, 222 ; Egerton MS.
2034, fol. 13 and 42. There are three
exceptions to this statement. In 1619
William Fowle held the advowson for a
turn, in 1662 a certain Richard Colson,
and in 1869 Thomas Brereton (Inst. Bks.
P.R.O.). ' " Int. Bks. (P.R.O.).
" Clerical Guide, 1817.
7 Add. MSS. 33, 282, fol. 158-9;
Clerical Guide, 1837 ; Clergy List, 1841-
1904.
1 Statistics from Bd. of Agric. (1905).
* Ordnance Survey.
Local and Pers. Acts of Parl. 48 Geo.
Ill, cap. 63.
4 Mins. Accts. 29-30 Hen. Ill, m. 30.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
it was granted by charter of Henry II with the manor
(q.v.) to William Mauduit's second son Henry. In
1 163 the king's treasure was carried from Winchester
to Portchester,* presumably to the castle. Perhaps
treasure was sent here in connexion with a visit of
the king, as he crossed to Normandy frequently at
that time, 6 and was staying at Portchester in 1 1 64,
when Rotrou, bishop of Evreux, came to the king
to try to mediate between him and Becket in their
dispute over the Constitutions of Clarendon. 6 * This
place was used by the English kings as the port of
embarkation during the long struggle to retain their
French possessions. In 1172 Henry II passed
through Portchester on his way to France,' where
he declared his innocence of Becket's murder before
the papal legates, and hoped to come to terms with
his rebellious son. During his absence an insurrection
was raised in favour of Prince Henry, but the rebels
were defeated and the earl of Leicester and his wife the
countess Parnel captured and sent to Henry in France.
On his return to England the king brought these prisoners
back with him and placed them with many others in
Portchester Castle in 1 1 74, when there is a record of
16 paid for their keep. 8 In the same year sums
amounting to ^i 58 were paid for knights and Serjeants
in garrison in the castle, and over 20 for victualling
it.* In 1176 Prince Henry, as a pretext to escape to
the Continent, professed a desire to make a pilgrimage
to the famous shrine of St. James of Compostella.
With his wife and retinue he reached Portchester, 10 but
was delayed there for many days by contrary winds.
King Henry was celebrating Easter with great pomp
at Winchester, whither he summoned young Henry
and extracted a promise from him to defer his
pilgrimage until his brother Richard had made peace
with his barons in Aquitaine. The prince then
returned to Portchester, where he had left his wife, and
on 20 April they started, reaching Barfleur the next
day." On the accession of Richard I the charge of
the castles of Winchester and Portchester was among
the things purchased by the bishop of Winchester
from the king. The Pipe Rolls of 1177 and 1181
record treasure being sent to Portchester, and that
of 1185 proves that Queen Eleanor and her son-
in-law, the duke of Saxony, stayed there."*
King John was frequently at the castle. In 1 200,
after his return from Scotland, he went to France to
marry Isabel of Angoule'me, staying at Portchester
and in its vicinity from 21 to 28 April." It was to
Portchester that he summoned the barons of England
in the following May 13 to set out on an expedi-
tion against Philip of France, who had taken up the
cause of Prince Arthur and of the young count of
La Marche. In 1 204 the king transacted business
here while making a prolonged visit to Hampshire
in April and May," and here the news of the
loss of almost all his French possessions probably
reached him. In the following spring he made vast
preparations for reconquering them, and went down
to Portchester 15 to meet his troops. Ralph of
Coggeshall gives a graphic description of the anger
and disappointment of the king when he was obliged
to abandon the expedition owing to the opposition of
the archbishop of Canterbury and the earl marshal.
He left Portchester on 9 June cum magna tristitia, 1 ' and
went as far as Winchester, only to return to Portsmouth
immediately in the hope of carrying out his plans,
but the barons remained firm and refused to leave
England. A year later his time seems to have been
more pleasantly spent, when he wrote to the barons
of the Exchequer that ' we lent our brother, the earl
of Salisbury, at Portchester, ten shillings to play.' 17
He was at Portchester on 26 March, 1 208, 18 when
the pope's interdict fell on England. The king
visited the castle again in 1209" and 1211.*
In June, 1213, he mustered his force at South-
hampton, intending to invade France, but the
barons would not follow him." " While waiting at
Portchester in January, 1214," he appears to have
hunted in the park attached to the castle, as he
afterwards sent an order to William de Harcourt to
send his hunting dogs to Portsmouth from Portchester. 1 *
The castle surrendered to Louis of France at the
end of June, 1 2 1 6." 1
Eustace the Monk, a well-known freebooter of the
Channel, was detained in the castle with other
prisoners in 1214.** John's methods were econo-
mical, and they were obliged to provide themselves
with food and other necessaries. In 1217 an order
was sent to Oliver d'Aubigny to destroy the castle,
or if he was unable to level it, to burn it com-
pletely." That this order has a connexion with the
troubles at the end of John's reign is to be assumed,
but its precise connexion is more difficult to fix. In the
same year there is a similar order about Chichester,* 5 in
pursuance of a command given by John some years
before, and this appears to have been carried out.
But perhaps in consequence of the expulsion of Louis
and his invading army, the circumstances which made
the destruction of Portchester expedient ceased to
exist, and the next year the king ordered that the
castle should be repaired.' 6 It had been perhaps in
preparation for the expedition to Poitou that Henry III
had his armour brought to Portchester in 1 224, paying
four knights zos. each for carrying it there,* 7 and four
' doles ' of wine taken as booty were hurriedly ordered
to be sent there against the king's arrival on 1 3 July.**
Henry summoned his vassals to meet him at Ports-
PipcR.(Pipc R. Soc.),io Hen. II, p.26.
Nich. T revet, Ann. (Engl. Hist. Soc.},
53. 54, &<=
" Materials far Hitt. of Thus. Becket
(Rolls Ser.), iv, 37.
^ Matt. Paris, Hist. Angl. (Rolli Ser.),
', 37'-
8 Pipe R. (Pipe R. Soc.), 20 Hen. II, xxi,
125, 136.
Pipe R.(Pift R.Soc.), 20 Hen. Ill, i,
125,138.
10 Benedict of Peterborough, Gcsta Hen.
II etRic. I (Rolls Ser.), i, 114.
Ibid. 115.
Richard of Deyiies, Chron. (Rolls
Ser.), 338.
Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), i, pt. i, 49,
5, *<=
18 Rot. Lit. Pat. (Rec. Com.), i,
Itinerary of King John, sub anno.
14 Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), i, pt. i, 125,
128, &c.
15 Ralph of Coggeshall, Chron. Angl.
(Rolls Ser.), 152.
" Ibid. 154.
V Rot. Lit. Pat. (Rec. Com.), i, Introd.
p. xxxiii.
18 Rot. Chart. (Rec. Com.), i, pt. i,
176.
19 Rot. Lit. Pat. (Rec. Com.), i, Itin.
of King John, tub anno.
Ibid.
152
*"> Roger of Wendover, Flor. Hist. (Rolls
Ser.), ii, 82 ; Walter of Coventry,
Memoriale (Rolls Ser.), ii, 212.
81 Rot. Lit. Pat. (Rec. Com.), i, Itin.
of King John, sub anno.
M Rot. de Oblatis et Finibus (Rec. Com.),
545-
3ta Histoire des Dues de Normandie,
174 ; Histoire de Guillaume le Marechal,
11. 15, 1 01.
28 Rot. Lit. Claus. (Rec. Com.), 177.
"< Pat. I Hen. Ill, m. 8.
Ibid.
Close, 2 Hen. Ill, m. 3.
W Rot. Lit. Claus. (Rec. Com.), 5.
38 Ibid. 50.
a
h
o
(4
H
u
O
O
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
PORTCHESTER
mouth in October, 1229, for another French cam-
paign, but his ships being insufficient he spent a
few days at Portchester and Portsmouth and returned
to London. 28 He appears to have landed here
when returning from France in 1243,* after the
battles of Taillebourg and Saintes, where he barely
escaped capture. During the French wars the
constables were responsible for keeping the castle
supplied with arms and provisions, ready to be
shipped abroad. The neighbouring forest supplied
oaks, from which as many as eighty bridges and
600 good hurdles were ordered to be made at one
time for the castle." The sheriff of London was
required to provide carts to carry tents to Portchester, 3 '
and there are many records of large quantities of
provisions being stored there. In 1320, when the
younger Despenser was constable, he found so much
wine that it had become ' corrupt and putrid.' With
characteristic tyranny he detained certain citizens of
Winchester and Salisbury until they agreed to buy the
wine at 3 per tun. 33
Edward I does not appear to have visited Portches-
ter, although he issued orders for its repair, and in
1 306 Robert Wychard, bishop of Glasgow, and
other Scotch prisoners, 3 * were kept in chains in the
castle. The king made a grant of part of the
revenues of the castle, as well as of the manor (q.v.),
to Queen Eleanor," in dower, and a similar grant
was made by Edward II to Queen Margaret. 16
During the reign of Edward II there were many
rumours of an invasion, and the castle was kept fully
equipped and in constant repair. In 1325 Robert
de Hausted was appointed to the custody of the
tower, with its ' armour, springalds, engines and other
munition,' so that if need be he should apply all the
force that he was able to the custody of the outer
bailey." On any appearance of danger from a
foreign fleet or otherwise the castle was to be
garrisoned with men-at-arms, horses, and footmen of
the parts adjoining, and all spies within the precincts
of the castle were to be arrested. 88 Edward II visited
the castle for the first time in October, 1 321," after a
risit to Sheen. Three years later, when the Queen
went to France with her son and there was talk of
war between the two countries, Edward spoke of lead-
ing an expedition in person. With this intention,
probably, he spent many weeks at Portchester in July,
September, and October, 1324,* and again in the
following May." In August, 1 3 26," he issued writs
of array from the castle and took other precautions. 43
On 2 September following, while there, he was
informed where the queen was likely to land, and
directed the march of his forces to the Orwell." He
had, however, great difficulty in collecting troops.
Some footmen, archers, and others in Sussex were
ordered to join him at Portchester to set out upon the
sea in his service, but the men refused and were
imprisoned." The king, being unable to prevent the
queen's advance, retreated and shortly afterwards was
taken prisoner. Queen Isabel received a much larger
grant for life of the revenues of the castle than the
previous queens had had, ' in furtherance of a resolu-
tion of parliament, for her services in the matter of
the treaty with France and in suppressing the
rebellion of the Despensers and others.' u
Edward III usually stayed at Southwick Priory on
his passages to France," but he was at Portchester for
several weeks in 1346" when preparing for the expe-
dition in which he was to win Crecy and successfully
besiege Calais. For more than sixty years after this,
no interesting events centre round Portchester, although
the post of constable was coveted by such men as
Roger Walden, archbishop of Canterbury, 4 * and John
Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, who was made constable
of England and of Portchester in the same year,
1462.* His ancestor, Robert de Tiptoft, had been
governor of the castle 200 years before. 41 The
custody of Portsmouth was joined to that of Portchester
in the fifteenth century," and so continued, although
separated for a time by Charles I." In 1415 the castle
was filled with soldiers assembled by Henry V for his in-
vasion of France to recover his ' ancient rights.' Among
them were Richard, earl of Cambridge, Henry, Lord
Scrope of Masham, and Sir Thomas Grey of Heton,
whose plot to place the earl of March on the throne
during the king's absence was discovered while they
were at Portchester.* 4 Upon their confession they
were taken to Southampton and there beheaded.
Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn were at Portchester
in October, 1535. 'The king and queen were very
merry in Hampshire,' " and hawked daily. The last
royal visitor was Elizabeth, who held her court at the
castle. 54 From this time the story of Portchester
Castle is that of a military prison and hospital. In
the sixteenth century it was bought by Lord Sussex
for 180," and Charles I granted the castle and vill
of Portchester to Sir William Uvedale and his heirs. 5 '
Though frequently leased by the crown afterwards it
remained in private hands, Uvedale Corbett holding
it in 1 691," and Francis Whitehead in 1747.* In
1563 Sir F. Knollys wrote to Sir William Cecil,
pointing out the advantages of the castle as a place
for a muster, there being space for lodging 2,000
men. 61 In the autumn it was used as a hospital for the
Close, 13 Hen. Ill, m. I J.; Pat.
I 3 Hen. Ill, m. 3 d.
Pat. 27 Hen. Ill, m. 2.
81 Rot. Lit. Claus. (Rec. Com.), 19.
"Ibid. 119.
88 Close, i Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 27.
84 Syllabus of Rymer't Foedera, 141.
85 Pat. i Edw. I, m. 5.
M Ibid. 3 Edw. II, m. 15,14.
" Ibid. 19 Edw. II, pt. i, m. 12.
88 Close, 19 Edw. II, m. 1 1 d.
89 Pat. 15 Edw. II, pt. I, m. 15.
Ibid. 18 Edw. II.pt i,m. 37.
41 Ibid. 1 8 Edw. II, pt. 2, m. 4.
" Ibid. 20 Edw. II, m. 23.
48 Chronicles Edw. I and II (Roll Ser.),
ii, Introd. p. xciii. ** Ibid.
Close, 20 Edw. II, m. 8 d.
46 Pat. I Edw. Ill, pt. I, m. z.
Pat. 20 Edw. Ill, pt. 2, m. 29.
48 Ibid.
48 Pat. 1 8 Ric. II, pt. 2, m. n.
40 Pat. I Edw. IV, pt. 4, m. 12.
61 Diet. Nat. Biog. Ivi, 414.
M Pat. 7 Edw. IV, pt. 2, m. 13.
68 Cal. S.P. Dam. 1629-31, p. 333.
64 Letters from Northern Registers (Rolls
Ser.), 432. Shakespeare makes South-
ampton the scene of the discovery of the
plot, but it is here recorded to have taken
place ' apud castrum de Porchestrc junta
Southampton.' Portsmouth or Southamp-
ton with their larger harbours were the
ports to which the troops for foreign ex-
peditions were summoned, but the kings
appear to have preferred to stay at Port-
chester during the preparations. This
was probably done on this occasion.
'53
55 L. and P. Hen. Fill, viii, 1 90.
M J. Mackenzie, Castles of Engl. i, no.
In 1601 'the Queene in her Progresse
entered into Hampshire' and said she was
never so honourably received in any
shire. It 'is full of delights for princes
of this land, who often make their pro-
gresses thither,' being ' well inhabited by
auncient gentlemen, civilly educated, and
who live in great amitie together ' (T.
Nichols, Progresses and Public Processions
of Queen Eli%abctb, ii, sub anno).
Rep. on MSS. of Marquis of Salisbury
(Hist. MSS. Com.), pt. iv, 438.
58 Pat. 8 Chas. I, pt. 5, m. 24.
59 Recov. R. 3 Wm. and Mary, rot. 273.
60 Recov. R. 20 Geo. II, rot. 265.
81 Ref. on MSS. of Marquis of Salisbury
(Hist. MSS. Com.), pt. i, 275.
20
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
sick and wounded from the French war, of whom Sir
A. Ponyngs gave a list, with the charges amounting
to 4 4*. lod. daily. 6 ' In 1628 a suggestion was
made to use it as a storehouse for the Navy, 63 but the
idea was abandoned, and twenty-five years afterwards,
when Blake's victories in the Channel brought many
prisoners to England, the Navy Commissioners recom-
mended the castle as a naval hospital, the situation,
air, and water being good, but it ' may cost as much
to repair as a new house.' 64 During the Civil War
some of Sir W. Balfour's 4,000 horse and dragoons
were quartered at Portchester, 2 1 March, 1 644. They
were probably Sir Arthur Haslerig's cuirassiers, known
to fame as The Lobsters from their iron shells, as six
days later, 27 March, Sir W. Balfour was leading
these against the cavaliers under Lord Hopton at
Cheriton. 65 In 1665, during the war of Charles II,
500 Dutch prisoners were detained in the castle.
Thomas Middleton writing to Samuel Pepys com-
plained that the Dutchmen refused to work on the
plea that they were servants of the states of Holland
and their wives would get no relief from their masters
if they worked for the King of England. 66 The
commissioners for victualling proposed to erect a
brew-house in the castle in 1 7 1 z, 67 but as it was difficult
of access to vessels and would be costly in other ways
the project was abandoned. Four thousand French
prisoners captured during the Seven Years' War were
kept here in 1 76 1, 63 and others during the Napoleonic
wars of I799- 69 Paterson describes the castle in 1821
as a ' noble pile in form quadrangular and surrounding
an area of near 5 acres . . . and it is in sufficient
preservation to be appropriated to the purposes of
a military prison, for which use it was rented by the
government of the proprietors, and during the last
war 5,000 persons were secured here at one time."
In 1855 ^e castle was 'examined by Dr. Mapleton
and Sir Frederic Smith with a view to ascertain its
fitness for conversion into a military hospital. They
agreed in returning that it was as unfit for the pur-
pose as could well be. A building ruinous and falling
to pieces, badly ventilated, badly drained, without
out-houses, its seven rooms 39ft. by 1 8 ft. badly
lighted, the site low, bleak, with miles of exposed
mud lying before it, difficult of access, and containing
within its limits the parish church and churchyard,
there could scarcely be chosen a less desirable site for
the proposed hospital." 1 By the end of the
eighteenth century the castle had passed with the
manor (q.v.) into the hands of the Thistlethwayte
family, 7 * and the ruins still remain in their possession.
The Roman walls of Portchester Castle, which
stand in an excellent state of preservation, due allow-
ance being made for the patching and repair which
their use in the Middle Ages has caused, inclose an
area of some nine acres. They have already been
described, 73 and it is unnecessary here to do more than
point out that they belong to the latest type of Roman
fortress met with in Britain, namely, that in which
the defences consist of a wall with towers projecting
on the outer face, with no trace of the earthen bank
which occurs in the earlier types. On the north and
west sides it is still protected by a ditch, and there
may have been the like defences on south and east,
where now is a sea beach, as it is evident from
mediaeval records that the sea has encroached on the
land to some extent. To the west, outside the first
line of ditch, is a much larger bank and ditch, possibly
a pre-Roman earthwork.
The original arrangement of the projecting towers
was that there was one set diagonally at each angle of
the fortress, and four on each side, except perhaps on
the east where there may have been two only,
making eighteen towers in all. Of these, two of
the angle towers and twelve of the others still stand,
and a thirteenth was destroyed as lately as 1790.
That the loss of the others was of ancient date is clear
from a record of 1 369, 74 when ' all the fifteen turrets '
were ordered to be fitted with wooden tops, and a
round turret opposite the church otherwise repaired.
The angle turret at the north-west must have been
destroyed when the mount on which the keep stands
was made, early in the twelfth century or late in the
eleventh century. The entrances to the fortress were
in the middle of the east and west walls, both probably
protected by inner rectangular gatehouses, the eastern
of which still exists in part. Whether they were
covered by external defences is not clear, but there
are no traces of drum towers like those flanking the
probably coeval west gate of Pevensey.
The position of the mediaeval castle is very like
that of Pevensey, set in the north-west corner of the
inclosure," a small piece being walled off to serve as
the inner bailey, while the rest of the area within
the Roman walls serves as the outer bailey. The
Roman wall forms the north and west curtain of the
inner bailey, but has been broken through at the
north-west angle, and the great keep projects some
feet beyond it in both directions. The inner bailey
measures 189 ft. east to west by 120 ft. north to
south, and is surrounded by a wall 6 ft. thick with a
projecting tower at the south-east angle, and a gate-
way towards the east end of the south wall. There
are ranges of buildings, all roofless and in ruin, on the
west, south, and east, and a tower within the north-east
angle, the buildings formerly on the north side of the
bailey, except those belonging to the keep, being
entirely destroyed.
The earliest masonry on the site, not reckoning the
Roman walls, belongs to the middle of the twelfth
century, or perhaps a little later. The first reference
to the castle buildings occurs in 1 1 72-4," 4.0*. being
assigned to the reparacio of the gates and tower of the
castle, and <) for work on the bridge, gates, and
wall. The word reparacio, it must be noted, does
not generally mean ' repair ' in the modern sense, but
rather the fitting up of a building, which may be
entirely new, so that the entry does not necessarily
imply a much earlier date than 1 172 for the building
of the castle. The lower part of the keep is probably
the oldest work, and the east and south curtain walls
of the bailey, with the south-east tower and the first
23 ft. of the south gateway, are probably of the time
of Henry II. There is also some twelfth-century
13 Ref. on MSS. of Marquis of Salisbury
(Hist. MSS. Com.), pt. i, 282.
68 Cal. S.P. Dam, 1625-49, P- 3 11 -
M Ibid. 1652-3, p. 224.
85 Godwin, Civil War in Hampshire,
127, 128.
66 Cal. S.P. Dom. 1664-5, P- 5'9-
6 7 Cal. of Treat. Papers, vol. I47,p. 388.
68 Cal. of Home Off. Papers, 29.
Rep. on MSS. of T. B. Fortescue
(Hist. MSS. Com.), pt. iv, 220.
7 Paterson, Deicr. of Roads, 1821.
7 1 B. Woodward, T. Wilkes, and C.
Lockhart, Hist, of Hampshire, iii, 332.
154
7 Recov. R. Trin. 16 Geo. Ill, m. 84-
89.
7" V.C.H. Hants, i, 329.
7Exch. K.R. 479, No. 21.
7 s At Pevensey the south-cast corner is
occupied by the castle.
7 Pipe R. 20 Hen. II.
a
z
w
u
K
h
z
c
R
O
a
z
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
PORTCHESTER
work in the buildings at the south-west corner of the
bailey, and the king's houses in the castle are
mentioned in 1 192. In the same year 10 was paid
to Eyas de Oxeneford for carpenters and workmen at
the castle, and in the next year work and repairs to
walls and ditches cost a like sum. In 1200 there
were further repairs, and in the Close Rolls for
i 204-6 the king's chamberat Portchester is mentioned,
and the king's houses there in 1208. By this date
the magna turns or keep must have assumed its present
form, its upper part being an addition of the last years
of the twelfth century. The battlements now to be
seen on the east and west sides are a late addition,
but the tower is now about 100 ft. high. It is
divided intern.illy by a central wall running east and
west for the full height of the building, and originally
contained four floors, the present arrangement of its
interior dating from 1793, when it was fitted up to
hold French prisoners, many of whom have left their
names painted or cut on its walls. The basement
has been vaulted in two spans with pointed barrel
vaults resting on cross-springers, of which the skew-
backs only are now left ; the vault was set up in
1398,33 appears from the accounts," and cost 20.
The two chambers here were lighted by narrow
round-headed windows with double splays, the walls
being 8 ft. thick ; there are six of these windows in
all, two in each of the north, south, and west sides,
and the original entrance to the basement was by a
newel stair in the south-west angle, the present
entrance from the basement of the chapel being
probably modern. Access to the basement must
therefore have been from the first floor of the keep
only. From the existence of windows on the south
side, against which a range of buildings now abuts, it
seems that the keep was originally free on this side,
the twelfth-century ' king's houses ' not covering the
full length of the west curtain wall.
Against the east face of the tower was set the fore-
building, which seems to have contained three
divisions, that to the south being the chapel, with a
basement beneath it ; that to the north, which pro-
jected beyond the Roman wall to the same extent as
the north wall of the keep, a room of uncertain use,
perhaps a guard-room ; while between them was a
passage or lobby leading to the round-headed entrance
door of the keep. These rooms were all on the first-
floor level, and must have been reached from the court-
yard by an outer stair occupying much the same
position as that which now serves the purpose. Of
the chapel only the west end, with a large round-
headed recess, and part of the south wall remain. In
the latter is a late fourteenth-century doorway leading
to a building at the south-east angle of the keep,
which overlaps the south wall of the chapel for 8 ft.,
and to the east of it the jamb of a sixteenth-century
window, beneath which is a doorway to the base-
ment, of like date, and the royal arms of Henry VII.
Part of a small blocked twelfth-century window is
to be seen near the jamb of the sixteenth-century
window. The room corresponding to the chapel on
the north has had a wide sixteenth-century bay
window in its north or outer wall. Over the en-
trance to the keep, or perhaps to the lobby leading to
it, was a tower, called the East Tower in a roll of
accounts of 1385 ." a The first floor of the keep
contained the two principal rooms, and was lighted
by large round-headed windows, now blocked up. In
the south-west angle of the south room is a doorway,
now also blocked, to the newel stair which leads from
the basement to the battlements, and the entrance to
the north room is by a door at the west end of the
dividing wall. In the south-east angle of the keep is
the circular shaft of a well, which is continued up-
wards to the upper stories.
In the second floor of the keep are small round-
headed lights on the south and west sides, and the
weatherings of the original roof are here to be seen,
showing two parallel gables running east and west.
The added upper part of the tower has narrow
square-headed openings on the north and west, but
towards the interior of the castle, on east and south,
there are coupled square-headed lights under round-
headed inclosing arches. The walls in this upper
stage are 4 ft. 6 in. thick, as against 8 ft. in the
basement.
There are no traces of original openings in the
twelfth-century curtain walls, but the south-east angle
tower, which has been divided into two, or perhaps
three, stories, and is of irregular plan, narrower at the
gorge than at the outer end, has a small blocked
round-headed light in its south-east face on the first-
floor level. The twelfth-century gatehouse on the
south has likewise been of two or three stories lighted
by narrow windows on the three projecting sides, and
must have been closed in on its north or inner face
by a masonry wall carried on an arch, now destroyed,
or by a wooden partition. All the twelfth-century
work is faced with excellent Binstead stone, and
where the facing has not been picked off it remains
in very good preservation.
There is no evidence of building in the thirteenth
century as far as the actual remains are concerned.
In 1 2 20 loo/, was paid for the strengthening of the
castle, and in the same year the roof of the keep was
being covered with lead.
The work next in point of date to be seen at the
present time is the vaulted gateway added to the
twelfth-century south gateway. This belongs to the
first quarter of the fourteenth century, and building
accounts of this time, 13201, are extant. They
show that work on the north wall of the castle was
going on, and a small doorway of this date is to be
seen just east of the forebuildings of the keep in this
wall, and was doubtless part of the work.
The king's chamber was being roofed, and in the
keep some mason's and carpenter's work was being
done. Much timber was also cut in the neighbour-
hood for use in the castle, and the mention of work
on the middle gate of the castle and stones for founda-
tion of a bridge within the castle probably refers to the
building under notice. It has a pretty ribbed vault,
a segmental inner arch, and an outer arch with port-
cullis grooves, flanked by two massive buttresses. In
its east and west walls are small doorways, which must
have opened to a berm between the walls and the
moat which defended the inner bailey on east and
south, and at the outer southern angles of the gate
are narrow walls starting diagonally and flanking the
bridge head which must have existed at the time.
The gate has received two additions since then, one
of late fourteenth-century date, 1 8 ft. long, with an
77 Exch. K..R. 479, No. 23. Bonchurch
stone was used for the springers and ribs.
"a Ibid. No. 22.
155
7 Ibid. No. 17.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
outer archway and portcullis groove, and a seven-
teenth-century lengthening, making up the total pro-
jection from the curtain wall to 67 ft. This latter
consists merely of two parallel walls, in the western
of which is a recess for the porter's seat. There were
apparently two towers over the gate, one over the
twelfth-century part, and one probably over the late
fourteenth-century addition, known as the Portcullis
Tower.
In 1338 a further set of accounts" deals with re-
roofing the queen's chamber and the knights' chamber
and for repairs to the keep, a big crack (crevesce)
having formed in the latter, perhaps a predecessor of
the present crack at the south-west angle. The
barbican is mentioned in this account, and was evi-
dently not new at the time, as an old doorway was
now walled up in it ; a further mention of the two
barbicans goes to show that they were connected with
the east and west gates in the outer bailey, otherwise
the Roman fort. The ' Brokene Tour ' at which a
stockade was made was probably one of the Roman
turrets which have now disappeared ; perhaps that at
the south-east angle. There are also provisions for a
' false wall ' against a sudden attack from seaward,
contra Insidias Ga/iarum. Twelve of the Roman turrets
were fitted with wattled boards, and a weak part of
the wall was similarly defended. This must mean
that a part of the masonry breastwork which ran
round the tops of the Roman walls had been destroyed
and was now replaced by wattled defences. The
roof of the king's hall in the inner bailey having been
damaged by a great wind was now repaired.
In 1362 is another list of repairs, 80 mostly to roofs,
the hall, kitchen, larder, &c., being mentioned. A
second tower besides the keep is mentioned, probably the
south-east tower, and there is an entry about a new
water channel between the larder and the kitchen.
A number of payments are made, exclusively to car-
penters, about the making of a hall, a camera, and a
chapel, but there is nothing to show that the hall and
chapel were other than timber buildings, and they are
not to be confused with the great hall and chapel then
in existence. In the Pipe Roll for the same year, 81 how-
ever, the size of the new camera is given as 1 04. ft. by
25 ft., and it evidently had masonry walls ; its length is
rather too great for a position on the north or east of
the inner ward as at present arranged, but as the
north-east tower was not built at this time the diffi-
culty is not insuperable. The rooms mentioned as
repaired are : three king's chambers, the queen's
chamber, the chamber next the hall, the kitchen,
bake-house, and lead-house.
The sea-gate, or east gate of the fort, now received
a portcullis ; the existing gate seems to have been re-
built about 1397."* It projects beyond the line of
the Roman walls and has diagonal angle buttresses
and a rather narrow entrance, but has lost much of
its wrought stonework. It is set in front of a rectan-
gular gatehouse built within the walls, the lower
parts of which, with its eastern arch, are apparently
of Roman date, the arch being semicircular, of one
square order, with ironstone and Binstead voussoirs
and jambs.
In i 3 84-6 M a great deal of work was going on.
'Ashtonestour,' at the north-east of the inner bailey, was
being fitted with hinges, bolts, &c., and its roof leaded ;
7Exch. K.R. 479, No. 18.
80 Ibid. Nos 19, 20.
l Pipe, 36 Edw. Ill, 41.
8 Exch. K.R. 479, No. 23.
I 5 6
Sir Robert Assheton was constable in 1376, and this
probably gives the year when it was begun. It con-
tains the latrines, its lower part being divided into
several wide shoots, the general arrangement of which
is still clear, though much of the masonry has been
removed. It has an entrance on the west from the
now destroyed vaulted ground story of the northern
range, and the rampart walk is continued through it
at a higher level.
The great quantities of materials accounted for by
the returns of 13969 show the Lirge extent of work
then being carried out. The camera between the
keep and Ashton's Tower, although called new in the
account, and probably being that built in 1362, was
in a ruinous state, and was repaired, or rather rebuilt,
the masons working on it through practically the
whole of 1396. It is now again completely ruined
and destroyed to the foundations.
A list of the stone used is interesting ; freestone
from Bonchurch, and ragstone or ragplatener stone
from Bembridge for the walling, and Beer stone from
Devonshire for the details of doors and windows and
fire-places. A thousand cart-loads of flints were used,
and 1,000 white tiles of Flanders were brought
for the fire-backs lei reredoses caminorum being
shipped at Billingsgate in London and taken to the
Pool and thence by sea to Portchester. Hearth-tiles
were also bought for the fire-places, and a great lime
kiln was made at the foot of Portsdown, 14 ft. wide
and 1 1 ft. deep, and filled and burnt six times, pro-
ducing 800 quarters or 87 cartloads of lime. Chalk
was also quarried at Portsdown for the fillings of
vaulting and walls. ' Plastureston de Purbik ' was
used for the plastered partitions between the various
rooms.
There was much renewing of leaden roofs, and a
lead downpipe was made to carry the water from the
roof of the keep. Lead from the dismantled Mere
Castle in Wiltshire was brought to be used at Port-
chester.
The most important entry is that mentioning the
setting out and beginning of the present south-west
range, containing the hall, kitchen with buttery and
pantry, and the rooms adjoining. In the western
range most of what exists dates also from this time or
a little earlier, as it seems that the fitting up of the
chapel east of the keep, and the king's apartments in
the west range, preceded the rebuilding of the hall
and offices. The south gateway and its vault were
repaired at this time, and the second addition to the
original gate, already mentioned, probably dates from
this repair. The vault here is called ' duplex,' and
as the same term is used in speaking of the great outer
gate on the west, where both the ground and first
story were vaulted, this may have been the case in the
south gate also. The vault of the basement in the
keep is said to be cum duplici pmdente ; in this case
it may mean ' in two spans.'
In 1398 the hall was far advanced, as oaks for its
rafters and for the kitchen are mentioned. An item
of oil for preserving its timbers against sun and wind
points to the existence of a wooden louvre on the
roof, and a later entry shows that there was one over
the kitchen. They are called femoralli, fumerels, and
were covered with lead, like the roofs. In 1399
glass was being made and painted with shields,
* Ibid. No. 22.
DITCH
I
o
l-
INNER, BAILEY
PORTCHESTER CASTLE
Ground Plan.
5 10 10 30 tO SO SO 70 M 100
I I I I I I I I I I I I I
SCAI.K OK FEET.
JHH = Roman
BH = 12th Century
I I =c. 1320
f= Later 14th Century
H = 16th Century
HI = Modern
C R.PEKRS, F9A
Mensetdel.l90ii
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
PORTCHESTER
badges, and borders, for the windows of the hall, the
great chamber, the chapel, the exchequer or treasury
room, and the high chamber adjoining it, and also for
the windows of the tresancia or passage, the kitchen,
and the basement beneath the great chamber ; and it
is perhaps a sign of Richard's anxiety, amid the
dangers and difficulties of the last year of his reign, to
see his work finished, that between the feasts of
All Saints and the Purification of our Lady the
workmen used 26 Ib. of candles by working at night.
His buildings still stand, but roofless and floorless,
and are the most picturesque part of the castle. The
hall was on the first floor, with cellars beneath, and
was entered by a flight of steps under a projecting
vaulted porch. On either side of the entrance are
brackets for lanterns. The square building east of
the hall was clearly the kitchen, and there are traces
of a large fireplace in its east wall ; it was on the
ground floor, and there was a stair at the south-west
leading from it to the hall. The arrangements of
buttery and pantry are not clear, but they may have
been below the hall screens. A passage contrived in
the north-west angle of the hall Ml led to the great
chamber and private apartments, the queen's chamber
being probably at the west end of the hall, and the
king's chamber next to the south face of the keep.
The Roman bastion west of the queen's chamber,
now completely pulled down, seems to have been
fitted up as living rooms, and part of a garderobe is
still to be seen in the wall. From the king's chamber
a passage ran eastwards through the exchequer cham-
ber (if this identification of the building at the south-
west angle of the keep is correct) to the chapel. A
little older work is incorporated with Richard's build-
ings, as at the north-west angle of the hall, where
part of a late twelfth-century arcade is to be seen, but
the greater part of the work seems to have been built
from the ground at this time, as the accounts would
imply.
There is nothing to show whether anything of
importance was done to the building in the next few
reigns, but in 1488 a writ 8311 was issued under the
privy seal for the delivery of sufficient sums of
money to Sir Reginald Bray for the repairing of the
castle. Very little work now remains which can be
attributed to this time beyond the royal arms on the
south wall of the chapel, a doorway and part of a
window near by, and the wide window in the north
curtain wall near the keep.
The last document of importance which need be
quoted here is Norden's survey of the castle in
I dog. 8 * It is accompanied by a bird's-eye sketch
of the buildings from the south-east, which, though
very distorted, shows a good many interesting details.
At this time the castle was ruinous, Norden reports,
' by reason the leade hathe beene cutt and imbezeled.'
He recommends that the remains of the lead should
be removed and a lighter roof-covering substituted,
with new roof-timbers. In the great hall, ' verye
fayer and spacious,' ' to which was an assent by 4 fayer
stone stepps,' the leaded roof was ready to fall. The
adjoining rooms were ' maine spacious though darke
and malincolie.' Three towers are mentioned, the
keep being described as the ' mayne towre,' of four
stories ' dowble raunged.' Norden suggests that it
should be lowered to half its height, because it
'annoyeth the reste of the howse by raflexe of the
chimneye smoake,' but fortunately this was never
done.
The range of buildings on the north side of the
inner bailey, now entirely ruined, was then standing,
but in bad repair. It is described as a building not
long since in part newly erected, containing four fair
lodgings above and as many below ; its windows were
unglazed, and its roof had lost its slating. From this
it would appear that the ' camera between the keep
and Ashton's tower,' repaired or rebuilt in 1 396, had
been again rebuilt for the most part in the latter
years of Elizabeth's reign. On the Roman bastion to
the north a chamber was built, as on the south-west
bastion. This latter is shown rectangular in Norden's
drawing, but this is probably mere convention.
The south gate of the castle was approached by a
drawbridge over the ditch in 1609, and flanked by
walls running at an obtuse angle towards the main
curtain ; it seems that the latest or southern extension
of the gateway was not at this time in existence.
On the annexed plan it is shown, together with the
eastern range of the inner bailey, as of sixteenth-
century date, but both actually belong to the early
years of the seventeenth century.
The eastern range, the walls of which still stand,
was built by Sir Thomas Cornwall is, as Norden
reports, at a cost of 300 and more, in place of older
work of which nothing has been preserved. It was
probably quite new at the time of the survey, as in
1608 sixty timber trees were delivered to Cornwallis
from the forest of East Bere, evidently for work at
the castle. 83d The design is very simple : of the
latest Gothic type with no renaissance detail, with
four-centred doorways and three-light mullioned win-
dows with square heads. Norden's drawing shows
windows of this kind, with transoms, in the curtain
wall at this point. The range is returned along the
south curtain wall as far as the gateway, and it is
probable that the whole was built to provide suitable
accommodation for the officials in charge of the castle,
the royal apartments built by Richard II being by
now too much out of repair to be fit for use.
There is nothing to show whether there were any
buildings in the outer ward of the castle in mediaeval
times ; in any case, they are not likely to have been
of much importance. In the accounts of Sir John
Daunce, 1521-27, printed in Archaeokga, xlvii, 335,
is an item of 400 paid to Lord Lisle ' upon the
buldyng of a stores house at the castell of Porchester,
and other causes,' and the foundations of a long
buttressed building, 240 ft. by 30 ft., near the south-
west angle of the ward, 83 ' may be those of the store-
house in question. The barracks built for the French
prisoners in the eighteenth century stood along the
north side of the ward, between the buildings of the
inner ward and the east wall of the Roman fortress.
The great west gate of the castle, now as always
the chief entrance to the outer ward, is in a very fair
state of preservation, and dates for the most part from
the last years of Richard IPs reign, though the lower
parts of its walls may be older. In the first story are
83a In Norden's drawing, 1609, a round-
ed bay window is shown on the north side
of the hall to the west of the porch.
"> Material! illu,t. of Reign of Hen. VII
(Rolls Ser.), ii, 438.
" S.P. Dom. Jas. I, xlviii, No. 46.
157
88(1 Ibid, xxxi, No. 78.
*** 1 70 ft . from the west wall .
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
traces of the arrangements of a drawbridge and port-
cullis, the castle ditch having been doubtless continued
from one end of the west side of the fortress to the
other. This gate is now the only inhabited part of
the castle, being occupied by a caretaker.
The southern ward of the royal forest
FOREST of Bere, which extended northwards from
the Portsdown Hills, was known in early
times as Portchester Forest. There are frequent
records of gifts of oak timber from the forest, chiefly
for the purpose of repairs. In 1232 an order was
issued for repairs to two of the king's galleys with
timber from 350 oaks in the forest of Portchester. 8 *
In i 269 Master Henry Wade was licensed for the
term of his life to hunt with his own dogs the fox,
hare, cat, and badger through the forest of Port-
Chester; 85 and in 1297 a similar grant was made to
Thomas Paygnel. 86 The wood of ' Chalghton ' within
the forest of Portchester is mentioned in 1 3<D7. 87
In 1 341 the forest of Portchester was worth nothing
because ' the oaks were old and short, and for the
most part rotten and bear nothing.' M Therefore, in
1347, an order was issued for the re- afforestation of
Portchester, with a proviso saving the rights of
commoners, 89 the proviso being confirmed in I466. 90
Portchester Forest was under the control of the
warden of the castle till the fifteenth century, when
it was attached to the forest of Bere.
It seems possible that Portchester
BOROUGH was a royal borough growing up
round the castle, and granted with
the castle and manor. Nevertheless, evidence of
any borough is very scanty ; there is no charter of
incorporation, and no members were ever returned to
Parliament. As early, however, as HJJ, Portchester
rendered an aid of 10 marks, which was about as
much as Andover or Basingstoke, 90 * and in 1258
Hugh de Camoys was holding land in chief in
Portchester for annual rent and for such serjeanty as
he and ' all the other burgesses of the town of
Porchester were bound to pay ' ; namely, to find
twelve men to serve for fifteen days in time of war at
Portchester Castle. 91
In 1233 a command was issued to the constable of
Portchester Castle that the ' men of Porchester '
should be allowed to have the same common of pasture
for beasts in the wood of Kingesden which they had
had before the king took the wood into his custody. 9 '
The ' men of Porchester ' were granted free turbary
in Southmore in 1260 ; 93 and in 1273 an order was
issued to the bailiffs and men of Portchester to pay
their rents to Eleanor, the king's mother. 91 The
town of Portchester was assigned in dower to
Margaret, sister of Philip, king of France, in I299, 95
and in 1316 the liberty 96 of Portchester was
' Domini regis sed in manu Margarete regine.' 97
The king granted the custody of Portchester town
to Hugh le Despenser in 1 320;" but after the
rebellion of the Despensers in 1327 and the conse-
quent forfeiture of their lands, Portchester was granted
to Queen Isabella for life in furtherance of a resolu-
tion of Parliament that for her services in the matter
of the treaty with France, and in suppressing the
rebellion of the Despensers, the lands assigned to her
by way of dower should be increased in value to
2,000 a year. 99 Richard earl of Arundel was
holding the custody of Portchester town in I34I, 100
but he afterwards granted it to John de Edynton,
which grant the king confirmed in I36l. 101
Robert de Assheton was granted the custody of
the town in I376. 101 He was followed by Robert
Bardolph, and Robert by Roger Walden. 103
Ralph de Camoys was holding the town of
Portchester at the time of his death in 142 1. 101
After Edward IV's marriage with Elizabeth Wood-
ville, he granted titles and lands to many of her
relations. Among other grants the custody of
Portchester town was entrusted to Anthony Woodville,
the queen's brother, for life ; 105 and afterwards to
Edward Woodville. 106
From this time onwards the descent of Portchester
town seems to follow that of the manor (q.v.).
In the reign of Edward the Confessor
MANORS there were three manors in PORT-
CHESTER, held by three freemen of
the king, but at the time of the Domesday Survey
William Mauduit held them as one manor."" Mr.
Round has thrown fresh light on its early history and
connexion with the chamberlainship of the treasury and
exchequer 107 " by showing that it passed to William's
son and heir Robert, after whose death it was
promised to his younger brother William by a re-
markable charter of Henry II, issued in 1153, before
his accession, in which Portchester Castle and its
appurtenant lands are definitely mentioned ; but evi-
dently Henry did not fulfil his promise, 1071 " as in
1230 the king granted two-thirds of the manor to
Peter des Roches, bishop of Winchester, who gave
them to the abbey of Titchfield. 108 The remaining
third part was granted by Edward I to his mother
Eleanor in dower in I272. 109
John Randulf was granted the custody of the king's
manor and castle of Portchester in 1330 for the pay-
ment of a rent to the king of 25 marks. 110
The abbey of Titchfield m continued to hold their
part of the manor of Portchester until the Dissolution,
84 Cat. of Close, 1231-4, p. 206.
5 Pat. R. 53 Hen. Ill, m. 5.
86 Cal, of Pat. 1292-1301, p. 290.
8 " Inq. a.q.d. i Edw. II, No. 102.
88 Cal. of Close, 1341-3, pp. 178-9.
89 Cal. of Pat. 1345-8, p. 264.
90 Ibid. 1461-7, p. 495.
Wa Pi fe R. (Pipe R. Soc.), 23 Hen. II,
174.
91 Plac. Abbrev. (Rec. Com.), 146.
The defence of the castle was further pro-
vided for by granting small estates in the
neighbourhood to be held by the serjeanty
of providing an armed man there in time
of war.
n Cal. of Close, 1231-4, p. 215.
88 Inq. p.m. 53 Hen. Ill, No. 31
94 Cal. of Close, 1272-9, p. 31
96 Cal. of Pat. 1292-1301, p. 452.
99 Apparently the only time that Port-
chester is called a liberty.
17 Feud, Aids, ii, 323.
98 Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), i,
254.
99 Cal. of Pat. 1327-30, p. 69.
100 Inq. p.m. 15 Edw. Ill, No. 70.
101 Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii,
266. loa Ibid, ii, 345.
108 Cal. of Pat. 1391-6, p. 572.
104 Inq. p.m. 9 Hen. V, No. 29.
105 Cal. of Pat. 1467-77, p. 41.
106 Ibid. 1476-85, p. 180.
10 7 V.C.H. Hants, i, 492.
Wa Round, The Commune of Lond. 82-3;
' Mauduit of Hartley Mauduit, 1 Ancestor,
v, 207-10.
I 5 8
107b < Reddidi eidem camerariam meam
thesauri . . . cum omnibus pertinentibus
castcilum scilicet de Porcestra . . . et
omnes terras ad predictam camerariam et
ad predictum castcilum pertinentes sive
sint in Anglia sive Normannia sicut frater
suus.'
M" Chart. R. 15 Hen. III. pt. I, m. 2;
Plac. de Quo ffarr. (Rec. Com.), rot. 37.
A perambulation of the boundaries was
ordered to be made by jury in 1233.
(Cal. of Close, 1231-4, p. 186.)
10J Cal. of Pat. 1272-81, p. 27.
110 Abbre-v. Rot.Orig. (Rec.Com.), ii,4i.
111 The abbey and convent were granted
protection with clause nolumus in their
manor of Portchester in 1324 (Cal. of Pat.
13 H-7 P- 2+)-
POXTCHESTER CASTLE : Tj|E KEEP FROM THE SoUTH-WEST
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
when it passed, by grant of Henry VIII in 1537, to
Thomas Wriothesley earl of Southampton, 1 " who,
however, in the following year reconveyed it to the
king, who thus held the whole manor." 3
The manor remained in the possession of the crown
until 1632, when it was granted to Sir William
Uvedale," 4 son of Sir William Uvedale, who was
sheriff of Hampshire in 1594, and Mary daughter of
Sir Richard Norton." 5 On his death the manor of
Portchester was divided between his two daughters and
co-heirs Victoria, who married Sir Richard Corbett in
1663, and Elizabeth, first the wife of Sir William
Berkeley, and afterwards of Edward Howard earl of
Carlisle." 6
One-half of the manor passed, on the death of
Elizabeth countess of Carlisle, to her son Charles earl
of Carlisle, by whom it was conveyed to Mr. Norton
of Portchester Castle, 1 " the ancestor of the Thistle-
thwaytes of Southwick, who still own the manor. 118
The other half of the manor was purchased from
the Corbetts by Jonathan Rashleigh in 1724,"' and
from him it passed to his son Philip, who was holding
it in 1 77 1. 1>0
In 1775 this half was evidently sold by the
trustees of the Rashleighs to Robert Thistlethwayte, 1 ' 1
and the two halves of the manor were united in the
hands of the Thistlethwaytes, whose descendant
Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte, of Southwick Park,
is the present lord of the manor.
At the time of the Domesday Survey there was a
mill in Portchester worth 30 pence,"' and at the
present day Wyker Mill still exists in the tithing of
Wyker.
In 1086 there was a fishery in the manor for the
use of the hall, 123 and in 1198 Walter de Boarhunt
conveyed a salt-pit and 3 acres of land in Portchester
to Thomas de Hoo. 114
In 1 294 an order was issued that a market should
be held in the king's manor of Portchester on Saturday
in every week, and that a fair lasting three days was
to be held there on the eve, day, and morrow of the
Assumption yearly, but these have long since been
discontinued.
WYKER or W1CCOR in Portchester was probably
among the lands in Portchester granted to the abbey
of Titchfieldin 1230,"' though not mentioned by
name in the charter of Henry III. Described as the
manor of Wykes in Portchester, it was included among
the possessions of the abbey at the time of the
Dissolution, 126 and was afterwards granted to Thomas
earl of Southampton for life." 7 At his death in 1 550
it reverted to the crown. 128 It was granted in 1556
to John White of Southwick," 9 after which it followed
the descent of the manor of Southwick (q.v.).
MOR^LLS in Portchester seems to have been
among the possessions of the priory of Southwick
until the time of the Dissolution, but it is not known
how that house obtained it. At the suppression of
Southwick Priory it was granted, in 1559, to John
White, when it was described as lately belonging to the
PORTCHESTER
priory of Southwick." From this date the descent
follows that of the manor of Southwick (q.v.)
The church of OUR LADY, PORT-
CHURCH CHESTER, was given by Henry I in
1133 to his new house of Austin Canons,
as their priory church, and from its scale and arrange-
ments the present building must have been built for
the royal foundation. The site for some reason or
other was soon found to be inconvenient, and be-
tween 1145 and 1153 the priory was removed to
Southwick. 131 So that the date of the building can
be set within narrow limits ; and as there is nothing
to suggest a pause in the work, it is probable that the
whole church was completed about the time of
Henry's grant.
It is cruciform, faced with wrought stone through-
out, with presbytery 19 ft. long by 21 ft. wide,
central tower 21 ft. 6 in. by i8ft. 3 in. (28ft. by
25 ft. external measurement), north transept 23 ft.
2 in. by 1 8 ft. 3 in., with eastern chapel, and nave
84ft. 9 in. by 23 ft. (23 ft. 6 in. at the west). The
south transept is destroyed, but probably had an
eastern chapel like that of the north transept. On
the south side lay the cloister and its surrounding
buildings, but nothing of these is now to be seen
above ground except the traces of abutment against
the church, and some arches of a twelfth-century arcade
on the upper floor, at the south end of the eastern
range, where it joined the Roman wall of the fortress.
They evidently formed part of the reredorter, and
shoots through the wall are to be seen below them.
The Roman wall was cut away to some depth for
their insertion, and it has been argued from this that
the monastic buildings must have been left standing
after the removal of the priory, as otherwise the
weakening of the wall thus caused would have been
made good during the time that the walls were used
as the outer defences of the mediaeval castle.
The church itself seems to have suffered but little
from its abandonment by the canons. The doorways
to the cloisters are walled up, as is a large doorway
on the north of the nave, and the south transept, as
before noted, is pulled down. For the rest, the
structure can never have been badly neglected, but
the presbytery has lost its vault and has been in part
rebuilt in Elizabethan days, and it is recorded in a
petition of 1705 to Queen Anne that the church,
having been used for the keeping of prisoners of war
in Charles IPs time, ' was by their means set on fire
and for the greatest part ruined.' This, however,
can only apply to the roofs and fittings. The church
was repaired in 1888.
The chancel more accurately the presbytery was
vaulted in one square bay, the eastern vaulting shafts
remaining intact. The east wall was probably entirely
rebuilt, and the north wall refaced externally in the
end of the sixteenth century, the three-light east
window being of this date. On the north and south
walls are plain round-headed arcades which have lost
their springers and shafts, and to the west of them are
112 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. i, m . ,,_ 2 .
118 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. -10 Hen
VIII.
u Pat. 8 Chas. I, pt. 5, m. 24.
Jls Berry, Hants Pedigrtcs, 75.
116 Ibid. "7 Add. MS. 19056, fol. 2.
8 The Thistlethwayte pedigree appears
in the account of the parish of Southwick
(q.v.).
n'Recov. R. Trin. 12 Geo. Ill, rot.
339-
" Ibid. m Ibid.
ua r.C.H. Han,,, i, 492.
Ibid.
134 Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 10 Ric. I.
la5 Chart. R. 1 5 Hen. Ill, pt. i, m. 2.
8 Dugdale, Man. vi, 935.
"7 Pat. 29 Hen. VIII, pt. I, m. 31-2.
1S8 W. & L. Inq. p.m. 4 Edw. VI
(Ser. 2), vol. 5, No. 103.
129 Pat. 3 & 4 Phil, and Mary, pt. 9,
m. 10.
180 Ibid. 2 Eliz. pt. 5, m. 23.
181 This is proved by two bulls of
Eugenius III (1145-53); one addressed
to the prior and convent of Portchester,
the other to the same at Southwick.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
doorways, that on the north now leading to the eastern
chapel of the north transept, and that on the south
side being blocked ; they must have served as the
oitia presbyterii, the upper entrances to the quire,
while the church was used by the canons.
The tower, which is of two stages, the upper stage
rising but little above the ridges of the nave and
transept roofs, stands on four semicircular arches,
having a roll between two square orders, and a label
ornamented with billets. Over them at the level of
the belfry floor is a projecting course of masonry with
the same ornament. The jambs have central half-
round shafts and engaged shafts in the outer order,
and the capitals are chiefly of the volute type, others
being scalloped. The southern arch is blocked up,
and the loss of the south transept has weakened the
tower so that the east and west arches have cracked
slightly, but in the main the work is in very good
preservation. The north transept was designed for a
vault of a single bay, the vaulting-shafts remaining at
the angles, but there is nothing to show that it was
ever completed, the north window of the transept
tower, and at the south-west angle of the transept is
a modern doorway.
The nave is of the plainest character, with four
round-headed windows on the north and a central
doorway, of which only the inner arch now remains.
It was set in a gabled projection 1 9 ft. long, and must
have been a conspicuous feature, but has been entirely
effaced on the outside. In the south wall are five
round-headed windows, the lower parts of the first
four having been partly blocked by the cloister roof,
while the fifth is completely blocked, and from its
position within the lines of the western range of
claustral buildings must always have been so. The
eastern and western procession doors to the cloister
are also blocked up, and there is evidence of a slight
change of position in the eastern door, two round-
headed arches remaining in the wall. The monastic
quire must clearly have been to the east of these
doors, and therefore under the tower, whose side
arches it probably completely filled. Marks of a rood
screen and loft are to be seen at the east of the nave,
and low in the north wall at the east end is a small
PORTCHESTER CHURCH
PC*J of Feet
c. 1133 I6*cent. and later
indeed proving the contrary, if it is in its original
position, as its head is too high to be cleared by the
vault.
On the east of the transept is a rectangular chapel
rebuilt in 1864 on the old foundations, and used as a
vestry, and entered through a doorway on the south,
its west arch towards the transept being blocked by
a modern stone screen. This arch is ornamented
on the west side with a hatched label and zigzag on
the outer order. Near the south-east angle of the
transept are traces of the passage from the upper
entrance to the quire, which led through a doorway
to the transept at the back of the north-eastern pier
of the tower.
On the lower part of the north wall of the
transept is a plain wall arcade of which only the
arches are old, and in the north and west walls
are single round-headed windows with jamb shafts,
labels with lozenge ornament, and a radiating pattern
on the arches, much like that in the earlier work at
Petersfield. At the north-west angle is a circular stair
in a projecting square turret, leading by a passage over
the ceiling of the transept to the upper stage of the
1 60
' SouthTranscpt
window which must have lighted the altar here under
the loft. The nave is wider than the presbytery or
tower, though the church is accurately cruciform, the
extra width being obtained by thinning the north
and south walls in the nave, while keeping their outer
faces on the same plane as those of the tower.
The west wall of the nave, on the other hand, is
5 ft. thick without the wide buttresses, and has a
central doorway of three orders with twisted shafts,
and above it a wall arcade of three bays, the central
bay pierced with a window. Both doorway and
arcade are very richly ornamented, and the whole is a
valuable example of a twelfth-century west front almost
unaltered.
The fittings of the church are mostly modern, but
the nave roof is old, of trussed rafter form. In 1888
a number of fifteenth-century oak bench-ends were
found serving as footings for the pews in the nave,
and one of them is now in the chancel. On the south
wall of the nave is a board with the arms of Queen
Elizabeth, dated 1577, and on the north another with
those of Queen Anne, 1710.
The font at the west of the nave is an unusually fine
PoRTCHESTER CHURCH : CROSSING ARCHES
SOUTHWICK CHURCH : THE WHITE TOMB
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
twelfth-century specimen," 1 circular, with a band of
interlacing foliage over an arcade of interesting round-
headed arches. The top only is old, the lower part
dating from 1888, and replacing a brick and plaster
imitation of the original work. In 1845 the original
base was in existence, and is described as having the
baptism of Christ sculptured on it.
The only monument of interest is that to
Sir Thomas Cornwallis, groom porter to Queen
Elizabeth, 1618, with an alabaster half-effigy in
armour, and heraldry over.
There are three bells, the treble of 1633, with the
initials R.V. I.H. W.W. ; the second, inscribed 'In
God is my hope,' 1632, with the founder's initials
I.H. ; and the tenor of 1589, inscribed 'Obey God
and the prince,' by John Wallis of Salisbury.
The plate consists of a communion cup, c. 1850,
with paten and flagon of 1854, and a spoon of foreign
make.
The first book of the registers goes from 1607 to
1640, and the second from 1654 to 1683. The
third, a paper book, contains the entries for 168493,
and the fourth for 16941803, the marriages ceasing
in 1751. The fifth is the printed marriage register
1755-1812, and the sixth and seventh contain
respectively the baptisms, 180512, and the burials
1804-12.
There is no mention of a church at
dDI'OffSON Portchester at the time of the Domes-
day Survey. One must have existed
here, however, early in the twelfth century, for in 1133
Henry I founded in the church of St. Mary, Port-
chester, a priory of Austin canons, afterwards known
as the priory of Southwick.
SOUTHWICK
Its foundation charter assigned to the canons the
appropriation of the church at Portchester. 133
The advowson and rectorial tithes remained with
the prior and convent of Southwick until the Dis-
solution. 134 Tithes of wheat and barley in Portchester
parish were granted to Peter Tichborne in I553. 134
In 1558 they were given - to the bishop of Win-
chester, 136 who held them until 1587, when the tithes
were granted to the earl of Sussex for the term of
twenty-one years. 137 The earl died in I593, 13< and
in 1595 they were granted to John Wingfield, 139 in
whose family they remained until 1635, when
Sir Richard Wingfield, Lord Powerscourt, died seised
of the tithes. 140
The advowson was held by the king 141 until 1865,'"
when it was bought by Thomas Thistlethwayte, the
lord of the manor, 143 and passed with the manor (q.v.)
to his descendant Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte, of
Southwick Park.
The vicarage of Portchester was valued in 1291 at
9 (,s. 8</., 144 and in 1535 at 6 6s. I la'. 145
In 1807, under the provisions of
CHARITIES the Inclosure Act, 48 George III,
cap. 63, an allotment of 6 acres 3 roods
36 poles was awarded to the churchwardens in
respect of certain lands known as the Church Lands
formerly existing in the parish, described in a terrier
dated 1728. The rent of about 20 a year is carried
to the churchwardens' general account.
In 1826 a site and building thereon were conveyed
for the purposes of a Methodist chapel. By an order of
the Charity Commissioners, 2 October, 1867, trustees
were appointed, and the property vested in them upon
the trusts of ' The Wesleyan Chapel Model Deed.'
SOUTHWICK
Seuewic (xiii cent.) ; Suwic, Suthwyk (xiv cent.) ;
Southwike (xvi cent.).
The parish of Southwick consists of well-wooded
and undulating country and contains 72 5 J acres of
wood. A part of the Forest of Bere lies to the north,
and there are many detached woods and copses.
Southwick Park also covers a wide area. The road
which skirts the north-west of the park passes through
the midst of the Forest of Bere, and in its progress
north to the hamlet of Denmead traverses some
oeautiful wooded country. The parish is well
watered by the River Wallington and its tributaries,
and contains seventeen acres of water. The south
boundary follows the east of Portsdown for about a
mile and a half, and one of the forts on the ridge is
named ifter the parish. The village lies almost in
the centre of the parish, to the east of the junction of
the Wallington with one of its tributaries, the main
village street running parallel with the south-western
boundary of the park and containing many picturesque
half-timbered houses. The church of St. James
stands just outside the park to the west, facing a
second street which runs westward to join the Wick-
ham road, the vicarage being near the junction of the
roads. Bridge House, below Newman's Bridge, is
very prettily situated, and there are many other
delightful views of river-scenery in the parish.
The remains of Southwick Priory, a house of Black
or Austin canons, founded by Henry I in 1133, and
in which, in 1445, Henry VI was married to Mar-
garet of Anjou, lie in the extreme south-west corner
of Southwick Park, and would doubtless repay a care-
ful investigation. The buildings were not entirely
destroyed at the suppression, but converted into a
house, like those of Titchfield and Mottisfont. There
is a record that in Richard Norton's time Dryden's
play ' The Spanish Friar ' was performed in the
frater. In course of time parts of the old work
became ruinous, and in the beginning of the nine-
teenth century the house was rebuilt, and much of
the monastic building finally disappeared in the pro-
cess. Till this date a great chapel with fourteen
windows on each side, attributed to William of Wyke-
ham, is said to have remained standing. The new
house was burnt in 1838, and the present building was
begun shortly afterwards. Southwick House, the
residence of Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte, is pleas-
antly situated in the centre of the park, which is
' 8a Illustrated in V.C.H. Hants, i, 248.
188 Cited in the inspection and con-
firmation charter of Edw. Ill (Chart. R.
27 Edw. Ill, m. 9, No. 19).
181 Egerton MSS. 2031-4, vol. 4, fol.
22, 56, 86, 102, 141, 170.
188 Pat. I Mary, pt. 12, m. 2.
186 Ibid. 5 and 6 Phil. & Mary, pt. 14,
m. 6.
ls ? Ibid. 29 Eliz. pt. 3 m. n.
188 Diet. Nat. Biog. ilvti, 144.
189 Pat. 37 Eliz. pt. 2, m. 10.
161
140 Inq. p.m. 1 1 Chas. I (Ser. 2), No. 93
111 Inst. Bks. (P.R.O.).
14> Clergy List, 1865. ' Ibid.
4 topi Nick. Tax. (Rec, Com.),
iii.
146 Valor Eccl. (Rec. Com.) ii, 23.
21
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
finely Umbered. The great room of the house is
called the Old Playhouse. The stream running
through the south of the park is artificially widened
tor the greater part of its course.
Wanstead Farm, which represents what is left of the
so-called manor of Wanstead, lies to the north-east of
the park, Lye Heath and Lye Heath Farm to the east '
Belney Farm, Great Belney Copse, and Little Belney
Copse mark the site of the manor of Belanney, and
New ands Farm in the east represents the manor of
Wewlands. In the south-eastern extremity of the
parish is a part of Purbrook Heath. The schools,
which stand immediately opposite the church, were'
built about 1 845, and are supported by Mr. Alexander
1 histlethwayte.
The soil is clay and loam ; the subsoil chalk. The
chief crops are wheat and other cereals. The area is
3,866 acres of land and 17 acres of water, the pro-
portions of land in the parish being as follows
1,502 J acres of arable land, 1,790 acres of permanent
grass, and 724^ acres of woodland.'
The following place-names occur in 1538
Steynynge, Drawlegges, Pontein Lee, Amery Croft,
Cockesdell, Stapull Crosse," Offwell (which still sur-
v,ves in OffWell Farm), Little Russhams, Halecroft,
Beeters, Plashet and Astele Mesd, 4 and in 177?
Shorts Meads and Edwards Me;d."
rw,, Tlle earliest mention of SOUTH-
MANORS WICK seems to be in the year ,,33
when Henry I founded a priory of
Aimin canons at Portchester,' assigning to them by
the foundation charter the manor of Candover a
hide of land in Applestead,
and a hide of land in South-
wick.'
The priory was removed
from Portchester to Southwick
between 1145 an d 1153, and
this land with the addition of
other lands acquired by grant
of Richard de Boarhunt and
Gilbert de Boarhunt during
the thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries evidently became
the manor of Southwick, 8
which remained in the hands
SODTHWICK PJUOIT.
Argent a chief tablt -with
fwo roses argent therein.
of the prior and convent until the time of the
Dissolution. 9
After the Dissolution the site of the priory church
of Southwick was granted to John White, 10 servant to
Sir Thomas Wriothesley," in 1538, and eight years
later the manor and church of Southwick were gran ted
to Sir Thomas Wriothesley that he might alienate
them to John White. 11 On the death of John White
SOUTHWICK, THB CHURCH FROM THE SOUTH
1 There was evidently a church in
Wanstead as early as the fifteenth century
(vide Advowson).
'Statistics from Bd. of Agric. (1905).
' Mins. Accts. 29-30 Hen. VIII, R.
1 13,01. 21.
Pat. 30 Hen. VIII, pt. 6, m. 17.
' Rec. R. Trin. 16 Geo. Ill, m.
84-90.
V.C.H. Hants, ii, 164.
7 Cited in the inspection and confirma-
tion charter of Edw. Ill (Chart. R. 27
Edw. Ill, m. 9, No. 19).
8 In 1381 the priory manor of South-
wick consisted of 193 acres of land, 41 of
pasture, and 22 of meadow ; Add. MS.
32280, fol. 506.
Feud. Aids, ii, 3195 Chart. R. 14
Edw. II, m. 8, No. 32 ; Dugdale, Man.
vi, 244. Among the various tenants who
held land in the manor of the prior
and convent was Richard de Boarhunt in
1285 (Inq. p.m. 14 Edw. I, No. 59), and
four years later he granted fifty acres of
land and the site of a mill in Southwick
to the prior and convent in exchange for
a mill and fifteen acre of land (Pat. 18
Edw. I, m. 45). In 1323 Gilbert de
Boarhunt was granted licence to alienate
fifteen acres of land in mortmain to
Southwick Priory (Pat. 17 Edw. II, pt. i,
m. 6). John le Hunte and his wife
Juliana held two mills and an acre of
land in Southwick in 1343 (Inq. p.m. 17
Edw. Ill (znd No..), No. 27), and Bernard
Brocas held five acres of land in Southwick
l62
from the convent in 1383 (ibid. 7 Ri c . H
No. 137). In 1388 and again in 1395
Michael Spencer, a grocer of London, and
his wife Margaret conveyed half the lands,
tenements, and rent which they held in
Southwick to William Weston of London
and Alice his wife (Feet of F. Hants, East.
12 Ric. II). Thomas Turner held thirty
acres of land in Southwick in 1467 ; from
him they passed to William Smith (ibid
Trin. 7 Edw. IV). i
^ 10 Pat. 30 Hen. VIII, pt. 6, m.
11 f.C.H. Hants, ii, 168.
" Pat. 38 Hen. VIII, pt. 4, m . ,7.
In this grant common of pasture for 200
sheep annually is granted on the commons
of Portsdown in Southwick.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
SOUTHWICK
WHITI OF SooTHWicr.
Azure a cross quarterly
ermine and or benoeen
Jour falcons argent with
a fret between four lo-
zenges azure on the cross.
in 1567 the manor passed to his son and heir
Edward." In 1580 Edward died, leaving a son and
heir, John," who, in 1606, settled the manor on his
daughter and co-heir Honor on her marriage with
Sir Daniel Norton," and they
came into possession of the
manor on the death of John
White in the following year."
Sir Daniel Norton died
seised of the manor in 1636,
leaving a son and heir, Richard,
who had married Anne daugh-
ter of Sir William Earle."
Richard died 10 December,
1 732,"" and his daughter and
heir Sarah married Henry
Whitehead ; they had two
children Richard and Mary.
Richard died young, 25 De-
cember, 1733, leaving all his
estates to his nephew Francis Thistlethwayte, son of
his sister Mary, who had married Alexander Thistle-
thwayte in 1717 and died before 1728." Francis
Thistlethwayte of Southwick took the name of
Whitehead, and died 30 March, 1751, leaving his
estates to his elder brother
with remainder to his younger
brother, Robert Thistle-
thwayte. From that time the
manor has remained in the
hands of the Thistlethwayte
family ; Mr. Alexander This-
tlethwayte of Southwick Park
being lord of the manor at
the present day.
Numerous liberties and im-
munities, together with free
warren in their demesne lands
of Southwick, were granted
to the prior and convent in 1320 and 1445."
A fair, together with a weekly market, was granted
to the priory by charter of 1 8 April, 1235.
It was changed in 1513 from the vigil of the
Assumption of the Blessed Mary to the feast of St.
Philip and St. James the Apostles and the two follow-
ing days ; because the date of the original fair was
damaging to the neighbouring fairs.* In 1343 John
le Hunte and his wife Juliana were holding two mills
in Southwick. In 1381 it was stated that the priory
water-mills and dovecote in Southwick were of no
value."
At the time of the Domesday Survey William
Mauduit held two hides less one virgate of land, which
Alvric had held as one manor from King Edward,
and also one hide of land which Fulcold held from
THHTHTHWAITI. Or
a bend azure with three
fheom or thereon.
him." It seems possible that either of these two
parcels of land may have become later the manor of
BELJNNEr (Belamy, Belney) in Southwick, which
was held of William Mauduit in the thirteenth
century.
The overlordship of the manor probably passed
from the Mauduits, with the extinction of the male
line of the family at the end of the fourteenth
century, to the prior of Southwick, from whom the
manor was held in the fifteenth century."
William de Belanney died seised of half a fee in
Belanney in 1263, which he held of William Mauduit,
and in consequence of this tenure William Mauduit
claimed the custody of the lands and heir of William
de Belanney."
Baldwin de Belanney held one fee in Belanney in
1346: and in 1350" and in 1 3 59" the same
Baldwin granted the manor of Belanney to Henry
Sturmy of Elvetham and Margaret." The manor
remained in the hands of the Sturmys for more than
fifty years, and was then granted by Sir William
Sturmy in 1416 to Sir William Hankford and Robert
Hall, probably as trustees.* 3
In 1428 Richard Holt held one fee in Belanney
which Baldwin de Belanney had formerly held * 9 ; and
died seised of the manor in 1457*; but it is not
known how it passed to the Holts. Joan, widow of
Richard Holt, who afterwards married Constantino
Darrell, held the manor in dower after the death of
her late husband, until her death in 1495, when on
the partition of the property between her grand-
daughter Lora, wife of Thomas, earl of Ormond, and
her daughter Elizabeth, wife of John Pound, the
manor of Belanney passed to the latter, 51 who died
seised of it in 1511 ." Elizabeth was succeeded by
her son and heir William, who died in 1525, leaving
the manor to his second son, another William ** ; and
on the marriage of his granddaughter Mary with
Edward White of Southwick ** it passed into the
hands of the Whites, and subsequently followed the
descent of the manor of Southwick (q.v.).
A grant of free warren in his demesne lands of
Belanney was made to Henry Sturmy and his heirs
in 1359."
Courts leet for the manor are mentioned as late as
1803."
The so-called manor of NEWL4NDS in South-
wick was part of the possessions of Southwick Priory
at the time of the Dissolution." It was then granted
to John White of Southwick in 1 546, M and from this
date follows the descent of Southwick manor (q.v.).
It is now represented by Newlands Farm in South-
wick. It must originally have formed part of Peter
de Cosham's serjeanty in Cosham, for in the thirteenth
century the prior of Southwick held by serjeanty a
13 Chan. Inq. p.m. 9 Eliz. (Ser. 2), vol.
1 45, No. 8.
14 Ibid. 23 Eliz. (Ser. 2), vol. 195, No.
1 20. This John conveyed the manor in
1599 to Giles Kent (Feet of F. Hants,
Mich. 42-43 Eliz.), evidently the settle-
ment of a jointure from the manor on
Frances wife of John White, quoted in
the Inq. p.m. on Daniel Norton (q.v.)*
Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 4 Jas. I.
16 Chan. Inq. p.m. 7 Jas. I, vol. 312,
No. 138.
V Ibid. 12 Chas. II (Ser. 2), vol. 478,
Nos. 101, 129.
J ' Gent. Mag. 1125, iii, 57.
18 Berry, Hants Genealogies, 194.
Chart. R. 14 Edw. II, m. 8 ; ibid.
21-24 Hen. VI, No. 7.
80 Pat. ; Hen. VIII, pt. 2, m. 30.
81 Add. MS. 32280, fol. 506.
m y.C.H. Hants, i, 493 j entered under
Portchester.
** Herald and Genealogist, vii, 386.
M But this it probably East Boarhunt
(q.v.).
25 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 24 Edw. III.
88 This was probably only a confirma-
tion of title.
"7 Feet of F. Hants, East. 33 Edw. HI.
88 Close, 4 H<n. V, m. 1-2.
I6 3
89 Feud. Aids, ii, 356.
"Chan. Inq. p. m. 36 Hen. VI,
No. 32.
81 Ibid. 12 Hen. VII (Ser. 2), vol. ii,
No. 121.
""Ibid. 3 Hen. VIII, File 963,
No. 4.
88 Ibid. Each. Inq. p.m. 16-17 Hen -
VIII, file 978, No. 23.
84 Berry, Hants Genealogies, 194.
86 Chart. R. 33 Edw. Ill, m. 3.
88 Feet of F. Hants, Trin. 44. Gen.
III.
" Dugdale, Monasticon, vi, 244.
88 Pat. 38 Hen. VIII, pt. 4, m. 17.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
virgate and a half at Newland, out of the land which
the abbot of Titchfield had obtained from Peter de
Cosham (see under Cosham). s(>a
As early as the middle of the thirteenth century
the family of Wanstead held land at WANSTEAD,**
in Southwick, of the king by the service of finding a
man to serve for eight days in time of war at Port-
chester Castle. 40 They continued to hold this land
until 1453, when John Wanstead diedseised of lands,
tenements, and rent in Wanstead, his heirs being his
two sisters, Agnes, the wife of John Joye, and Joan,
the wife of John Kentyshe. 41 The estate, however,
does not appear to have been described as a manor
until the year 1495, when Sir John Dawtry died
seised of it, held by the same service, leaving a son
and heir, Francis, under age. 4 ' It is possible that the
lands may have passed to the Dawtrys by the second
marriage of the surviving co-heir of John Wanstead
with Sir John Dawtry. However this may be, Sir
Francis Dawtry sold the manor in February, 1541-2,
to Richard Bennett of Portchester, and Agnes his
wife. 43 Agnes survived her husband, and in 1 548
settled the manor on her married daughter, Margaret
Tichborne, from whom it passed ten years later to
Agnes's son, John Maryner, 44 and thence in 1593 to
Peter son of this John. 44
Peter Maryner died in March, 1614, leaving the
manor to his only daughter Mabel, wife of Edmund
Plowden. 46 In the following spring Dorothy Mary-
ner and Edmund Plowden and his wife Mabel con-
veyed the manor to John Waller and Francis Plowden
evidently as a settlement. 47
From the beginning of the seventeenth century the
Whites were holding the rectory, advowson, and lands
in Wanstead, 48 which passed with the marriage of
Honor White to the Nortons ta ; and from the
Nortons to the Thistlethwaytes. The Thistle-
thwaytes evidently bought up the whole manor from
the heirs of the Plowdens, for Alexander Thistle-
thwayte and his wife Mary were seised of it in
1768 so ; and it has remained in their family until
the present day.
The church of ST. JAMES has a
CHURCH chancel with north chapel, nave with
north aisle and south porch, and a west
tower over the last bay of the nave. Its oldest details
are evidently re-used material from the ruins of South-
wick Priory, but the eastern angles of the chancel seem
to be of thirteenth-century date, and the south
and west walls of the nave have fourteenth-century
features.
The chancel was remodelled by John White in
1 566, as an inscription above the east window records :
IOHANNES WHYTE ARMIGER PATRONUS HUIUS ECCLESIE
ET DNS MANERII
HANC FENESTRAM ET OPUS FIERI FECIT ANNO
DNI 1566.
The window in question is of three trefoiled lights
with tracery which might be taken for fifteenth-
century work, but the two contemporary windows on
the south, the eastern of which has the date 1566 on
the dripstones of its label, are of three square-headed
lights with ovolo mullions of Renaissance detail. Over
the eastern of these two windows is a panel of early
seventeenth-century character, with three divisions
enclosing heraldry, in the first a Moor's head, in the
second a quartered coat with sable, a lion or in the
first quarter, and in the third sable a lion or.
At the north side of the chancel is the tomb of
John White and his second wife, and west of it a
four-centred sixteenth-century arch to the north chapel.
There is no chancel arch, and the north jamb of
the opening to the nave is cut back. A beam spans
the chancel at the west, with a plastered partition
above it, on which is the Creed.
The nave has a north arcade of two wide bays and
one narrow eastern bay, of the same detail and date as
that on the north of the chancel, and the north aisle
and chapel seem to be coeval with it, being lighted
by square-headed windows with uncusped four-centred
lights. The east window is of four lights, and the
three on the north and one on the west of two lights.
The external north-east angle of the old aisleless
nave, projecting into the north chapel, has been cut
back, and the upper part carried on the fine thirteenth-
century capital of a clustered column of Purbeck
marble, doubtless from the priory church.
At the east end of the south wall of the nave is a
recess spanned by a late twelfth-century moulded and
pointed arch, obviously re-used, and in the back of the
recess is a window of two cinquefoiled lights, perhaps
eighteenth-century work, with a later mullion. To
the west of it is a tall window, c. 1 330, of two trefoiled
ogee lights, and beyond it a plain south doorway
opening into a long and narrow vestry, which has
developed from a porch, and has in the southern half
thirteenth-century wall arcades of three bays, on cast
and west, with Purbeck marble capitals on the west,
and in one instance on the east also, doubtless more
relics of the priory.
The west end of the nave is occupied by a gallery
carried on twisted wooden columns, and at the west
by four big wooden posts, which may once have sup-
ported a wooden bell-turret, replaced apparently in
the sixteenth century by the existing plain masonry
tower. The east wall of this tower is built on a round
arch spanning the gallery, with narrow side arches, the
southern of which contains the stair to the gallery,
and the other its continuation to the belfry. The
west wall of the nave is of the first half of the four-
teenth century, with a central west doorway of two
continuous orders with a moulded label, and a three-
light window over it with net tracery. The lower
part of the wall is faced with chequers of stone and
flint, and there are heavy angle buttresses. The church
is full of tall deal pews, with a large ' squire's pew ' on
the north side of the chancel. The pulpit is, however,
of oak, a half octagon in plan, at the south-east of the
nave, with a good cornice and fluted upper panels. The
>** Testa de Nevill (Rec. Com.), 242.
89 Adam de Wanstead held half a
carucate of land in 1254 (Feet of F.
Hants, Hil. 39 Hen. III). Henry
de Wanstead was holding a little later,
and William de Wanstead owned land
there in 1362, and died about 1376
(Abbrev. Rot. Orig. (Rec. Com.), ii, 342).
Adam de Wanstead and Robert de la
Hurst held one virgate in La Lye, now
represented by Lye Heath Farm (Testa de
Ne-vill, 242).
40 Tata de Ne-vtll (Rec. Com.), 235-
237 ; Chan. Inq. p.m. 36 Edw. Ill (ist
Nos.), No. 80.
41 Ibid. 32 Hen. VI, No. 6.
42 Ibid. II Hen. VII (Ser. 2), vol.
34, No. 12.
> Ibid. I Edw. VI (Ser: 2), vol. 85,
No. 40.
I6 4
Ibid. I Eliz. (Ser. 2), vol . 1 24, No. 1 5 9 .
46 Ibid. 36 Eliz. (Ser. 2), No. 80.
46 Ibid. 12 Jas. I (Ser. 2), vol. 345,
No. 1 20.
V Feet of F. Hants, Hil. 12 Jas. I.
48 W. and L. Inq. p.m. 7 Jas. I (Ser.
2), bdle. 12, No. 108.
49 Chan. Inq. p.m. 12 Chas. I (Ser. 2),
pt. I, Nos. 101-29.
60 Feet of F. Hants, Mich. 9 Geo. III.
THE GARRISON CHURCH, PORTSMOUTH, FROM THE SOUTH-WEST
THE GARRISON CHURCH, PORTSMOUTH : INTERIOR OF CHANCEL
[W.H.Ba.rrell,fhola
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
WYMERING
altar-rails have eighteenth-century twisted balusters,
and the east end of the chancel is panelled, with a
large eighteenth-century painted altar-piece in the
middle.
The font at the south-west of the nave, c. I zoo, is
octagonal, of Purbeck marble, with two shallow round-
headed arcades on each face. It stands on a modern
octagonal base.
John White's tomb, already mentioned, is a Pur-
beck marble altar-tomb with panelled sides, with the
brass figures of himself and his second wife, Katherine
Pound, on the upper slab, with their arms and figures
of six sons and four daughters. The tomb dates from
1548 or soon after, when his wife died, the date of
his own death (1567) being filled in afterwards. The
inscription which runs round the edge of the slab is in
English, and of very beautiful lettering. There have
been brass shields in each panel of the sides of the tomb,
but only those on the south remain, bearing respec-
tively White, 50 * White impaling Pound, and Pound.
The stone canopy of the tomb is dated 1566, having
evidently been set up by White when he was altering
the chancel, and is of Renaissance character, with a
central pediment and columns on either side, sur-
mounted by smaller pediments. A small figure
holding a shield stands on each pediment, and the arms
of White and Pound, with the White crest, a horse's
head, are repeated in the spandrils and on the shields.
With the Pound arms are quartered (2) Argent three
fleurs-de-lis azure, for Holt, (3) Argent a cheveron
between three eagles' legs razed sable, for Braye, and
(4) Argent a cross engrailed gules, forTiptoft.
On the north wall of the north chapel is a brass
plate to Anne, first wife of John White, and widow
of John Pound of Drayton, the date of her death
being lost.
There are four bells, said to have been brought
from the old church of St. Lawrence, Portsmouth.
The treble, by John Wallis of Salisbury, is inscribed
' Praise God, 1 600,' and the tenor, inscribed ' Searve
the Lord,' is of the same date and by the same
founder. The second is a mediaeval bell, c. 1440, by
a London foundress, Joanna Sturdy, and is inscribed
' Sancte Paule Ora Pro Nobis.' The third, bearing
' In God is my hope, 1 623,' is by an uncertain founder
I.H., whose bells are common in the district.
The plate is silver-gilt, given in 1 69 1 by Richard
Norton, and consists of a communion cup, a standing
paten, two flagons, an almsdish and a rat-tail spoon.
The registers begin in 1628, the entries up to
1812 being contained in six books.
Southwick Church was assessed in
ADVOWSQN 129131^10, tithes^i." Atthetime
of the Dissolution the rectory of
Southwick was in the hands of the prior and convent,"
and was granted, with the site of the priory, to John
White in 1538, when he immediately pulled down
the conventual church. 53
The advowson followed the descent of the manor
(q.v.), and, with the manor, is now in the hands of
Mr. Alexander Thistlethwayte. The living is a vicar-
age consolidated with Boarhunt.
There was evidently a church at Wanstead in
Southwick in the beginning of the fifteenth century,
the advowson of which was in the hands of the prior
and convent. 54
The rectory was in the possession of the priory at
the time of the Dissolution, 55 and from this date the
advowson of the rectory has followed the descent of
the manor of Southwick (q.v.).
In 1599 Honor Wayte, by will, gave
CHARITIES to the poor of this parish 2O/. yearly,
to be paid out of the manor of Den-
mead, to be distributed amongst the aged sick and
needy poor people.
The annual sum of 2O/. is duly paid and distributed
in money among ten parishioners.
In 1837 John Soaper, surgeon, by will, proved this
date, bequeathed 400 new three per cents., and
directed the interest thereof to be laid out in bread
for distribution to the poor on 2 5 January each year for
ever. The Trust Fund now consists of ^390 8.r. \d.
consols, with the official trustees, the dividends of
which are given away in bread.
WYMERING
Wimeringe (xii cent.) ; Wemering ; Wymerynnge
(xiv cent.) ; Wymering (xv cent.).
In 1831 Wymering was a parish about four miles
north from Portsmouth, containing the villages of
Wymering and Cosham, and the tithing of Hilsea,
about one mile south of Cosham. It was about
three miles in length and three miles in breadth,
and contained 3,079 acres of land. It was, however,
amalgamated with Widley in 1894,' and formed into
the present parish of Cosham. The combined area
of the two parishes is 4,035 acres of land, 33 of water,
83 of tidal water, and 621 acres of foreshore.'
The village of Wymering, which is very small, lies
about half a mile west of Cosham, on the main road
between Cosham and Fareham. The church and
vicarage are on the north side of the road, with the
new churchyard opposite to them, and the manor
house close by on the east. Both vicarage and manor
house are old buildings, but much alteration has
deprived the former of any features by which the date
of its oldest parts can be determined ; and the latter,
though retaining more evident traces of age, owes its
interest at the present day rather to its contents than
its structure. It is H-shaped in plan, with a panelled
entrance hall in the centre, the kitchen and offices
being attached to the south side of the south wing.
The beams in this part of the building witness to its
antiquity, and foundations are said to exist to the
north of the house belonging to buildings connected
with the still-existing north wing.
A large room of comparatively modern date, built
out into the garden at the back of the south wing,
503 Mr. Percy G. Langdon, in a valuable
paper on 'The Brasses of the White
family at Southwick ' {Hampshire Field
Club, vol. iii, pt. i), gives these arms as
Argent on a cross quarterly ermine and or
between four falcons azure a fret gules
between four lozenges counterchanged
gules and or j a different blazon from that
given above, which is taken from Berry's
Hampshire Genealogies.
61 Pope Nich. Tax. (Rec. Com.),
21 it.
I6 5
5a Dugdale, Monasticon, vi, 244.
M V.C.H. Hants, ii, 1 68.
54 Egerton MSS. 2031-4, iv, 26.
65 Dugdale, Monasticon, vi, 244.
1 Loc. Govt. Bd. Order.
3 Ordnance Survey.
A HISTORY OF HAMPSHIRE
contains a number of good pictures and a fine stone
chimney-piece from Bold Hall, in Lancashire, and
there are other relics of this destroyed house in other
rooms.
At the back of the house is a pretty walled garden.
East Wymering Farm is a substantial building, a
little further to the east, on the south of the road,
with a large pond before the house ; and Upper
Farm and Lower Farm lie respectively north and south
of the side road which runs northward along the west
boundary of the churchyard, dividing it from the
grounds of the manor house. To the north of the
village runs the ridge of Portsdown, crowned by the
new buildings of the Alexandra Hospital, while to
the south are the low-lying lands and mud-flats of
Horsea Island.
Cosham village is in the east of the parish, at the
foot of Portsdown, where the road from Havant to
Fareham crosses the high-road between London and
Portsmouth after its sharp descent from Portsdown
Hill. To the south, east and west stretch tracts of
low-lying land commanded by the long range of
Portsdown and its impressive but obsolete array of
forts. The village is of considerable size, falling
naturally into two parts : East Cosham, which lies
along the road to Havant, and Cosham, which is
situated along the main road to Portsmouth. The
former consists chiefly of residential houses sur-
rounded by pleasant gardens, while Cosham is the
commercial quarter. Situated as it is on the high-
road to Portsmouth, a considerable amount of traffic
passes through it, and it contains an unusually large
number of inns and restaurants. ' The Swan,' ' The
Ship,' 'The King and Queen,' 'The Red Lion.
' Uncle Tom's Cabin ' and ' The Pure Drop ' are the
names of some of the former, but there are others
too numerous to mention. The Portsmouth corpora-
tion electric tramway has a terminus here to the
north of the railway station, worked in connexion
with the Portsdown and Horndean Light Railway,
which runs through Cosham a little to the west of
the High Street. Cosham Park, at present unoccupied,
is of considerable extent ; it lies to the north of the
railway. In the centre of the village is the cattle-
market, where a market is held every Monday for the
sale of live-stock. East Cosham contains a small
Baptist chapel r/ected in 1871. Divine service is
held in Cosham elementary school, which is licensed
for the purpose, and has a portion screened off to
serve as a chancel. There is a brewery in Cosham
High Street, and also a seed, coal, corn, and artificial
manure manufactory ; and in East Cosham the
manufacture of sieves and baskets is carried on.
Cosham almshouses were erected and endowed by
Mistress Honor Wayte in 1 608, for four poor, honest
women.
Hilsea lies to the south of Cosham on the main
Portsmouth road, about three miles north of Ports-
mouth, and is practically a suburb of Portsmouth.
In the centre of the village are the Royal Artillery
Barracks, the fortifications of which have been
strengthened, and are now very extensive. There is
also a garrison school for the children of soldiers and
a military hospital.
Two lines of railway pass through the parish, the
London and South- Western and the London Brigh-
ton and South Coast, the junction being at Farlington
Station ; a branch line at Cosham unites the two
railways.
The soil of the parish is loamy ; and the subsoil is
chalk, the chief crops being wheat, oats, and barley.
According to the latest returns of the Board of
Agriculture, the proportions of land in Cosham parish
are as follows : 1,409^ acres of arable land, 1,029^ acres
of permanent grass, and 144$ acres of woodland.
The common lands in Wymering, Widley, Cosham
and Hilsea were inclosed in 181112.*
The following place-name occurs in a fine of 1318,
' Palegrove ' ; * it still survives in Paulsgrove Lake
and Paulsgrove Quay, and is the basis of a tradition
that St. Paul landed here on a visit to England.
At the time of the Domesday Survey
MANORS frrMERING was ancient demesne of
the crown. Land in Cosham and Port-
chester belonged to this manor. 6
The king possibly granted Wymering to the
Albemarles before 1 167, for at that date the Vidame
of Picquigny held land in Wymering, 6 in right of his
wife, who was the eldest daughter of Stephen, second
earl of Albemarle. 7 In the reign of Henry III
William de Fortibus earl of
Albemarle held the manor, 8
of which he died seised in
1 260.' On the extinction of
the family the manor reverted
to the crown, and in July,
1280, it was assigned by
Edward I, with several other
manors in Hampshire, to his
mother Eleanor in part satis-
faction of ,1,065 Io ^ 7^- t
which she formerly received
from the exchequer. 10 But
this assignment was superseded
in the following year by a grant in fee simple of the
manors of Wymering and Blandford (co. Dorset) to
John le Botiller by Ralph de Sandwich, the king's
steward, in exchange for the manor of Ringwood."
In 1285 a grant was made to John le Botiller and
his heirs of 15^. yearly at the exchequer until pro-
vided with lands to that amount, because when he
accepted Wymering manor for Ringwood manor no
mention was made in the extent of Wymering of a
rent-charge of three quarters of corn worth 15^.,
which the master and brethren of the Domus Dei at
Portsmouth received from the tenants of Wymering
by the gift of William de Fortibus earl of Albemarle."
In 1 309 John le Botiller died seised of Wymering
manor," which was assigned to his widow Joan in
dower, Joan taking oath not to marry without royal
DE FORTIBUS, Earl of
Albemarle. Gules a cross
faty vatr.
* Local and Pers. Acts of Parl. 5*Geo.
Ill, cap. 40.
4 Feet of F. Hants, Mich, 12 Edw. II.
4 r.C.H. Hants, i, 451.
' Pipe R. (Pipe R. Soc.), xi, 188.
7 Banks, Dormant and Extinct Baronetage,
iii, 35.
8 Testa de Nc+<ill (Rec. Com.), 232.
9 Inq. p.m. 44 Hen. Ill, No. 26. The
property ii described at the manor of
Wymering held of the king in chief, and
it included the township Hcthangavell.
All through the middle ages this manor
continued to be held of the king in
chief.
M Cal.ofPat. 1272-81, .386. Possibly
Eleanor received other lands in the next
year in exchange for Wymering, for it is
166
stated in the Patent Rolls that the annual
value of the manor was 33 41. 8fi
11 Ibid. 426. Ringwood was valued at
60, Wymering and Blandford at 40
and 7 91. ufad. respectively, and the
deficit was to be made up to John from
some of the king's lands elsewhere.
" Cat. of Pat. 1281-92, p. 175.
u Inq. p.m. 3 Edw. II, No. 53.
PORTSDOWN HUNDRED
WYMERING
licence." Her son, John le Botiller, was seised of
Wymering in 1316, and married a certain Joan as his
first wife before 1320." In 1330 John le Botiller
settled the manor on himself and his wife Joan and
their heirs ; 16 but on his death in 1350 Wymering
passed under a later settlement " to his second wife,
Margery, for life, 18 who married a certain Richard
Chike as her second husband." She died in 1387,
when Wymering reverted to her stepson John
Botiller of Limbourne, son of John le Botiller and
his first wife Joan.'
John of Limbourne" died in the same year, and
Wymering passed to his daughter and heir Isabel wife
of Geoffrey de Roucle."
Geoffrey survived his wife and held the manor
until his death in 1390, when it passed to Richard
Wayte son of Isabel by her first husband Richard
Wayte of Denmead." On his death in 1423
Wymering passed to his son William, who had
married Margaret daughter of Robert Barbot of
Ernelles."
In 1448 William died leaving it to his son
Edward, then aged five," from whom it passed to
Simon Wayte, who died in 1518, leaving a brother
and heir William." The latter died in 1561, leaving
Wymering and other lands in Hampshire and the
Isle of Wight to be divided among his six daughters
and coheirs, Eleanor the wife
of Richard Bruning, Mary the
wife of William Cresswell,
Honor who had married her
cousin William Wayte, Mar-
garet the wife of Henry
Perkins, Elizabeth who had
married Richard Norton, and
Susan married to William
Wollascot. 27
In 1582 Honor Wayte
ceded her portion of the manor
of Wymering and of the other
lands to William Cresweller
senior and her sister Mary his wife," whose son
William Cresweller in 1595 granted his reversion of
these two shares to Thomas Grene " ; and accord-
ingly, thirteen years later, on the death of William
Cresweller senior the reversion of these two shares in
Wymering passed to Thomas Grene.'
The Wollascots conveyed their portion of the
WAYTI. Argent a
cheveron gules between
three hunting harm table.
manor of Wymering in 1587 and 1613 to Thomas
Farmer and Edmund Plowden together with their
other lands and rents in Hampshire, 31 evidently as a
settlement, and in 1613 they again conveyed it to
Otho Gayer and George Parker, probably trustees."
Eleanor Bruning died in 1593 leaving one-sixth of
the manor to her son and heir Francis, charged with
an annuity to her son William and with a jointure
settled on Ellen, wife of her s 
